《Sinful desires{steamiest short stories}》


 STORY 1-online lovers

    Emily opened the door and invited him into her hotel room. Emily and Jerome had been chat pals and phone lovers for over a year. Today they finally met. He was handsome in an adorable way, well-built and nicely dressed. She was pleasant-looking, one you would particrly notice on the street. He walked into the room, closing the door behind him.


    After a momentary nervous pause, he took the step closer to her and kissed her. Her eyes closed and she lost herself in his feel and smell. Emily had driven across the country to meet him, to be with him. Now she was.


    They stood together kissing, holding each other, learning the feel of skin and curves. Soft and hard molded together, hands searched and found, hearts beat together. When the kiss ended, they were reluctant to part. He looked down at her, her sweet face, and was d they were meeting.


    Jerome wasn¡¯t sure what he had expected. Perhaps a wilder-looking woman, one who would fulfill his fantasies. Emily looked like an older Donna Reed, every inch ady. He would have to rein in his dreams and be content to spend an afternoon kissing and cuddling, which was all they had nned for today anyway.


    They stood together, nearly behind the door, holding and kissing. He found her lips deliciously soft and moist. She lost herself in his kiss, feeling her entire being sinking into the now of being in Jerome¡¯s arms. Long minutes passed. Jerome looked up and saw thefy couch, a little sitting area, just behind them. He walked Emily over to the couch, sitting down and pulling her close. She leaned against him, already feeling bereft of his mouth on hers.


    They continued kissing, Bodies together, her full breasts pressed to his chest, his hand moving slowly up and down her back.


    He was still dressed from the office in a dark suit, light blue shirt and somber tie. He slipped off his polished loafers as they kissed, wishing he didn¡¯t have so manyyers of clothing between them. Emily was dressed in jeans and a light blouse, her bare feet small and pretty, her tiny toenails polished a bright pink.


    They would asionally stop kissing to say something, ask something. But their lips kept returning, the need to taste each other was overwhelming. Her hair was short and soft, and Jerome ran his hands through it, loving the feel. Her eyes were a dark brown, deep and gentle, ¡°bedroom eyes¡± they were called. Sometimes, they would stop kissing long enough to look into each other¡¯s eyes, smiling and pleased to be together.


    Jerome stretched out on the couch, taking Emily with him. Now she was atop him, her bare feet barely reaching his knees as they continued kissing and their hips began a dance of need. Her soft breasts were squashed between them, her hard nipples indenting his chest, even through his clothing.


    Finally, Emily pulled back and invited him to getfortable. She scurried to the end of the couch and smiled as he removed his jacket and tie. He unbuttoned his shirt, revealing a patch of curly reddish-brown hair. She watched, licking her lips, as he rolled up his shirt sleeves, again exposing skin covered with fine copper hair.


    Jerome returned to the couch, smiling as Emily unabashedly scooted down to him, her mouth already seizing his. God, she could kiss! Her mouth molded to his, her tongue explored every bit of his lips and mouth. He felt her softly entering him, then shyly pulling back, only to probe deeply again.


    She licked his lips, tracing them, softly teasing the corners, making him moan slightly. He wasn¡¯t sure if an afternoon of kissing would be possible. He was already erect and dripping, wanting her badly.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Emily, again, was the one to pull back. ¡°I think we might be morefortable on the bed, it is roomier and there are lots of pillows. Would you care to join me?¡±


    Jerome¡¯s cock answered for him, throbbing and bobbing. He smiled at her, taking her hand and following her past the arch, into the bedroom. She had lit candles, and the scent of cream filled the air. The radio on the nightstand was tuned to an oldies station and the song ying reminded him of his college days. They sat on the edge of the bed, hands touching, lips locking, and began again.


    She was still fully dressed and it appeared her n was to remain that way. She pulled him back with her, lying stretched out beside him, now feeling his erection through his dress pants. Her hand slowly moved down his body, seeking his manhood, anxious to touch him. He rolled to his back, sighing, hoping her hand would continue its caress.


    He couldn¡¯t remember ever being so excited. Yet, she was a good girl and he didn¡¯t want to scare or offend her. She had asked for an afternoon of kissing, saying it was all she was prepared for, and he had promised.


    He decided to allow her whatever she wanted, and to keep his word.

 Story 1:chapter 2

    There would always be another day and he didn¡¯t want to ruin his first time with her. Emily was kissing his neck, unbuttoning his shirt further. Her mouth moved down his chest, licking and leaving a damp trail. She pushed his shirt open, finding his pale nipples and capturing one in her mouth.


    With the first pull, Jerome cried out. It was so incredibly sensual. Women didn¡¯t seem to know men had sensitive nipples and rarely spent time there. But Emily did. She was atop him, her mouth busily moving back and forth, sucking and nursing, enjoying the response she was creating.


    Then his shirt was opened and she helped him remove it, enjoying the freedom of touching him everywhere, feeling his smooth back, massaging his shoulders.


    She slid from him, lying again stretched out alongside his body, her heat warming him. Her fingers moved constantly, touching and learning. Jerome wondered once again if it were possible to just kiss this woman all afternoon and keep his promise.


    Her fingers returned to his erection. She lightly traced him in his clothing, causing his cock to dance against her. Without Jerome even noticing, Emily had his fly opened and her little hand slid into his pants, capturing his throbbing dick. He looked down into her innocent face, and saw the look of satisfaction there. Her hand moved constantly.


    She certainly knew about cocks. He rxed and closed his eyes, again vowing to make this experience exactly what she wanted. He felt her hot hand leave his cock, and then felt his pants and shorts being pulled down and off.


    Now, she was fully dressed and he was naked, with a massive erection, aching to be touched.


    She moved down his body, her eyes only inches away from the throbbing cock. He could feel her hot breath, rapid and shallow. Looking up at him, she smiled. ¡°Teach me, Jerome. Take my hand and show me the way to pleasure you, please?¡±


    Jerome couldn¡¯t believe his ears. He looked into her sweet, very good-girl face and then saw her hand hovering above his dick, waiting for instruction. He pulled a few pillows under his head and reached down, circling the cock with his hand. He slowly massaged it as he had for years, his favored technique.


    She watched intently, then reced his hand with hers. ¡°Like this?¡± she asked.


    He almost couldn¡¯t talk, the pleasure was so overwhelming. He had never met a woman who cared if she massaged him correctly, so intent on his pleasure. With very little instruction, Emily was touching him exactly as he enjoyed it. Her face remained near his center, her hands moved busily on his cock and balls.


    Jerome felt himself quickly reaching orgasm. He wasn¡¯t sure if this was something she wanted. He slipped his hand into her soft hair, called her name. She turned to him and smiled. ¡°It is ok, I want you toe, I want to see it. Please,e for me, Jerome.¡±


    That was it. He erupted, spraying hote all over her innocent hand and his tummy. She held him, massaged him, until the spasms stopped, then quietly went to the bathroom for a warm, wet cloth. Returning, she gently cleansed his cock and skin, kissing him as she worked.


    Even her clothing excited him. The feel of her jeans on his naked thighs, her breasts covered inyers of fabric. She was a good girl, and he wanted to honor his promise. They snuggled together, kissing and holding, talking more now about the time they had known each other and what they wanted. Without him asking, she unsnapped her jeans and wriggled out of them.


    While kissing, he opened a button on her shirt and she didn¡¯t stop him. Slowly, he opened them all, inhaling her sweet scent. She wrapped her bare legs around his, bringing her very wet panties in contact with his thigh. She was moaning softly in her throat, rubbing against him, lost in the desire she felt.


    Her hand moved once again to his cock, still softly asleep against his balls. He started to exin to her that he needed some time, when a miracle urred. His cock stirred and came to life, throbbing to engorgement as she touched him.


    She smiled at him, kissing him lightly on the lips. ¡°Jerome, I want to be fucked. I want to feel your thick cock inside me, your fat head probing me, opening me, using me. Would you fuck me, please?¡± She turned and quickly climbed up the bed, resting her head on the pillows, offering her panty-d ass to him.


    She spread her legs, reaching down and pulling her panties to one side. He could see her face, hear her words, smell her excitement. He slid up behind her, grabbing her swaying hips and holding her in ce. Her hand reached between her thighs, wrapping around his erection.


    She guided him quickly to her brown curlies, using the smooth, fat head to separate the curls and find the engorged slit. She held him very still and then thrust back against him, burying his cock deep inside her. She screamed with pleasure, turning her face into the pillows to muffle the sound.


    Jerome probed her pink depths, quite sure he had never felt such silky heat in his entire life. They set up the perfect rhythm, in and out, up and down, deep then shallow. All the while, he could hear her, hear his sweet woman, muttering about his fat cock, his heat, his cock in her cunt, his cunt now. She said she loved the fat head, the way it probed her then popped out, only to fuck her again. He was inmed with desire.


    Finally, he held still, feeling the need to explode overwhelming him. At that exact moment, she clenched her muscles, pulling him deeper, making the space tighter and hotter.


    That was it. He came. He held her hips tightly and filled her withe, throbbing inside her until he couldn¡¯t remain there any longer.


    She copsed on the bed and he crawled up to her, cradling her against his shoulder and side. They kissed again. Once more, she looked like his sweet angel, her hair softly tousled, her lips puffy and pink.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    So much for promises.

 Story 2-Fucking my sexy neighbour

    I made one of those bold mid-life decisions a few months ago when I decided to leave apany I spent 15 years at to start my own business. The idea of waking up, lounging in my house all day needing only aputer, fax machine and a cell phone to consider it a work day appealed to me. I took my client roster with me and in no time business was a sess.


    One morning, sitting at the breakfast bar in my kitchen, scanning the finance pages on myptop. It was azy, warm day for me as I sat in an undershirt and boxers. This is one of the perks of a home office.


    Bored from reading about money and more impending financial doom, I decided to jump-start my day with a little porn surf. A quick click to one of my favorite sites and my eyes were now scanning endless thumbnails of tits and ass.


    I read a few hot stories and watched a video clip. My cock begged for some attention and so it received as I fantasized into a delightful daze.


    Something then suddenly caught my eye from outside the French doors, which I obviously was sitting right in front of.


    I live in a two-story townhouse in a condominiumplex. The back doors (kitchen, in this case) open to a small deck that overlooks a back alley that is barely the width of two cars.


    Under the deck, on the first floor, is the garage. Across the alley is another row of condos, back-to-back with the alley in between.


    And directly across from my window is another deck, with sliding window doors (mine had French doors because the previous owner had them installed).


    When I turned to see what had caught my eye, I noticed a woman in a red robe watering nts on the deck. She was looking directly into my kitchen, through the French door windows. The watering can was in hand, but not watering anything at the moment.


    It was my neighbor, I guessed, though I had never seen her before. I didn¡¯t know many of the people in myplex by name and only a few by sight. My hours with thepany were too long to have time for neighborly small talk.


    I¡¯d always wave and smile to those I¡¯d see outside. But this was one woman I didn¡¯t know even by sight because I rarely was home during the day and didn¡¯t spend much time on my deck.


    I immediately wondered if she had seen me, but figured the distance might have been far enough to protect my privacy. It was intriguing to think she might have caught me in the act, but also a bit embarrassing. I didn¡¯t want a call from theplex manager, telling me of aint of lewd behavior.


    Of course I could always counter with a peeping-tomint.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Careful to cover my ass, I grabbed a Sharpie and scribbled a sign on a piece of paper that read: ¡°Get a webcam, itsts longer!¡± I figured it would scare her away and out of telling anyone. When I held it to the window with a pissed off expression, she looked startled. She put the can down and went immediately into the house.


    Crisis averted.


    But a few minutester, something caught my eye again from the window. I looked out and there was a sign from her that caught me by surprise: ¡°I have one.¡± Underneath that was a screen name for a Yahoo ount.


    She gave me a minute to write it down and then pulled the sign away. She then sat at aputer that was positioned to the right of her sliding doors. The blinds were pulledpletely back from the doors, so I could see entirely into her house. She sat and her right leg was exposed at the opening of her robe. She was typing away.


    I went to theptop and logged into Yahoo. I plugged in her name and sent a message.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    I then waved. She smiled. ¡°Hello.¡± She replied.


    We began small talk of seeing each other and she apologized for catching me ¡°in the act.¡± I asked her what act she was talking about and she sent a face with a tongue sticking out. She then asked if I had finished the job. I hesitated. What the fuck. I replied, ¡°no.¡±


    She sent me an invite to view her webcam and I clicked. The screen came up with her face smiling at me. I looked across the alley and saw her looking into the camera. ¡°Don¡¯t you have one?¡± she asked. ¡°No,¡± I replied. ¡°But you don¡¯t really need one, now do you?¡± I then looked out the window again and she looked at the same time. We bothughed.


    The next message she sent was a telephone number. I grabbed the phone, called the number and watched her as she got up from the desk and picked up a cordless phone in the kitchen.


    ¡°Hello again,¡± a woman¡¯s voice said.


    ¡°Open your door,¡± she then said. ¡°I can¡¯t see you as well through the French doors. Why do you have them anyway? Everyone else has regr sliding doors.¡±


    ¡°Come with the ce,¡± I replied. ¡°I guess the privacy excuse is no good.¡±


    Weughed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. I watched her wandering her kitchen, putting things away and fondling nts. She would move past the doorway here and there, ncing across to me. I opened the French door and felt the warm morning air hit me.


    ¡°Well,¡± I said, ¡°it¡¯s fine as long as we¡¯re even.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± she asked.


    ¡°You caught me, so maybe you owe me a little something in return.¡±


    ¡°Tell you what,¡± she said, now stopping in front of the sliding door, to where I could see her in full. ¡°I¡¯ll y along if you finish what you started.¡±


    I smiled. ¡°Agreed.¡±


    ¡°OK,¡± she then said, ¡°speakerphone time.¡±


    I hit the speakerphone button and put the receiver down. Back to the door, where she was already waiting with a smile. I reached for the stool behind me and sat on it. ¡°Don¡¯t face me,¡± she said. ¡°Act like you don¡¯t even know I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s my motivation?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Look at yourputer screen,¡± she replied.


    The camera was shooting her from the side as she leaned against her countertop, looking sideways across the alley at me. The belt of her robe was loosened and she tugged at it slightly to make it open. Her legs were first exposed.


    I followed them up to her thighs, where luscious curves swooped to her hips. She was not wearing anything underneath the robe and the darkness of her muff was apparent. The robe was now hanging on to her only by her breasts, which remained covered by the material.


    My hand slid into my boxers and worked my tingling cock up and down. Her hands moved up her thighs to her stomach and as they slid over her breasts, the robe finally gave way. She rolled the robe around her shoulders and put her hands on her hips in a seductive pose.


    The image had my balls swelling with adrenaline and cum. ¡°Let me see that cock,¡± she then said, leaning forward to get a better look through the window. ¡°I want to see you spray that hot cum.¡±


    I lifted my shirt off and tossed it to the floor. I stood then, stepping out of the boxers with my cock now extended into the air. While she gasped and giggled and cooed at the sight, my mind was thinking: Where the fuck was I gonna shoot this thing? The sudden concern broke my concentration.

 Story 2:chapter 2

    I looked at the cam and realized she had moved out of view because she was entranced in the window. I looked across at her and then felt myself standing here naked in an open doorway.


    ¡°Come over here,¡± I then said.


    ¡°No, no,¡± she said. ¡°Juste for me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d rathere on you,¡± I replied, looking straight at her across the alley. ¡°But someone might see . . .¡±


    ¡°Go through the garage. I¡¯ll meet you there.¡±


    ¡°But . . . !¡± she pleaded. I hung up the phone and closed the door, hoping she¡¯d obey. I looked up to check and she was wrapping the robe back around her body.


    I pounced down the stairs with my cock pping against my stomach and headed for the garage. I heard a garage door open and hit the switch for mine. She was scurrying across the alley, with her slippers scratching the asphalt.


    As she dipped her head under the slowly raising door, she giggled. ¡°Down! Down!¡± I hit the button again and the door went down. I stood for a moment in front of my car, looking at her standing in her robe, with her cheeks flush red and her eyes dancing with excitement.


    Her nipples poked through the robe and the smell of sex mingled with the gasoline and oil scent of the garage.


    I opened the door into the house and said, ¡°Follow me.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Two steps into a room that serves as an unused den area, I turned to her and slipped my hands into her robe. I felt soft, warm skin that had traces of perspiration.


    She smelled sweet, like shampoo or body lotion, and she never once looked up. My hands explored her body under the robe and she did the same to me. She wasted little time finding my cock, which was pressed against her stomach, and rubbed it gently. Precum painted her belly and she rubbed it around.


    Her hands went to her sides to signal me to remove her robe, which I did. Her eyes remained downward. Mine scanned her body, her lovely, hungry body that I had seen only a few minutes before from across the alley.


    She pushed me toward a futon I had against a wall and she knelt between my knees. She kissed around my stomach and stroked my cock some more. My thighs tremble with anticipation. I felt her hanging breasts graze over my skin and I pushed them tight around my cock.


    She dipped her head and began to suck my head. Adrenaline gushed again to my balls. She licked and sucked my cock into a wild frenzy, and her naked ass pumped up and down in the air behind her.


    If I ever could have been in two ces at one time, this was it. I¡¯d be here getting a blow job while also behind her pounding her begging pussy.


    When the eruption was imminent, she pulled away and rubbed my cock furiously between her mounds. I bucked and fired several shots of hot cum into her neck and chest and cleavage. She seemed to love every shot she took, gasping with each and rubbing the liquid into her skin.


    Her nipples turned a fiery red and her tits gleamed. She then licked my cock clean to the point that I shuddered to the touch.


    Kissing me more up my belly and to my chest, she pushed me back across the futon and straddled me without warning. She mounted my sensitive cock, which was morning-wood hard at this point, and slowly began her gyrating dance to orgasm.


    She liked it rubbing against the inner wall and therefore fell forward, practically smothering me with her tits, and grinded on me. She gasps, moans and then groans. She whispered nasty things that might not have been directed at me, but at whatever fantasy she was having.


    She wanted to be fucked. She liked to be fucked. She liked to be fucked hard. She¡¯s such a good girl all day she deserved to be fucked hard. So fuck her hard. Good and hard.


    I did.


    I turned her over, found that full, round ass that had been teasing the air earlier, and slid my pussy-juice drenched cock into it. She wailed at the pain, but grunted with delight. Taking it on like a challenge she wanted. Our skins pped with force and I practically put her through the wall on one hard thrust. No doubt I was going to cum again. She was so hot and so horny. And so fucking tight.


    Her legs and arms exhausted, she rolled to her back and lifted her legs over my shoulders. Her pussy opened up like one of her blossoming flowers on her deck. I buried my face into it, licking her steaming, slippery folds with abandon. She squirmed and squealed, grabbing anything she could to hold on. That includes my hair. I found her hard button and flicked it with my tongue and she immediately pulled at my shoulders.


    I rose up from her crotch and admired the blooming flower her pussy appeared to be at that moment, as if it had morning dew glistening on its petals and a fresh, intoxicating scent. She pulled me over her and forcefully positioned my cock into her pussy.


    We humped missionary style for about five minutes when her orgasm was hitting the high notes. My arms were tiring, but I kept the push-up hold over her, watching her as she came for me with her eyes closed and her teeth gritted. Her hands fondled her breasts under me.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it. Don¡¯t stop. Don¡¯t stop. That¡¯s so . . . that¡¯s so fucking IT. Oh, oh, OH!¡±


    She held her breath a moment, as if toking on a blunt. Then, release.


    I copsed next to her in a panting heap and our sweaty, exhausted bodies finally were motionless. She ran her finger over my chest and curled sideways next to me. She closed her eyes for a quick nap.


    ¡°By the way,¡± she then whispered. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

 Story 3-pleasured by my best friends cousin

    Ma convinced me to go to her cousin¡¯s work-rted party to meet Caleb. He was supposed to be some really hot guy who apparently caught a glimpse of me at a wedding shower as he was picking up his girlfriend at the time afterwards.


    He told Ma all kinds of crudements about how he fantasized about my ass and that he wanted to fuck me and blow his wad in my face. I never gave it much thought until tonight, knowing full well that I¡¯d finally get to put a name to the face.


    Originally, I was put off by hisments but I was curious to know what he looked like. Admittedly, I was pretty horny as well. I hadn¡¯t been out and about for almost six weeks, and was mostly getting off by Ma¡¯s hand, or rather her tongue. Mmmm she knows how to please a girl! ??


    I was wearing a short butfy little dress that went to mid thigh. It was one of my favorites. As I was straightening out my dress and hair, Ma came into the bedroom wearing a ck denim mini skirt and a cute, red babydoll tee. She looked so cute! She gently reached in and kissed me deeply, swirling her tongue in my mouth and getting my juices flowing.


    ¡°I want you to have a good time tonight, babe,¡± she said. ¡°I will,¡± I assured her.


    I decided early on that I would fuck Caleb if he was good looking. I hadn¡¯t had any for a while and I really enjoyed the thrill of fucking someone I hardly knew. It was especially exciting knowing that he was already fantasizing about me, though I would y it off like I hadn¡¯t any idea.


    When we arrived at the party, it became instantly clear that Ma and I stood out. Because it was her cousin¡¯s work-rted party, everyone was dressed conservatively.


    The men were wearing cks and polo shirts, as if they all shopped at the same ce at the same time. The women were wearing suits, mostly pants suits and a few with skirts. I spotted onedy in a suit with a really short skirt.


    It¡¯s amazing how a ¡°suit¡± can make a short skirt look professional. I walked towards her to admire her a little more closely. Her blond hair and ruby red lipstick made her look like a beauty queen. I poured a cup of coffee as I stared at her, wondering what she had on under that skirt when suddenly my perverted thoughts were interrupted by a tap on the shoulder.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± squealed Ma. ¡°Caleb is here!¡±


    ¡°Which one is he?¡± I asked, looking around.


    That¡¯s when it happened. The cute blond girly in the sexy little business skirt tipped the creamer over on the table, sshing a spot on my dress.


    ¡°Oh!¡± she cried. ¡°I¡¯m soooo sorry!¡± her cute face crinkled to show genuine concern. I just wanted to kiss her sweet little ruby red lips and tell her everything was okay.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay,¡± I said with a smile.


    Blondie started to mop up the little spot on my dress with her napkin. ¡°I¡¯m so clumsy. I feel awful,¡± she said. Her pretty little painted nails looked so delicate as her hand swiped at the stain. I was hoping her hand would reach up my skirt and touch my clit, but no luck.


    ¡°Really, it¡¯s fine.¡± I said. ¡°You got a little on yourself actually.¡± I brushed my hand on her butt, feeling for her panty line. Mmmm, a thong. I wonder what color. White cotton? Pretty little princess!


    ¡°Oh God, thank you!¡± she said, thinking I was doing more than just feeling her up. By now, Ma began to notice my adventure and restated her previous exmation.


    ¡°Hello? Caleb is here!¡± she said.


    I looked over and saw him. He stood about six feet tall, dark brown hair, dark eyes and well built. He looked as though he was in histe twenties or early thirties, a little older than I was used to. Not like that was a problem, mind you. And he was definitely good looking.


    I instantly began to envision living out his fantasies and imagined myself sucking on his hard cock. I had to have this guy, I had to have him tonight and I was pretty sure I was going to get him.


    I strolled over his way attempting to look like I belonged. As I approached, he quickly locked-on to me, and watched me as if he were [censored]. I walked right up to him, his eyes getting wider as I got closer.


    ¡°Hi. Sarah,¡± I said as I extended my hand.


    He took my hand and replied, ¡°Caleb.¡± He seemed surprised. He wasn¡¯t expecting me. I looked over at Ma who seemed quite obviously amused by his reaction.


    ¡°Caleb. Is this stain on my dress noticeable?¡± I asked him. This was the invitation he needed. His eyes scanned me from bottom to top, then again from top to bottom.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see it,¡± he said.


    I stepped one leg out and pushed my hip towards him. ¡°Above them,¡± I said.


    His eyes locked on my thigh. ¡°Yeah, I see it. It¡¯s hardly noticeable.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very noticeable to me,¡± I said. ¡°Think you can help me wash it out?¡± He paused before answering. ¡°Yeah. Sure.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Great!¡± I said. ¡°Follow me.¡±


    I made my way through the hallway of Ma¡¯s cousin¡¯s house. I had actually never been here before and wasn¡¯t even polite enough to seek out her cousin to introduce myself. Nevertheless, I was seeking out her master bedroom to fuck this handsome stranger.


    We walked into the bedroom and went directly to the bathroom. Caleb followed me in and I closed the door behind him. Without dy, I wrapped my arms around him and began kissing him passionately.


    His hand immediately went up my dress and clenched my ass. Our tongues entangled for an eternity and I broke our embrace, biting him softly on his lower lip.


    ¡°You saw me before?¡± I asked him. ¡°Yes,¡± he said.


    ¡°Julie¡¯s wedding shower?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± he confirmed.


    ¡°What was I wearing?¡± I asked him. ¡°ck miniskirt,¡± he said.


    Funny. Guys love mini skirts. You can put two of the sexiest identical twins in front of a guy. They can both be equally beautiful, but one is in a pair of pants and the other is in a short skirt. If given a choice, he¡¯ll fuck the one in the short skirt.


    I once dated a guy with a fetish for short skirts. The sex was wild. Men love it. And that¡¯s why I have exactly two pairs of jeans and countless short skirts. And trust me girls, I get fucked whenever I want it. Caleb was about to find that out.


    We began kissing again and Caleb¡¯s hands went right up my dress. His fingers were toying with my panties and soon enough he began to slide them down. I stepped out of my panties and the kissing resumed.


    His strong hands spread my cheeks apart which happened to feel fabulous! He pushed my dress up to my waist which I grabbed to hold up for him as his face went straight to my pussy. I became instantly wet with anticipation. I felt his hot breath on my clit and became a thousand times more aroused.


    His tongue brushed my cunt slowly but powerfully, sweeping me from my tight, wet hole to my clit. I almost purred. He did this twice more, making me almost scream with delight. He reached up and put my right leg on his shoulder, exposing more of my cunt to his mouth. To my surprise, Caleb began to tongue my asshole which was simply an amazing feeling.


    ¡°Oh fuck! Lick my asshole, baby! Mmmmm tongue my asshole!¡± I said. It got me even more excited saying it out loud. I opened my eyes and looked straight ahead, getting a wild view of our activity in the mirror on the shower door.


    I looked like a slut, holding my dress up for this stranger while his tongue swept across my asshole and pussy. Without any warning at all, I began to feel an orgasm rip through me. My ass and pussy were so sensitive that I almost let out a squeal as I came.

 Story 3:chapter 2

    My breathing became intensified and I squatted to my knees to get to Caleb¡¯s cock. He was jerking himself off as he sucked my pussy, so his cock was already rock hard and in my face. I grabbed it with one hand and opened it wide. I wet my mouth as much as possible and put his hard dick in my face.


    ¡°Oh yeah! I knew I¡¯d get you some day, you fucking slut,¡± he said. ¡°Suck that dick, whore.¡± I loved that he was talking this way. I went to the party to be a whore, so it was exciting hearing it ying out.


    I didn¡¯t want to object to what he was saying because it was obviously his fantasy and it seemed to heighten his excitement. I ran my tongue along his shaft and quickly put it back in my mouth to continue sucking him off.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    His cock was slick with my saliva and I jerked him off steadily while he fucked my slutty face. ¡°Oh, yeah. Take that fucking dick in your mouth, bitch,¡± he said. Mmmm, he could cum in my mouth right now and I wouldn¡¯t be disappointed.


    ¡°Get up. I want to fuck you.¡± he told me. I got up off my knees and before I could even situate myself, he sat me down on the counter, spread my legs and thrust his hard cock inside me.


    ¡°Oh yeah!¡± I cried. I really loved the feel of his cock inside me.


    ¡°Yeah, you like that baby,¡± he said. ¡°You like taking my dick, slut.¡± His talking really got him off and he began pumping me pretty hard.


    The feel of his cock was amazing, filling me to the max. I had been longing for a hard cock for quite a while and Caleb was filling that void quite nicely.


    He grabbed my waist and pulled me closer, slightly changing the pressure points in my cunt which sent me over the edge.


    ¡°Yeah, you cum a lot baby,¡± he told me. He fucked me even harder, making my ass cheeks squeak as I slid backwards on the counter top with every thrust.


    ¡°Wait, wait,¡± I said. ¡°I¡¯m going to fall into the sink.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t have that,¡± he said.


    He picked me up off the counter and spun me around. Somewhat roughly, he bent me over and thrust his cock towards my pussy. I was actually caught by surprise when he quickly shoved his cock inside me, catching myself with my hands on the counter. ¡°Ooooh God!¡± I moaned.


    As Caleb fucked me doggy-style, he began rummaging through the bathroom drawers and cabs that were within reach. It was no matter to me, he was fucking me like a king and I could care less whether or not he was distracted.


    His cock was so long and hard that I could feel it touching my cervix with every thrust. I was hoping to feel his cock cum inside me. I loved the feel of sticky semen in my cunt and I was building up the courage to ask him to fill me with cum when he suddenly stopped fucking me. In the mirror, I could see him lubing his cock with whatever he found in the bathroom and I knew what was going to happen next.


    He pulled me back a little ways to reposition me for his next move. I felt the tip of his lubed cock at my entrance and felt slight pressure as he began to push his way inside. Slowly, inch by inch, he worked his cock into me until he had buried it to the hilt.


    I looked up in the mirror to see his sex crazed look on his face as he crammed his hard cock into me wondering if he would let his load of cum loose in my pussy. His thrusts became deeper and faster, his breathing became more rapid as his cock slid in and out of me. I figured it was time and I made my request.


    ¡°Cum inside me, baby!¡±


    ¡°Oh, fuck that, whore!¡± he cried.


    He removed his hard cock from me and forced me to my knees with one hand, jerking himself off with the other. I took the queue, opened my mouth and lunged forward to suck his cock.


    He stopped me dead in my tracks and held my head to prevent me from getting my mouth on his cock. Suddenly, he started to cum, and he was loaded! Hot jets of spunk sprayed my face. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn¡¯t keep it neat and clean and he saw to that. He came all over my chin, neck and tits spraying only a little of his cum in my mouth.


    One reallyrge stream of cum sprayed from my upper lip all the way to my hairline, another shooting right into my hair. I held my mouth open, holding out my tongue so he could see the river of spunk pooling on my tongue.


    ¡°I knew I would get you someday. You¡¯re the hottest slut I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± he said.


    I wouldn¡¯t set out for a night like that all the time, but I really enjoyed it that night. If only you could always pick and choose when to be a slut, life would be good.

 Story 4- A sexual encounter with a stranger

    It was a dark rainy night, and Carl Watkins was riding home on the bus. He could only think of the cold, lonely apartment that awaited him, of the lonely dinner in front of the TV.


    He just happened to look up during his dull musings and that¡¯s when he saw her looking at him. She was of medium height, dark glossy hair pulled into a ponytail. She had a beautiful figure and was dressed in a tailored suit.


    Without thinking about it, Carl got up and walked over to her and asked if he could sit down beside her. She nodded.


    As Carl sat down, she looked at him with such intensity and desire that he almost missed the seat.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    After Carl had sat down she reached over and ced her hand on his thigh. Not knowing what to do exactly, he put his hand on hers.


    Continuing to look at him with intense desire, she said, ¡°I need someone tonight. Will you help me?¡±


    Carl swallowed and replied, ¡°Sure, what can I do for you?¡±. Even though he already suspected what she wanted.


    ¡°Get off at the next stop with me¡± she said and looked away from him.


    They got off at the next stop and walked down the street in the rain to a small hotel.


    She said in a small,manding voice, ¡°Please check us in and please don¡¯t ask any questions.¡±.


    As Carl went to check in, he wondered about her strong desire for a stranger.


    As they were going up the elevator she said, ¡±Pretend you¡¯re my lover and this is our anniversary of our first date. And please, no questions, just y the part¡±.


    Carl wondered at this little role-ying but stillplied with her request. They walked down the hall to the room as lovers would, in each other¡¯s arms, trying to be as close to each other as possible.


    As they got to the room, she said, ¡°Give me a couple of minutes, then I¡¯ll let you in¡±. Carl let her in the room and waited. Five minutester she called and he let himself in.


    She was moving around the room in pink, almost transparent underwear. The room was white and pale gray with green fittings in the bathroom. The bed was broad enough for a whole orgy it seemed.


    The broad windows looked down into the street where an asional neon light shed in the distance.


    Slowly undressing, he looked her over appreciatively. She moved towards him and twirled round in a little pirouette in front of him.


    ¡°How¡¯s that?¡±, she asked.


    Through the tight, high-holding brassiere he could see her erect nipples, darker than the surrounding skin which pushed it outwards in a balloon-like tautness. Pink panties held her butt in a tight embrace like anotheryer of skin, revealing half of the orbs, and through the front he saw her clean shaven pussy. His heart started to beat faster.


    ¡°Lovely¡±, Carl said, ¡°But I want to see them off¡±.


    ¡°Why? Am I making you hot?¡±, she asked with a sensualugh.


    He just smiled and took off his clothes. As soon as he removed his boxers, his cock shot up stiffly into the air.


    ¡°You¡¯re really quite an athlete,¡± she said, looking over his body and then letting her dark eyes rest on his stiff member. ¡°I hope you¡¯re capable of a good athletic performance¡±.


    Carl smirked, then moved towards her and said, ¡°You¡¯re very beautiful even with them on, I hope seeing them off isn¡¯t a disappointment¡±.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be¡±, she said enticingly.


    Carl reached for her and she moved into his arms, hot and sweet-smelling. She was one of those women who, as soon as a man touches her, seems to melt to a jelly, to tremble and whimper with excitement.


    He felt her body shivering against him as he unhooked the brassiere and heard her murmur with unrestrained passion.


    The bra came away and fell to the floor and now he felt her plump, soft breasts against him with the nipples pushing heavily and digging in my chest.


    ¡°Oh, Oh¡±, she murmured as he ran his hands in a long caress over her back, bringing his fingertips up her spine and then moving them around to feel her breasts, soft and smooth under the palms of his hands.


    Carl squeezed them gently and massaged the nipples, which grew hard and erect under his gentle maniption.


    ¡°Oh babe¡±, she whispered. She was trembling from head to toe. He could feel her thighs trembling against his cock, which was snuggled against the soft heat of her pussy.


    He ran his hands down her back and gently pushed and pulled the panties down over her ass, feeling them slide reluctantly off her hips.


    She gave a little wriggle of help and then shook her thighs so that they slipped down and fell to the floor. Gasping a little, she stepped out of them, leaving them in a pink, crumpled pile on the floor, forgotten.


    Carl rubbed her bottom gently in a little, circle gesture over the crack which separated the two cheeks. She began to wriggle against him and put her arms around his neck, murmuring little animal noises all the time.


    Cupping her butt in his hands, pushing them and her up slightly against his body. He moved his fingers between her legs from behind, revelling in the moist flesh he found there.


    ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t stand it!¡± she said hotly.


    She pulled his face down and crushed her lips with bruising force against his. Opening her lips wide then pushed her tongue into his mouth. She gave little whimpers all the time as he pressed and rubbed against her. Her tongue seemed to fill his mouth, reaching down his throat.


    With an effort, he withdrew his lips from her and moved his mouth down onto her neck, teasing her with bites and kisses. She moved her head back and strained hard against him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how you look with them off, now¡±, Carl said, softly.


    After a second or two, she moved away from him, still trembling and shaking. Then turned in another pirouette. His eyes fixed on her lush curves. The very sight of her breasts and ass moving with lives of their own made his penis stiffen harder.


    ¡°Yes, you definitely do look better with them off¡±, Carl said.


    She waggled her bott at him.


    ¡°Do you like my ass?¡± she asked. ¡°Do you really think I have a nice body?¡±. Her words excited him almost beyond endurance.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen one look so good¡± Carl said.


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re lucky to have it for yourself¡­. to do what you want with it?¡±.


    ¡°I think that I am the luckiest man on earth. And I can¡¯t wait to show how much I appreciate it. But you¡¯ll know as soon as we start making love¡±.


    She glided quickly towards him and wound herself around him. Her eyes were closed, her body moved in a fluid motion all around him. It was more than he¡¯d ever expected.


    Kissing her wildly, he felt her hand slither down to his aching prick and touch it, sending sparks along its thick fatness. She stroked it gently, a little nervous, and then held it firmly and squeezed it hard so that her hand almost crushed him and made Carl gasp with furious passion.


    Swiftly he picked her up, putting his arms underneath her butt. She wound her legs, warm and smooth, around his hips as he carried her.


    Then she ced his prick against her vagina, she was groaning and murmuring incoherently.


    Then she wriggled down and slumped on the rigid member so hard that it shot into her with a strong thrust which made her gasp and go wild and her lips mped around him, so moistly and firmly, that he had to restrain himself from falling onto the floor and fucking her there.


    They reached the bed with her slowly moving on the end of his organ with every step he took.


    He lowered her onto the bed and moved straight in to lie between her widespread thighs which invited him not to linger any longer. Carl fell between them in the same movement as he dropped her onto the bed and immediately began to screw into her, gritting his teeth with passion. Her body began to move with wild abandon.


    ¡°Oh, oh, oh!¡±, she groaned as if in agony, digging her nails hard into his shoulders, waving her crotch wildly at his prick, scraping her ass along the edge of the bed and keeping her legs sprawled out wide


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s good¡­. it¡¯s good!¡±.


    Carl wriggled his long cock up and up, exploring her pussy, farther and farther, deeper and deeper into darkness and moisture and a wing grip which pulled at his loins.

 Story4:chapter 2

    Her whole body twitched and writhed as she moaned loudly. Her face contorted with passion, mouth working, neck straining, nostrils red, a light sweat breaking out on her forehead under the now tangled dark hair.


    He felt the smooth, raw flesh of her vagina holding him in, clinging and pulling all around his hot, bursting cock. He pushed into her hard and thrust thest inch of his cock into her pussy. Electing a fresh, ecstatic moan from her lips, making her open her eyes to look at me with a wild, desire filled look.


    ¡°Oh, oh¡­ wonderful, wonder-ahhh!¡±. She gasped as he grabbed her ass and raised them off the bed, raising his own body slightly for greater leverage, pounding into her with all the strength of his hips.


    His cock moved in and out of her with strong, muscr regrity. His own breath was short and the sight of her breasts, swaying over the pounding, with her erect nipples, made him give an involuntary extra thrust which moved her up the bed slightly and made her arch her neck with the sudden thrust.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    He watched her face, drawing different expressions of passion from it as he moved his hands all over her, as if she were an instrument which produced fresh sounds as he moved his fingers over it¡¯s form.


    Carl moved his fingertips gently into the little hard yet smooth anus. He felt it tightly resist and then give way so that one of his fingers moved softly, persistently, exploring the softer depths, and cries broke from her lips in a constant stream.


    His loins were on fire, consumed with a fierce burning which swept through him in waves of heat. He gasped and quivered as they fucked, revelling in the passion of this beautiful sexy girl whom he never seen before tonight.


    He ran his hands from her ass down her thighs to feel his own powerful cock ramming in and out. He felt the clinging lips of her pussy which held it firmly in and were now running with moisture which flowed stickily down her thighs.


    Her arms, which had been moving jerkily around her head like a puppet¡¯s, fists closing and opening spasmodically, swept down now andid her hands on his cheeks. Her hands pushed him deeper and faster into her.


    ¡°Oh, oh, oh¡­ darling, hard, hard!¡± she begged, gasping deeply. She was nearing her climax and her body had be something demoniac, hardly human as she twisted and contorted, spreading her legs wider apart and then pulling them up to her shoulders, bending them at the knees, urging him on.


    Her body was hot. Her head moved wildly from side to side, her mouth open wide. She swung her soft thighs up and sped his waist in a scissors grip with her calves, winding her legs right round his body, tightening her grip on him, waving her ass from side to side.


    ¡°I¡¯ming!¡±, she gasped suddenly with a sharp shrill intense passion. ¡°I¡¯ming¡­. aaaaaah¡­.¡±. She grabbed his face as she came and bit his lower lip at the same time as her body from breasts to thighs arched convulsively into his and held there with intensity and her fluid seemed to increase still further around his still pounding cock and ran down her smooth thighs, wetting Carl¡¯s balls, too, as they brushed against her vaginal lips.


    The intensity of her reaction was like a spur to his own climax. He dug deeply into her, forcing her legs up almost to her neck, doubling her over, pounding into her like a mad man. She continued to gasp and pant with little fluttering movements of her belly. She was still highly excited and followed my directions, whenever I wanted her to move, with a wild eager passion.


    ¡°Babe,¡± she murmured. ¡°It¡¯s good, it¡¯s good. Fill me now, fuck me hard let me have it¡±. She encouraged me, filling me with sharp, ecstatic pains in my cock and balls. His breath was rasping in and out of his open lips and his hands sped and dug into her butt convulsively.


    ¡°Fill me with it, babe¡±, she murmured. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ ah ¡­ a.. ah!¡±. She gasped as he thrust savagely high and hard. Pounding into her pussy as hard as he could.


    He could feel that he was on the edge ofing.


    It was unbearable. He gasped, groaned, felt the bursting, heard her moan loudly and held his shoulders tightly and then with a deep, throaty groan, he cummed hard into her, shooting my sperm deeply into her.


    Muchter, after we fucked twice more in different positions. In which we both ended up sweating and panting hard. She rolled onto her side facing me, and said softly ¡°I must go now¡­¡±


    She gathered up her clothes and disappeared out the door. Carl¡¯s thoughts remained on the moments that had passed between the two.


    His mind kept at the burning passion and energy which the two of them had shared. Then as he was rxing in a hot shower. A thought ran through his mind, he didn¡¯t even know her name¡­

 Story 5- playing sick to get fucked by her doctor

    Who would¡¯ve thought she could get so lucky? She had one of the greatest guys around. He took such great care of her. He fulfilled all her needs. He was so handsome, she loved to just sit and look at him.


    Not only was he great to look at, but he had a great imagination. She loved to y pretend with him. ying doctor was one of her favorites. But then, that was because he made it so real. He had arranged to borrow Doc¡¯s office for today. She was d it was a Sunday, nobody would be about.


    She nervously waited on the exam table for him. He had evenid out an exam gown for her, with a note for her to undress, put it on, and wait. She had used the little changing room off to the side to undress, and had folded her clothes neatly. She knew that if she left a mess, he would not be happy with her. She hoped she didn¡¯t have to wait long. It was cold in the room, and her nipples were getting hard from the chill. She wanted to rub them, to warm them, but knew that if she started, she would be unable to stop.


    The waiting was actually making her wetter. She knew she would need relief soon. She wondered if he would make her wait long. She hoped not, the need to touch herself was bing intense. Maybe one little touch wouldn¡¯t hurt.


    As she had that thought, she heard his step in the hallway. She looked up as he pushed the door open. He was wearing ab coat, fully buttoned. She allowed her eyes to scan him, taking in the stethoscope around his neck. As her eyes wandered lower, she noted with desire that he was not wearing pants beneath hisb coat.


    ¡°Well, youngdy, what seems to be the problem today?¡± he asked, a twinkle in his eye. ¡°I think I am running a fever, I always seem to be hot, and something is wrong umm down there¡± she finished with a blush, lowering her eyes. ¡°What do you mean wrong?¡± he asked quietly. ¡°I keep getting wet, but it¡¯s not like I peed my pants or anything.¡± she blushed redder now. ¡°Well, let¡¯s start by letting me listen to your heart¡± Taking the stethoscope from around his neck, he put it in his ears, and then ced the disc against her chest.


    Listening to her heart he said ¡°Mhm, it¡¯s running a little fast.¡± Moving the stethoscope over her lungs he instructed her ¡°And now, breathe in, and out.¡± cing it back around his neck he said, ¡°Good, ok, now I am going to look in your throat, open wide.¡± She did as he instructed.


    Taking a tongue depressor from the jar on the wall above her head, he looked in her throat. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s a little raw, have you been sucking on somethingtely?¡± She colored prettily and nodded, unable to answer. ¡°Well, youngdy, you seem to have abused your throat, so I will be unable to take your temperature that way.¡± he admonished her. ¡°Stand up and bend over for me¡± Realizing how he intended to get her temperature she blushed more. ¡°B b b but doctor¡± she stammered. ¡°I am sorry, little one, but it¡¯s the only way to get a true reading.¡±


    She hopped down off the table, causing her breasts to bounce. Watching her, he felt his cock twitch. He let out a soft moan of desire. ¡°¡±Excuse me?¡± she asked, not sure if he had said something. ¡°Nothing, little one, now bend over the table,¡± he instructed. ¡°Rest your arms on it, that should make youfortable,¡± he continued. She did as instructed, the gown falling open in the back exposing her backside.


    He pulled a thermometer out of a jar on the table. ¡°Now, I am sorry, but this is going to be cold,¡± he warned her. Moving the gownpletely off her butt, he allowed his fingers to brush along her skin. Lining the thermometer up with her perfect little hole, slowly he slid it into her.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    She could feel his fingers as they slid between her cheeks. Then they were against her hole. ¡°Oh, I think it is too far in¡± she mumbled. He slid it almost all the way out. Then he began to slide it in again. ¡°How¡¯s that?¡± he asked. ¡°Umm, it could go in a little more.¡± she replied. With that he pushed hard. ¡°Oh, stop, too far again¡± she whimpered. He pulled it out a bit. ¡°There, perfect,¡± he said, admiring the way her ass sucked on the thermometer.


    She found that she was wet again. ¡°Umm, Doctor?¡± ¡°Yes, little one?¡± ¡°I am all wet again, but I swear I didn¡¯t pee myself¡± she whispered. ¡°Hmm, let me see.¡± With a final twist of the thermometer, he left it seated deep in her rectum. ¡°Now spread your legs apart.¡± She did, as he demanded.


    He could see that she was indeed wet. There was sheen on her lips that glistened in the fluorescent room lights. ¡°Now, I can do this exam with a glove, but your skin will probably have a reaction.¡± he paused for that to sink in. ¡°Or I can do it without the glove, which would you prefer?¡±


    ¡°It is bad enough that I am always wet. I don¡¯t want a rash as well¡± she replied quickly. He smiled to himself, happy with her choice. He reached between her legs and rubbed one finger along the length of her lips slowly.


    Pulling it out, he brought his finger up to his face, inhaling the sweet scent. He wanted to taste it, but first he put his hand in front of her face. He then instructed her to sniff. ¡°Smell how sweet that is?¡± he asked. ¡°You can tell by the scent that you are healthy.¡± he ced his finger in his mouth and sucked it quietly.


    He knew from experience that if she heard him sucking, she would want a taste, and he wanted to stay in character.


    Removing his finger from his mouth, he continued ¡°But I am still concerned about this fever of yours.¡± With that, he reached down and grasped the thermometer. Twisting as he pulled it out fast.


    He watched as her pretty pink rosebud gasped for a second then closed quickly. ¡°Just what I was afraid of¡± hemented. Looking down at the thermometer in his hand he shook his head. ¡°Oh, no, am I sick?¡± she asked worriedly. ¡°I can¡¯t tell yet,¡± he replied. ¡°The thermometer wasn¡¯t big enough to gauge your temperature.¡± ¡°I will have to use arger instrument.¡±


    Saying this, he reached down and undid the bottom two buttons on hisb coat, allowing his already hard member to peek out between the ps.


    Holding her ass cheeks apart, he again looked at her adorable rosebud. He licked his lips, loving the sight. Taking his cock in his fist, he pumped it a few times and then pressed it to the opening. ¡°Now I know this is going to be tight,¡± hemented ¡°but, I need to get a true reading¡±. ¡°I understand, I hope I¡¯m not sick¡± she replied.

 Story 5:chapter 2

    He could hear the worry in her voice. He adored the way that she got so totally caught up in the role, she really was worried.


    With one quick plunge, he was deep in her ass. ¡°Ohh! Oh my God!! It is sooo big!¡± she cried out, holding onto the edge of the table.


    He moaned at the tight grip her ass had on him. No matter how many times he fucked her ass, she stayed tight. Staying as still as he could, waiting for her to rx. In a moment or two, her breathing became more normal.


    She rested her weight on her arms on the table. The movement rxed her ass, but the friction it caused only fanned the mes inside him. With great difficulty, he controlled himself enough that he didn¡¯t simply jack hammer into her ass.


    He slowly began to pull his cock out of her ass. She moaned as she began to empty. Hearing her moan, he reversed and began to slide back in. It was easier this time, while she was still extremely tight, she was also very turned on and her ass was well lubricated by this time.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    He couldn¡¯t believe the sensations her ass was creating on his shaft. His voice husky with desire he spoke to her. ¡°Little one, in order to get a true temperature, I am going to have to take several readings at different points.¡± ¡°Oh, ok¡± she moaned out as he slid out slightly and then pressed back in.


    Getting a firm grip on her hips, he then began thrusting in and out. Stopping at different points within her ass and then moving again. With each thrust forward, his balls pped against her clit rubbing it against the drawer handle. She was biting her lip to keep from moaning. As she got wetter, he could smell the scent of her sex permeate the air.


    This drove him to continue thrusting. Slowly, then quickly. Stopping at different points, rotating his hips, causing the head of his cock to press differently with each thrust.


    Sensing that she was close, and knowing that he was close, he pulled his cock all the way out. Unable to stop herself, she moaned at the loss of his rock hard shaft. Smiling to himself and stroking his dick, he watched her rosebud spasm, searching for his prick.


    He loved the way it fluttered, like it needed him to return. He could also feel his need growing within. The cool air brushed against the wetness on his balls from her pussy. He moaned at the sensation. She looked up at him, wondering what was next.


    ¡°Oh little one, you are running a temperature. I will have to give you medicine¡± he said, his voice still husky with need. She started to rise. ¡°Will you write me a prescription?¡± she asked. cing his hand on her shoulder to prevent her from rising he said, ¡°No little one, this medicine is an injection. It will make you feel better.¡± He watched with a mixture of amusement and desire as she ground her clit against the drawer pull at his words.


    She was obviously getting more turned on. ¡°Are you ready, little one?¡± he asked solicitously. ¡°Umm, okay¡± she replied, tensing. ¡°This will hurt a little,¡± he warned her. With that he pped her ass, causing her to loosen up, and drove his cock deep between her cheeks.


    She let out a yelp that quickly became a cry of pleasure. He knew he could notst much longer. He worked his already straining cock in and out of her tight passage a few more times before groaning.


    ¡°Ok little one, time for your medicine¡± he groaned. With that, the first shot of his hot cum sshed into her ass. The pleasure of it,bined with the friction on her clit rubbing between the drawer handle and his balls set her off.


    She began screaming as she orgasmed. Tightening his grip on her bucking hips, he continued jack hammering his shaft into her as he spasmed his creamy load out and deep into her bowels. Her ass spasmed around him, milking the creamy jism from the head.


    Finally, exhausted, he fell forward. Lying against her back, he kissed the nape of her neck.


    ¡°Are you ok little one?¡± he asked softly. She was still shaking from her orgasm. She answered breathily ¡°I think so doctor, is that a normal reaction to that medicine?¡± ¡°Well, normally it is not so intense, but yes, it is an expected reaction.¡± he replied, still breathing heavily himself. ¡°You realize, of course, that this treatment may not have been taken, and I may have to give you another dose right?¡± He asked.


    She gasped at the thought and ground her clit against the drawer automatically.


    He chuckled at her reaction, leaned forward and kissed her ear. Leaving character for the first time since entering the room, he whispered in her ear. ¡°I love you baby.¡± Knowing that was her cue, and she now had permission to resume her natural role in life, she turned her head. She softly kissed his lips and replied, ¡°I love you too sweetheart.¡±

 Story 6:summoned

    Cam went out with his friends around 7:00 but had a hard time keeping any sort of focus on the evening.


    All he could think about was Jill, her incredible body with her beautiful breasts, and sweet pussy, and how he just wanted to fuck and suck her all night long, in any position, in any ce, in any way. He never knew Jill was such a slut, but now that he had unlocked this secret, all he wanted to do was fuck it forever.


    Around 9:00 Cam¡¯s cell phone rang. He picked it up. ¡°Hello?¡± To his delight, he heard Jill¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Do you want to know what I¡¯m doing right now?¡± she asked.


    The silence at the end of the line meant that Cam was starting to breathe heavier and that his other hand had reached into his pants and started to stroke his quickly erect rod.


    ¡°I¡¯m sitting here in my room, naked, with a bottle of lotion and my favorite dildo. I¡¯ve covered myself in the lotion, and my pussy is so fucking wet¡­.. my dildo¡¯s going in and out, in and out¡­¡­¡± the phone appeared to be dropped on the floor as Jill started working the dildo in and out of her pussy very quickly and her breathing intensified.


    ¡°Come over here at 11:00. Don¡¯t be fuckingte. I want your dick in my sopping pussy and you¡¯re gonna cum like you¡¯ve nevere before ¨C and I¡¯m gonna drink it all.¡± Click!


    Cam couldn¡¯t hold back. He went into his friend¡¯s restroom, yanked down his pants, and started jerking off madly.


    Up and down his hand pistoned his cock, faster and faster, and Cam imagined Jill sucking him dry, Jill sitting on his face, and then his cock, Jill bending over, her breasts swinging from side to side as her fucked her harder and harder¡­


    Cam¡¯s load built up and he couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. His cum erupted from his penis in a jet stream of white, crashing against the wall of the bathroom on the far side. Cam bit into a towel to keep from moaning out loud so his friends wouldn¡¯t know.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He quickly cleaned up and went back outside¡­. but the hardness of his cock remained.


    At 11:00 Cam pulled up to Jill¡¯s house. There were no lights on the first floor and several on upstairs. Cam went to the back door, and there was a note on it with his name. He opened it and it said: ¡°Bathroom. Naked. You. Now.¡±


    Cam didn¡¯t need to be told twice. He opened the door and climbed the door to the second floor. Down the hall he could hear the shower running.


    He stripped off his clothes in the hallway. His 8 inches sprung out of his pants and he had to exert tremendous self-control to keep from jerking off.


    He reached around his back and put the palm of his right hand on his balls and slowly massaged it, tightening up his sack and getting him ready for the certain orgasmic experience ahead.


    He opened the bathroom door and looked inside. The scene was one out of a porno movie and he thanked God for Jill. Jill was in the shower stall naked, water dripping off her incrediblyrge breasts and dripping from the lips of her pussy in two distinct flows.


    She had taken a dildo with one suctioned end and attached to the side of the shower stall, and had backed up into it and was being fucked by the dildo from behind. She was moaning softly as she alternated speeds.


    With her left hand she was busily fingering her clit, moving it in circles and sometimes moving her middle finger straight up and down the outside of the clit, and with her other hand she was brushing her breasts back and forth so that each nipple got its just attention.


    Cam opened the door to the shower and stepped inside. Jill looked up and the look in her eyes was one of animal hunger. She stood up, wrapped her arms around Cam¡¯s neck and started tonguing him fiercely.


    Her hands grabbed his ass and squeezed them hard, as Cam pressed himself in closer so that Jill¡¯s breasts would bepletely smashed against his chest.


    As they kissed, Cam moved his chest side to side slowly so that Jill¡¯s nipples were aroused, and Jill reacted to this by taking one hand from Cam¡¯s ass, reaching behind her back, and fingering the outside of her pussy.


    They broke the kiss. Jill turned around and pulled the suctioned dildo off the wall. She stuck it on the floor of the shower. She then sat on her knees and let the dildo enter her again. This put her breasts close to the level of Cam¡¯s penis and he swung his dick back and forth so that they hit her breasts with force.


    The firm globes resisted Cam¡¯s penis, and the nipples be harder, if that was possible. Jill instructed Cam to stand straight up. Cam did this and Jill quickly took Cam¡¯s entire length of his dick into her mouth.


    She deep throated Cam with long strokes, licking all the way around the circum frence of the cock, while using her other hand to fondle Cam¡¯s balls. His balls moved around slightly although the sack itself was extremely tight.


    Cam wanted to taste Jill¡¯s pussy again, but it would be difficult with Jill cock sucking him like a fucking pro. Cam started moaning, ¡°Jill¡­. I want to eat your pussy¡­. please¡­¡±


    Jill broke off suddenly, and gave him a mischievous look. She told Cam to step back, and as she did, she did a fucking handstand right there in the shower. Her upside down head said to Cam, ¡°Have at, stud¡­..¡±


    Cam walked straight ahead as they embraced into a standing 69. Cam stood up and held Jill¡¯s legs at her ass. This incredible view allowed him to tongue Jill¡¯s pussy without moving his head at all.


    He licked up and down the outside of the pussy, sticking his face into her soft brown public hair, and tracing his tongue very close to her asshole as well. Jill hung upside down from Cam¡¯s grip and took Cam¡¯s cock in her mouth while her hands massaged her breasts, which were hanging and swinging from side to side.


    asionally she would take one hand and lift up Cam¡¯s dick so that she could lick his balls, and sometimes she would go even further, snaking her tongue ever closer to his asshole, which Cam reacted to by sighing in pure orgasmic pleasure.


    Unbelievably, they both were able to hold their orgasms, and Jill told Cam to put her down. Jill stood up and turned off the shower, then said to Cam, ¡°Catch me if you can,¡± and took off out of the shower and out of the bathroom. Cam,pletely disregarding the towel on the floor, took off after her and saw her run downstairs. Cam took his time going down the stairs, and when he reached the bottom, he looked to his left.

 Story 6:chapter 2

    There Jill sat on the dining room table on all fours, with her sweet, round ass sticking out in Cam¡¯s face. Jill turned her face towards Cam and said, ¡°It¡¯s time you fuck me doggy with your incredible fucking cock. Please?¡± With a pouty look on her face, Jill began shaking her ass in the air.


    Cam didn¡¯t need to be told twice. He approached the dining room table. Jill backed up so that Cam could stand straight up and push right into her. He found the opening with his fingers and slowly pushed his cock inside.


    The first time he entered her each time was a heavenly feeling ¨C that feeling of his cock sliding into a noose, a noose that was warm and wet and would refuse to let him go.


    He began slowly. He was excited by this view because he could look down and see Jill¡¯s perfect ass with her crack and asshole clearly visible pumping forwards and backwards.


    From her sides her breasts were swinging wildly and Cam reached his hands around and covered them with his hands, massaging the nipples with his palms as he enjoyed the incredible feel of her sexual being. Jill was screaming like a wild animal, bucking on his cock, and feeling wave after wave of intense orgasms.


    They stopped. ¡°Get up here,¡± Jill ordered. Cam climbed up on the table and sat back on his knees. Jill also got on her knees and sank into him, with their faces now almost touching. They both leaned back, almost on their elbows, and both looked down, and spent a good 5 minutes just watching their genitals interact.


    Cam¡¯s cock would disappearpletely in Jill¡¯s waiting pussy and he would bury himself in to the hilt, with the only thing visible her perfect public hair touching his, and then woulde back out, almostpletely withdrawing, before slowly sliding back in, then increasing speed, going faster, faster, FASTER¡­¡­..


    Both of them started whimpering in pleasure.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Jill would whisper, ¡°Cam¡­ you fucking stud¡­. pump that cock into me¡­ I want your cumpletely inside of me¡­. I want you inside of me every minute of every day, I want you fucking my tits when it¡¯s not in my pussy¡­. I can¡¯t get enough¡­.. oh¡­¡­ oh¡­. oh¡­¡­ fuck¡­ fuck¡­. FUCK!! !!!!!!!!!!!¡±


    Cam exploded inside of Jill. Wave after wave of creamy cum buried itself in the bottom of Jill¡¯s waiting snatch. This time they didn¡¯t stay there long. Jill stood up and Cam pulled out. Jill said, ¡°I need you to refill, OK?¡± with a smile. Cam just nodded his head, in exhaustion.


    Jill climbed off the table and led Cam to the backyard patio. It was a summer night and was warm, so the conditions werefortable for the two naked young people. Cam copsed into awn chair and closed his eyes. He felt Jill close but was sure what was going on. Then, he felt something soft against his mouth.


    He opened his eyes to find himself staring right into Jill¡¯s pussy! Jill had climbed onto the chair and was standing with her feet on both of the arm rests and her pussy right in Cam¡¯s face. Camid his head back, stuck his tongue out, and went to town.


    Jill¡¯s orgasmic moans could be heard through the entire neighborhood, but neither one of them cared. Cam¡¯s prick was quickly growing back to its full capacity. As he reached his hands above his head to carress Jill¡¯s tits, he finally took his fingers where they had not gone before.


    He started massaging Jill¡¯s clit with his left hand. With this right hand he massages Jill¡¯s ass, round and round in a circr motion. He inched closer to the crack and followed this down until he could feel the opening of her asshole. For several minutes, all he did was trace a circle around her asshole.


    Finally, he heard what he wanted to here. Jill stopped and said in a normal voice, ¡°Cam, sweetie?¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± he asked.


    ¡°If you stick your fucking finger up my fucking asshole I¡¯m going to do it myself.¡± She blew him a kiss and started moaning again.


    Tentatively with his first finger he pushed a finger into Jill¡¯s asshole for the first time. Jill let out a yelp and then started to get used to the feeling. The inside of Jill¡¯s ass felt like her pussy, but even warmer and tighter. Cam let it sit there for several moments just to get the feeling.


    Finally he started moving his finger in and out, in and out ¨C he knew Jill was enjoying herslelf.


    Jill flipped herself around so they were virtually in another 69 position, but this time each person had different roles. Cam, still sitting in the chair, was


    concentrating solely on Jill¡¯s asshole, holding one butt cheek open while the finger from the other hand pumped in and out of her asshole.


    Jill, again almost upside down, ced Cam¡¯s dick in between herrge, round breasts and started moving up and down in an incredible tit fuck. Jill started spitting into her breasts to create more lubrication.


    Meanwhile, her asshole didn¡¯t need it, as her pussy was producing so much juice that Cam could easily move one finger into her hole, secrete it, and circle the asshole before plunging inside.


    Cam quickly found himself at the limit and started spewing cum. Being the fourth time he had came in about 4 hours, it almost hurt his dick to cum, and he knew he would be out ofmission for a couple of hours after this.


    He stopped finger fucking Jill in the ass, but Jill would have none of it. She moved her hips from side to side and clenched her muscles so that she could control the motion and continue to get ass fucked by Cam¡¯s finger.


    Cam was so out of it from cumming so much he just let her do this. Finally, she reached an incredible orgasm that resulted in a blood curling scream that probably woke up everybody in a ten block radius.


    Jill climbed off the char. She stepped off the patio and peed, and then came back to the patio. ¡°How are you doing, sweetie?¡± She asked with a warm smile on her face.


    ¡°You¡­¡­. are¡­¡­.. fucking¡­¡­ incredible¡­..¡± were the only words Cam could get out of his mouth.


    ¡°So,¡± she said as she sat down inwn chair directly facing him, ¡°How long do you need to recharge?¡±


    Cam just rolled his eyes and smiled. ¡°Why, what do you have in mind?¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me? I want that fucking prick of yours in my ass! I mean, don¡¯t get me wrong, your finger was incredible, but I need somethingrge and meaty in there. Be a dear and run up to my room and get my other dildo so you can use it in my pussy while you fuck me up the ass.¡±


    Needless to say, Cam was running quickly¡­¡­.

 Story 7-the bet

    When my wife told me that she wanted a divorce a year ago, it seemed like the end of the world to me. We¡¯d been together since our sophomore year at college and had gone through the ups and downs of a typical marriage in the nine years since we graduated.


    I thought we were typical, anyway. What I guess I hadn¡¯t realized was that we¡¯d gottenzy and taken each other for granted.


    Like most people do over time, we¡¯d each gained some weight ¨C I was carrying a bigger beer belly around than I liked ¨C and our passion for each other had mellowed a bit, I suppose.


    We worked, we took care of the house, yed with our pets and went out on the weekends, like most people. No kids, thank God. I thought (when I bothered to think about it at all) that everything was fine in our marriage until Sharon decided that there should be more to life than this. She asked me to move out and I did.


    We¡¯re still friendly towards each other ¨C there wasn¡¯t any cheating or nasty fights, just the decision to not be married any more. Our official separation is almost over now ¨C the divorce bes final in two months ¨C and we¡¯ve both moved on. I hear she¡¯s got a boyfriend.


    When she kicked me out, I was a middling-sessful 31-year-old advertising executive with one of the smaller agencies in the city.


    Not a terribly fast-rising executive, but a stable and solid performer. My clients liked me and kept sending work our way and asionally rmended me to otherpanies, which helped build my portfolio of ounts. I¡¯m 6- 2 and was pushing 260 pounds when I moved into my apartment downtown.


    I¡¯m a tall, broad-shouldered, dark-haired guy of Irish descent and 260 pounds didn¡¯t look terrible on me, but my ideal weight was closer to 215 pounds, if the pounds were re-arranged correctly.


    Not long after I moved into my apartment, I was surfing around the inte one night when I got one of those ubiquitous emails about having a bigger prick.


    ¡°Increase your penis size up to two inches¡± it screamed. I was getting one of those about every other day and most times I would just trash it without reading it. But for some reason I opened this one.


    It promised to share the secrets of a bigger prick without dangerous supplements or oils or anything. Just some ¡°exercises¡± for my love muscle.


    This is not to say that I was under-endowed in the penis-size department or anything. My prick was of about average length and maybe a little thicker than most. Nothing exceptional, but nothing tough at either. But what guy wouldn¡¯t like a little more, something thedies would swoon over, even while telling us that size doesn¡¯t matter?


    Anyway, for whatever reason, I opened the email and clicked on the link to the web site that promised to show the tricks and techniques for arger penis size. All they wanted was $50 first.


    Now, I know that 99 out of 100 of these emails are scams to get your credit card number, but this one let me use a reliable inte payment broker and promised that I would never hear from them again after I downloaded my information, unless I contacted them first. Knowing that I was probably pissing away my fifty bucks, I clicked the order button and downloaded the 100-page PDF file.


    Because the file was so big, I decided to print the whole thing out and then read it offline.


    From the first paragraph, I was hooked. This was a clinical report on the anatomy of the penis, how erections work, why I got morning wood, and so much more about my little pal than I ever knew, or even knew to ask.


    After describing how it all works, the subsequent chapters detailed the exercises that I should start doing to make my dick longer and thicker and generally more impressively sized.


    I started the program that night. It required about an hour a day, every day, of what amounted to stretching and exercises of the various parts of my organ. Since I was newly separated, with no interest (at the moment) in doing any dating, Imitted myself to the program.


    Every night after work, I worked on ¡°The Program.¡± One of the little tidbits that I read mentioned that a guy¡¯s prick looks bigger if it¡¯s not hidden by a gigantic beer belly, so I started doing more conventional exercises too.


    I did The Program for an hour, then I worked out for an hour doing pushups, sit ups, and walking at first. Over the course of the next three months, I gradually worked up to doing two hundred pushups, two hundred sit ups, fifty pull ups and a five mile run.


    After the first month, I had to measure my progress. The instruction materials said not to do this because it takes more than a month to see real results, but I¡¯m sure the authors knew that people like me would check anyway, and they cautioned against disappointment. So, after 30 days of The Program, I checked my new length.


    I had started at just under six and a half inches, measured from my stomach along the length of my prick and my new measurement was maybe another quarter inch longer. To say I was disappointed would be an understatement. Thirty hours of dedicated exercise, plus asional bonus exercises during the day, got me a grand total of a quarter inch in length. Whoopee.


    Then I thought about it a little more. A quarter inch per month, times twelve months is three additional inches. That¡¯s a nine and a half inch penis by the end of one year. Not John Holmes, but certainly bigger than the average guy. Now I am motivated. I kept doing my exercises, both The Program and my conventional exercises. The excess pounds I was carrying around started to melt off and muscles started to rece them. Maybe it was just my enthusiasm, but my penis was feeling a little bigger every day.


    Six months into the program, I was looking better and feeling more confident every day. I could look around a room and figure that I had a bigger dick than every other guy I met. I bought new clothes to fit my new waist line ¨C four inches smaller than it had been ¨C and started getting some appreciative looks from the women in the office who had all but ignored me before.


    My boss recognized my new confidence and energy andmented that separation must agree with me. I didn¡¯t tell him (or anyone else) what was really going on, but business was gradually improving for me as my client rtionships got closer and better.


    After a year on The Program, I was ready to stop. I hadn¡¯t gained any size in thest couple of months, so my prick size topped out at just over nine inches, still a hefty piece of meat to pack around. When it was limp it was almost as big as it used to be when it was erect. It took a while to get used to itying warmly on my leg all the time, but it was a strangely good feeling.


    I was also in the best shape of my life physically. I was down to around 220 pounds, and very little of it was fat. I could run faster, lift more weight and I looked better than I ever had in my life. It was time for stage two of my transformation.


    There is a health club in town that has a reputation as being little more than a meat market. Single men and women go there and work out, swim in the pool, and get to know one another at the juice bar that overlooks the pool and jacuzzi.


    It was time to show off my new size. After all, what good is having a bigger dick and a better body if you don¡¯t use them to getid?


    So I joined the health club and started lifting weights a little more seriously ¨C toning what I had, not trying to get huge and then checking out they of thend at the juice bar after I was done. I kept to myself at first, just trying to figure who was who.


    I noticed that there was a group ofdies that congregated at a corner table overlooking the pool area in the hours after work. Some days there were as many as eight of them and some days as few as three, but on average there were five or six of them and they seemed to be keeping up a runningmentary on the folks using the pool.


    They ignored the rest of the juice bar, including me, and watched the action below. They all wore swimsuits, although I never saw any of them swim, and they were all extremely attractive. They were my first target.


    My n was to go for a swim after working out and thene up to the juice bar and see what happened. Not the most aggressive n, I know, but I wasn¡¯t very good at this sort of thing anyway.


    So I went to a sporting goods store and bought my first ever Speedo. Around half of the guys in the pool wore Speedo suits when swimmingps, so I wasn¡¯t going to stick out just because I wore one, but cramming a nine-inch dick into a Speedo was an exercise in creative engineering, and I was definitely going to stick out in my Speedo for that reason.


    I picked out a yellow suit that looked best with my skin color (which was moderately tan from all my weekends at theke on my boat). I put the suit on in the privacy of my apartment and was pleased with the effect my big dick had on the suit.


    The next day, I went back to the health club and did my usual routine of free weights and machines, skipped my usual running time, and then headed back to the locker room to change for the pool. I put on my Speedo and tried to keep cool, even though I felt like every eye in the ce was on me.


    I dove into the pool and swam for most of an hourp afterp, just enjoying the strength and aerobic ability my running had given me and tried to make sure that thedies in the juice bar had ample opportunity to get good looks at me. I concentrated on having sexual thoughts the entire time I was swimming in order to avoid the usual pool shrinkage.


    Once I got done swimmingps I climbed up thedder out of the pool that faces the juice bar and decided to take a break in the Juzi for a few minutes before heading up to the bar.


    I surreptitiously nced up at thedies table at the bar and saw that all of them were sitting or standing along the wall between the juice bar and the pool area, not even pretending not to stare. I smiled to myself. So far so good.


    I climbed into the unupied Juzi and leaned back with my eyes closed, trying to rx my muscles after my work out and contemted my next move. I was hoping to go back to the juice bar and hang around until one of thedies approached me, but I knew it was always hard to break one away from the herd and the thought of approaching that whole table full of women scared me too much.


    I¡¯m not adies man, and witty banter is not really my long suit. Still, it was the only n I had, so I was determined to see what happened.


    I was just about to get out of the Jacuzzi when I heard someone else get in. I opened my eyes to see that it was one of thedies from the table at the bar. She was one of the regrs there, a tall, athletic brte with shoulder- length hair and a very fit body.


    She had small breasts, like most slim women do, but they fit her frame nicely. She must have spent a lot of time on the stairmaster too, because she had a very shapely butt ¨C round, without being fat.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    As she was getting in, she was blushing furiously, which was a very attractive look for her. She sat down on the bench near me and said, ¡°You lost a bet for me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I did what?¡±

 Continuation of Chapter 7

    ¡°You lost a bet for me.¡±


    ¡°Well, I certainly didn¡¯t mean to,¡± I said. ¡°What was the bet?¡±


    ¡°I bet J that you wouldn¡¯t look as big when you got out of the pool as you did when you got in. You know,¡± she blushed even more, ¡°down there.¡±


    ¡°Oh. Well, I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t disappoint. Quite the opposite, in fact. But I still lost. So here.¡±


    And with that she slipped off her bikini top and pulled off her bikini bottoms and gave them to me.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I said. ¡°What I am I supposed to do with this?¡± She was sitting to my left, so I put the bikini on the edge of the Jacuzzi near my right hand.


    ¡°Well that¡¯s up to you. The bet was that I had to give you my swim suit if I lost.¡± If it was possible, she blushed even more.


    ¡°I see. And now you need to know if I¡¯m going to give you the suit back or if you¡¯re going to have to walk naked back to the locker room, right?¡± My prick was starting to stiffen in my swimsuit as I stared at this beautiful, naked woman next to me.


    She was under water almost to her shoulders, so I couldn¡¯t see much besides the tops of her breasts, but just knowing that she was naked here with me was getting me pretty fired up down below. I looked up over my shoulder at the bar, and every single woman in it was watching what was going on in the Jacuzzi.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s about right. Just to satisfy my curiosity, though, do you mind telling me exactly how big you are, uh, down there? You don¡¯t have to tell me, but since I lost the bet, I have to admit that my curiosity is getting the better of me.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not going to tell you,¡± I said.


    ¡°You must think I¡¯m a total slut. But honestly, I¡¯ve never done anything like this before. If you want me to leave, just say so.¡±


    ¡°I said I¡¯m not going to tell you, but I¡¯m not exactly in a hurry to tell a beautiful naked woman to go away, either. How about this ¨C if you tell me your name, I¡¯ll show you.¡±


    ¡°Oh. I forgot I never told you. It¡¯s Michelle.¡±


    ¡°Well hi, Michelle, I¡¯m Dan. Pleased to meet you.¡± I reached out my hand to her.


    She reached hers out to shake mine and one of her nipples floated above the water line for just an instant. My prick was hard as a rock now, and I slid my suit down to my feet, so that she could touch it. ¡°Here, you can feel my size for yourself.¡±


    I guided her hand down to my dick and I could feel her arm jerk just a little when she touched me. Then she got a little bolder and wrapped her hand around the shaft. Under the water and out of sight of anyone else, she ran her hand up and down my shaft from the root to the tip and back again.


    It felt heavenly. I hadn¡¯t had anyone¡¯s hand on my dick besides mine in months.


    ¡°Holy cow, it¡¯s huge!¡± She continued to stroke my dick up and down and even cupped my balls in her palm.


    ¡°You¡¯d better stop that soon, or I¡¯m going toe.¡± I said.


    ¡°Sorry. I got carried away.¡± She said and pulled her hand away.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s okay. I just wanted to warn you that your hand feels very nice. Too nice, in fact. You don¡¯t have to stop touching it, if you don¡¯t want to.¡±


    Michelle put her hand back on me. ¡°I¡¯ve never felt one this big before. It¡¯s incredible.¡±


    ¡°Thanks. You have a fantastic body yourself. You must work out a lot.


    ¡°Every day. I love keeping myself in shape. You look great too. Have you beening here long?¡±


    ¡°No, I just starteding here a month ago. I worked out at home before that, but I needed the machines to tone my muscles the right way.¡±


    All the time we were talking she had her hand wrapped around my dick.


    ¡°I see. Well, Dan, what do you think I¡¯m going to have to do to get my suit back? I¡¯d really rather not walk out of here naked, if I can help it.¡±


    ¡°At the same time, I¡¯d rather not walk out of here with a hard-on. It¡¯s rather obvious in my suit, you know.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. That¡¯s why I lost my bet. I was sure you were already hard when you dove into the pool. I had no idea that you would get even bigger.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s the deal, then. You help me get rid of my hard-on and I¡¯ll give you your suit back. Fair?¡±


    ¡°Fair,¡± she said, grinning mischievously. Then she swung around to face me in the Jacuzzi, her legs straddling mine, and put the head of my dick at the entrance to her pussy lips.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to do this? It¡¯s not exactly going to be lost on your friends what we¡¯re doing.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m letting this thing get away without seeing what it feels like from the inside. If my friends want to watch, they can.


    They can¡¯t see anything from there anyway.¡± And with that she started to slide down my dick. Inch by inch she slid it into her pussy, pulling back up asionally so that she could slide down a little more.


    It took her almost a full minute to get it all in, but she managed it.


    ¡°Oh my God, I¡¯m so full. You feel wonderful.¡± She started to sway back and forth on my dick, keeping it buried in her cunt.


    At the same time, I was busy enjoying the stretched-tight walls of her cunt. I¡¯d never felt anyone as tight as her before. She felt custom-fit for my dick.


    After she got used to my size, she started to lift up off my dick and then slide back down.


    When she did, her beautiful little tits came into view and I started ying with her nipples as she rode me, pinching and pulling them.


    ¡°Oh God, oh God. You¡¯re so big. I¡¯m so full. Oh God, I¡¯m cumming already.¡± Michelle gave a delightful little squeal and shook all over, inside and outside as she came.


    She rested a minute and then stared at me and said, ¡°Okay, your turn. Time for you toe.¡± And she lifted up almost to the tip of my dick and mmed herself down over and over.


    I¡¯d never had sex with a dick like this and it felt great. She was going to make me cum pretty quickly like that and from the look on her face, that was exactly what she wanted. In no time at all, I was telling her, ¡°I¡¯m gonna cum, I¡¯m gonna cum.¡±


    ¡°Do it. Cum in me. Fill me up with that monster prick of yours.¡±


    ¡°Here ites¡­¡± I cut loose with the biggest orgasm of my life my dick twitched and shook inside her as torrents came flooding out of my dick.


    ¡°Ahhhhh,¡± she shouted as she came again right through my orgasm. She stopped riding me and just sat there in myp facing me with my softening dick still inside her. She looked at me and then kissed me for the first time.


    ¡°Thank you. That was the best orgasm I ever had. J is going to be so jealous that she didn¡¯t lose the bet.¡±


    ¡°It was great for me too. I haven¡¯t cum that hard in years. I think you¡¯ve earned this,¡± I said as I tossed her suit back to her.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± she said as she pulled up her bikini bottoms. ¡°Do you want to get a drink at the bar?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d love to,¡± I said as I pulled up my Speedo and she tied her bikini top back on. ¡°Let me get dressed and I¡¯ll join you in ten minutes.¡±


    ¡°Great. I¡¯ll go dry off and meet you there.¡± She stood up to get out and was greeted with a standing ovation from her friends at the bar. She blushed again and ran off to the locker room to dry off.


    I gave the spectators a mock bow and headed off to the men¡¯s locker room to the sounds of hoots and catcalls from Michelle¡¯s friends.


    So far, my n had exceeded expectations. I could hardly wait to see what round two would bring.

 Story 8-The vacation

    Jessie was concentrated on the drive ahead of her, driving down Highway 1 heading South to Big Sur. Traffic was heavy but steady and she was making good progress.


    The family log cabin was there, situated in a wonderful, secluded area in the mountains. There was nothing but breathtaking views, clean air, the Pacific ocean and of course, the wildlife.


    It was a good ce to get away from the hectic pace of city life and just chill and recharge the batteries.


    She was really looking forward to spending a few sunny days vacation at the cabin. It really was beautiful this time of year.


    Feelings of excited trepidation made her tummy do tumble turns when she remembered why she was heading out to her ¡°get- away.¡± She smiled again, feeling a little wicked


    .


    She¡¯d never done anything like this before. She was actually going to meet ¡°Steelhead,¡± her online lover and spouse, for the very first time.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    That wasn¡¯t his real name of course. It was Chad. Chad, a strong, sexy name, just like him or that¡¯s what she imagined him to be like¡­ God, she hoped he wasn¡¯t a gnome or anything. She shook those worries away, no, they had met online, and had spent thest 12 months chatting, flirting and making incredible brain sex together.


    To say the guy was hot was an understatement. He really seemed to know what make her tick.


    Chad was heading north on Highway one. Not much further he thought, as he reached for his smokes on the center console.


    Chad had spent most of the day on the road, now the sun was well over the Pacific and the shadows grew longer on the curves that hugged the rugged coastline. Chad kept his eye out for mile markers and did a mental countdown. ¡°60 more and I meet Jessie.¡±


    Jessie, also known as ¡°Chipmunk,¡± had been online, one night, chatting, wasting time really.


    She had a suggestive tagline on her profile ¡°Let me steal your nuts¡¯ ¡® It seemed appropriate considering her login name and he, Steelhead, had messaged her, ¡± Want to steal my head..? ¡±


    The pick up had amused her, and was not the usual, ¡°Hi, How are you?¡± and they had begun chatting. He¡¯d asked her to dance and a beautiful friendship was born. Now, here they were 12 months down the line, arranging to meet at her cabin.


    She smiled and groaned. She¡¯d promised him ap dance too, somehow, they¡¯d got into a truth or dare game one night and they had agreed, if they were ever to meet, she would give him a special dance. He¡¯d not forgotten that promise either! He¡¯d been reminding her at every opportunity since agreeing to meet.


    She turned left onto the familiar gravel road and began making her way slowly up the mountain road to the log cabin. She always loved to see it as she rounded the bend. The lovely burnt orange logwood walls, with dark brown decking, to sit and enjoy the summer evenings outside.


    Flowered baskets were hung from hooks in the roof and the windows were big and framed the outside views of the magnificent mountains. It was her ¡°home from home¡± and her piece of heaven.


    She parked her car and fished out the keys from her bag.


    The sun was shining and it was a lovely warm day. She breathed in the mountain air and enjoyed the moment as she felt the city expelling from her body. She opened up her beloved cabin and flung all the windows open.


    She wasn¡¯t sure what time Steelhead would arrive, but she wanted the ce spick and span, a fire burning in the grey brick firece and clean sheets on the bed. She unloaded the car of food and essentials and set to work.


    An hour or soter, she was happy the ce was clean and weing. The coffee pot was on, on the stove and she was looking forward to a well earned mug of coffee and a shower. She looked through her CD¡¯s and decided on ¡± You can leave your hat on ¡± for her dance routine, after all, it seemed to work ok in the movie ¡± Nine and a half weeks¡±.


    ¡°Oh God, what had she agreed to,¡± Jessieughed nervously, and wondered if he¡¯d guess this would be the first one she had ever done in real life.


    She prepared the wood and lit the fire. It still got cool at night in the mountains and she wanted the ce cosy for his arrival.


    A weing glow soon filled the living room as it cackled a little before settling down.


    She drained her coffee mug and went to shower and sort through her sexy lingerie.


    Chad slowed down, this has to be it. Chad got out and walked up to the chained driveway. Sure enough, he saw the painted rock Jessie had told him to look for. Turning it over, he found the key and a note from Jessie. ¡°Chad, lock the gate behind you and take care of the switchbacks. See ya soon xxxxxx Jessie ¡±


    She was sitting drinking a coffee when she heard his car.


    She was wearing her chosen sexy lingerie ¨C red stockings and garters, and, matchingcy bra and panties underneath a red sleeveless mini dress that had a back zip from the neck to the base of her spine. She felt good, sexy, and her long ck hair fell loosely down her back.


    The tumble turned to her tummy, this was the moment of truth, gnome or no gnome. She heard the knock and quickly checked her appearance in the mirror, make up ¡ª good; clothing ¨Chot girl; hair ¡ª silky and flowing. All good


    She went to the door and heart racing she opened it. There, standing in the doorway was the most handsome man she had ever seen. A breathtaking Adonis, and not a gnome at all.


    She stood and stared a moment and then realised he was holding a single red rose out for her,


    ¡± Hey Chipmunk , Want to steel my head?¡± That broke the ice and sheughed , took the rose, smelt it, and invited him inside.


    ¡± Come on in, Want a coffee? She asked him.


    ¡± Sure¡±, His deep voice was as sexy as he was. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go unload my car¡±


    She ced the rose in a vase and poured the coffee in the mug and handed it to him.


    He took a sip and then moved towards her, cing it on the side.


    He embraced her and kissed her on the lips, deepening his kiss as he felt her respond to him. His tongue slowly invaded her mouth as his hands roamed her back, pulling her into him tipping her head back slightly.


    Jessie kissed him back enjoying his skill and the promise of things toe.

 Story 8-chapter 2

    His hands moved to knead her bottom. Her legs weakened a little as her body flushed with feminine appreciation and the sudden knowledge that he wasn¡¯t totally unaffected either by their closeness. She could tell as he pushed his crotch into hers.


    He finished the kiss moving to her ear ¡± I really am looking forward to thatp dance you promised, and I know what you¡¯re wearing under that sexy little dress ¡± He whispered and pecked her on the lips, ¡°I better unload my car¡± He winked as he moved away and out of the kitchen.


    ¡°Phew¡± Jessie fanned her burning face, ¡°How hot was that?¡± She mused. Looks like Steelhead was going to live up to her expectations and more. Brimming with excitement she went into the living room and put some music on.


    The fire was glowing nicely, low mes licked at the burning wood sending flickers of light and shadows around the room.


    The rug on the wooden floor boards and couch made the room cosy and inviting. It was a perfect setting for her sensual, seductivep dance.


    Chad stood by his open trunk breathing deeply, ¡°Calm down, rx,¡± he thought, his heart raced, ¡°wow Jessie was hot.¡± The few pictures she had emailed him were good but to see her for real, he was spellbound.


    She heard hime back and directed him to the bedroom and rest room to stow his belongings. She returned to the kitchen and after a short while he joined her again to finish his coffee.


    He smiled at her and asked ¡°You going to back out of yourp dance?¡±


    She thought about it for awhile thinking, ¡± Hell, she¡¯d yed it safe all her life; she wanted to be dangerous and wild and exciting for once; she wanted a wicked, naughty memory she could look back on in old age and say; ¡°You¡¯ll never guess what I did one summer in Big Sur¡­¡± and wow her audience.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t this one of the reasons she had suddenly decided to meet this man? ¡±


    Mind made up she replied full of bravado, ¡°No of course not, what on earth made you think that. A dare is a dare and you won fair and square . In fact Baby, why are we still standing here?¡±


    She grabbed his hand and led him to the living room and said, ¡°Sit. Prepare to be ¡®WOW¡¯ed ,¡± She went to the stereo and put the chosen song on. She could do this¡­


    The music began to y and she switched herself on to ¡°Sexy Siren¡± mode. She swayed to the music, hands roaming her body, feeling, touching and stroking over her clothing.


    Her face and lips pouted sexily; her eyes closed and widened slightly in time with the music and the movement of her hands.


    The perfected looks of pure pleasure and sex emanated from her body and the flickering light from the fire only heightened the sensuous routine she had begun.


    Chad watched transfixed and in awe of this beautiful woman before him oozing such raw sex appeal.


    Her hands roamed to her bottom and squeezed and kneaded her cheeks. Jessie felt the material of her dress and panties caress her skin with the movements of her hands. The material sensuously grazed her tummy, her hips and her womanhood.


    This was such a turn on and she wondered why she¡¯d not done this before.


    Getting lost now in her routine and knowing Chad was entranced and watching her intently, she felt empowered and let natural instinct take over. She moaned and started to voice her naughty, seductive thoughts.


    ¡°Do you like what you see baby?¡±


    ¡°Mmm, You want to touch my body? Feel how hot I am in your hands?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like that, your hands touching, stroking, fondling me, making me hot, crazy, wild for you ¡±


    ¡°You want to see my body baby?¡±


    ¡°My breasts bared for your eyes, my nipples peaked & hard for your lips and kisses?¡±


    ¡°You want to kiss my tummy? Your tongue invading my belly button mmm¡±


    ¡°You want me to inch my dress up so you can see my thighs and panties¡±


    ¡°Shall I take them down for you? Slowly, very slowly so you can see my hot, wet pussy¡±


    ¡°Mmm, I want you baby, I am so horny for you now ¡±


    ¡°Shall I turn round for you and bend over .. would you like that? Seeing my butt and pink pussy lips mmm¡±


    Chad enjoyed her suggestive words, as well as, the sexy dance of this woman before him.


    He began to fondle himself. Soon he had unzipped his throbbing cock and began to masturbate, following her line of naughty thoughts.


    Jessie¡¯s hands continued to roam her body, fondling and squeezing her breasts, sucking her finger seductively and rimming her nipples. They were clearly hardened now and protruding through her dress. She squatted and Chad could peak at the red panties hiding her beautiful feminine secrets.


    He wanted her. The lust in him was building and getting stronger as she teased and provoked him.


    Then she upped the ante and began to strip for him.


    First she unzipped her dress, it fell down to her waist slowly and seductively. The sexycy red bra covering her tits was a vision to behold.


    Then the dress lowered more , still sexy and slow until it pooled at her feet and she stepped out of it.


    She turned and bent over, showing her red matching panties and suspenders stretching across her butt as she swayed it at him.


    She opened her legs a little and felt down their full length, picking up her dress as she went, and then tossed it in his direction. He caught it deftly and flung it on the seat next to him. His eyes glued to the stunning and sexy woman in front of him.


    She stroked her body more to tease him, letting him enjoy her sexy underwear that she had chosen just for him. She moaned and voiced more of those naughty thoughts. The routine was red hot, and getting hotter.


    Jessie moved to dance closer to Chad, her body was in perfect rhythm with the music.


    She took his free hand and ced it on her breasts and ground it into her. She closed her eyes and threw her head back as she enjoyed him feeling her.


    Chad released his cock and used both hands to squeeze each of her breasts. He felt her nipples through her bra against his palms. His lips kissed them taking his time.


    ¡°Take it off¡± She begged.


    Chad expertly released the catch at the back and slowly pulled the straps down her arms before revealing her swaying breasts.


    She groaned as she sensed his eyes feasting on her. It turned her on even more. A rush of hot pleasure hit her centre. She was very wet there now and a slight damp patch could be seen on her panties.


    Chad squeezed her naked breasts, rubbing them, before kissing each one. He moved down and touched her sex over her panties and she groaned. He could smell her scent and could see and feel her wetness.


    He teased her clitoris making her wanton and then cupped the area he had ignited, grinding gently.


    Then, he turned her round and slowly lowered her panties, revealing her bottom, inch by inch till it waspletely bare and her panties rested just above her knees. He kneaded her cheeks, glimpsed tantalizing views of her inner rump and the little, precious star nestled inside.


    And still Jessie continued to dance to the music. She moved away from him, panties still just above her knees, and then bent over again, sliding them offpletely. She turned revealing her moist shiny sex to him for the first time.


    Freshly trimmed and shaved, the pubic hair framed her pretty pussy lips. She danced closer to Chad again, and still holding her damp panties, teased his nose with them. She then lowered them slightly and using her finger began pushing them partly into his mouth. He could taste and smell her glorious essence.


    She danced back to her position in front of the fire, swaying to the final part of the song, turning, bending, fondling and showing her nakedness in her red stockings and garters.


    She watched Chad taste and smell those panties as he watched her. Then, as the music began to end, he put them in his pocket and murmured, ¡°My souvenir.¡±


    She moved to him again and sat astride him. She kissed him deeply as the music finally finished, her routineplete.


    Chad responded and he could feel her hot arousal on his thighs, nestled tantalizingly close to his pulsating cock. He whispered in her ear, ¡°Oh baby, I am sooo WOW¡¯ed ¡±


    He deepened the kiss and enjoyed this naked woman in his arms. It was a big turn on that he was still clothed, even if his cock was out of his trousers.


    His thoughts ran back over her sexyp dance and strip and suddenly, he needed to taste her.


    Once the thought had entered his head, it was overpowering and the urge so strong. He could not have stopped if he had wanted to.


    He pushed her back on the couch and spread her legs, her shiny, wet, trimmed, pussy exposed for him. He saw her little pink lips glistened with her excitement, framed by her ck pubic hair. It was a beautiful sight and he mentally photographed it to his memory forever.


    Atst he was going to taste his ¡°Chipmunk¡±


    Jessie was so turned on and when he pushed her down on the couch and he spread her legs, she nearly orgasmed there and then.


    She knew he was looking at her core and this heightened her arousal tenfold.


    He lowered his head and nuzzled her with his nose, smelt her unique scent before taking her in his mouth. He kissed her intimately, tasting and savoring her excitement and then his tongue started to work the Chad magic that he had described to her so many times online. Oh my, but in reality, this was so much better.


    Chad was going to take his time and enjoy this, after his initial licks he backed off and began to kiss Jessie¡¯s thighs. His lips and tongue made small circles on one thigh, then the other, each time moving in a little closer to her sex. He could sense Jessie was in an extreme state of arousal and would climax almost instantly if he worked her too soon.


    He paused to pull off his shirt then Chad returned to the task at hand. ¡°Mmm this is better than I thought¡±, he smiled to himself.


    Kneeling in front of her, he gently lifted her ass up and ced a throw pillow underneath the small of her back, propping her hips up.


    He pushed her legs wide open, her wet pussy ready for his special attention.


    With his right hand he gently spreads Jessie¡¯s lips open with two fingers, then with his left index finger begins to tap Jessie¡¯s clitoris gently.


    ¡°Oh my God,¡± Jessie¡¯s mind screamed silently and her flushed body produced a monumental amount of lubrication straight to her sex.


    Dripping with her desire, she moaned as Chad touched her sensitive bud.


    Gasping and breathing rapidly, she whispered ¡± I won¡¯tst much longer, If you do that¡± Her mind was already sinking into a state of sexual oblivion as her body turned primitive and began thrusting a little at him. Wanting, needing, this man so much.


    Chad, not wanting her to cum just yet, cupped her vagina and watched the expressions on his Chipmunk¡¯s face. Pleasure, want, need, frustration and little moans of protest.


    He smiled and leaned near her ear, ¡°Tell me what you want?¡± ¡°You,¡± she answered, writhing into his hand.


    ¡°Tell me what you want me to do. ¡±


    ¡°Suck me¡± she whimpered.


    ¡°Louder,¡± he demanded.


    ¡°LICK ME PLEASE,¡± she begged, ¡°PLEASE LICK ME NOW.¡±


    Chad smiled and with that he lowered his head and kissed her sex, once again tasting and savoring her.


    His tongue explored and licked her folds, and he began to enter her. Then traced her outline, herbia, her vaginal opening , her perineum and anal star.


    He rimmed, kissed, licked, teeth grazed and sucked. He left no area untouched by his expert tongue and lips.


    He began to finger her and stroke the little bunched muscles, her G spot, about 3 inches inside her front vaginal wall.


    Jessie responded, pushed into his face, writhed, then it turned into thrashing and grabbing at his head and hair as she pushed as much of her pussy into his face and fingers as she possibly could.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Wild animal need epassed her, nothing else mattered except her greedy satisfaction. Wet pussy juices covered his face and chin as she ground and smothered him.


    Close now, she writhed harder, faster, and then, Chad began flicking and sucking her clitoris and pushing his finger into both her anal and vaginal openings.


    She screamed as she toppled and then crashed full st, into total sexual fulfillment, body jerking and spasm


    Juices flooded Chad¡¯s tongue as he pushed into her at the moment of her release. He growled in male satisfaction as she pulled and tightened her grip on his hair.


    He wanted to taste and swallow the first orgasm he had caused her in real life, together, in person, relish the memory, the taste, the need of her and finally her delicious satisfaction as her pussy gripped and released his tongue and fingers.


    He felt those glorious tremors on his fingers and rippled through her anal wall. She quivered and trembled as spasm after spasm racked her body. Her release was so powerful and strength sapping, it resonated throughout her body causing her legs, arms and whole body to shake.


    Chad sensed the strength of it and knew this was the ¡°Sally Sandbag effect ¡°, once described to him online in a very intimate conversation he had had.


    ¡°Mmm ,¡± he moaned with male pride at what he was causing and achieving.


    Jessie was exhausted. She had never been so sated in her life. That orgasm was unbelievable!


    Chad picked her up and carried her into the bedroom. He was not finished yet. His cock was throbbing so much, it was almost painful. He wanted her, and he was going to have her.

 Story 8-chapter 3

    Heid her on the edge of the bed, on her front , and bent her knees under her, so her beautiful pert bottom was uplifted to him. He made sure her head and arms werefortable with a pillow


    She was powerless to resist in her weakened state, not that she wanted too. He was the most exciting man she had ever met.


    He bent and kissed her pussy again and then widened his exploration to the valley of her ass. He rimmed and lubricated her with his spit and her own creamy orgasmic juices.


    His fingers pushed into her body, probing and invading her vagina and anus, one finger, then two, stretching her, making sure she would be able to take him when he felt ready.


    Jessie could only moan her appreciation as he yed with her and teased her to distraction. Finally, he was satisfied that she was ready for him and he eased his cock to her vaginal opening. His cock parted her pussy lips and he slowly impaled her, enjoying her tightness and her walls squeezing him as he pushed into the hilt.


    He stilled when he felt her cervix, savoring the moment of possessing this woman, he had fantasized about for so long.


    Jessie gasped at his size filling her very being. The guy felt huge inside her but in such a good way. Then he began to move, in and out, and she almost screamed with relief. ¡°Oh My God, this felt good.¡±


    Her body gushed in response, and as Chad let the primitive instinct take over, Jessie, rocked with the guiding hands on her hips. Both became lost in their own pleasures, wanting more, demanding more.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    A sexual sweat beaded on their bodies as the heat of the moment swathed their bodies..


    Chad pounded into her and then slowed, trying to control and prolong his urges. Then he was out of her and probing her anal entrance.


    Jessie¡¯s breath caught in excitement as realization sunk into her sex fogged brain. Chad pushed into her slowly, iming her ass as his.


    Again he entered slowly, carefully, stretching her to take him and stilled when he filled her, letting her get used to his size. He rocked back and forth in a steady slow rhythm at first and then a little faster.


    Jessie moaned in pleasure and began to push into him, helping him to fuck her ass, wanting more, wanting him deeper, wanting him faster. Chad sensed her need and was only too happy to oblige.


    ¡°Tell me what you want, Chipmunk¡± He demanded.


    ¡°You, I want you¡± She gasped.


    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± He demanded.


    ¡°Fuck me, fuck my ass¡± she responded ¡°Fuck my ass till you cum¡±


    Chad smiled. It was the only encouragement he needed.


    ¡°On one condition,¡± he teased ¡± y with your clit.¡±


    Jessie touched herself as instructed and Chad let himself go. He pounded her fast and furious, enjoying her body in unrestrained bliss.


    The slick lubricated tightness of her anal passage pressed against his cock as he moved in and out of her. Her unblemished, white, round ass excited him as he looked down. He took her deep but controlled, over and over again.


    Eventually primitive need took over this control. He bent over her back, grabbed her shoulders, fucked her urgently and squeezing her tits.


    Jessie moaned in utter pleasure and stroked her clitoris harder as she felt Chad¡¯s body against her. She felt him gasp and growl as his orgasm neared which heightened her own excitement.


    Both worked urgently now as their ultimate goal was within reach.


    Within seconds of each other, Chad exploded inside as she exploded outside, both moaning at their release.


    She felt a rush of heat fill her ass and spasms of pleasure spread throughout her body.


    Chad growled as he felt his seed exit his body, filling this woman and then her wet satisfied heat on his thighs.


    Chad and Jessie shook and trembled as their orgasms rippled along their bodies until both copsed on the bed, hardly able to move. Just lying there a few moments while their bodies readjusted to normality.


    Chad held her in his arms as they caught their breath, each in their own thoughts at the wonderment of what had just happened.


    ¡°Hey¡±, Chad was the first to speak. He kissed her forehead. ¡± I think we may need to get some vitamin pills if this first session is anything to go by ¡± he teased, holding Jessie close, his eyes growing heavy as the long day was taking its toll.


    Sated and rxed Jessie and Chad both drifted peacefully to a satisfied sleep.


    Next morning, Jessie was semi awake and her sleepy brain registered movement near to her.


    ¡± Mmm , another 5 minutes ¡± She mumbled , in a world of her own. She snuggled sleepily into Chad¡¯s chest.


    Chad smiled. ¡°Guess you¡¯re not a morning person then huh?¡±


    He gently got out of bed to make them coffee, with extra sugar. They could both do with a sugar rush, he decided. ¡°Memo to self, stock up with Shy Girls¡±. Shy Girls were little foil wrapped choctes.


    Chad put the pot on the stove and looked around the cabin. This was just a perfect ce for him and his Chipmunk to spend a week¡¯s vacation getting to know each other. He was so d they had met.


    Coffee made, he returned to the bedroom.


    Jessie was asleep. It seemed a shame to wake her. He got into bed, sitting. He shut his eyes and sipped his coffee, thinking of their amazing urgent lovemaking the night before.


    Suddenly, he was aware of movement down the bed and hot lips on his cock!


    ¡°Mmm so his little Chipmunk had recovered and had woken up,¡± He smiled to himself , ¡± Yeah, he was going to enjoy this vacation. ¡±


    He had a feeling this was indeed the start of a beautiful friendship and an amazingly, awesome summer vacation.

 Story 9- The lesbians

    Daisy was in front of Sharon¡¯s door and picked the key under the door. She entered the house quietly and looked at the guest room. Everything was ready. On the bed, Sharon ced a pile of dry towels and the bathroom was clean. There was also some stuff in the dresser for herfort.


    Daisy passed the guest room and headed to Sharon¡¯s room. She was curious to see what it looked like. She knew that Sharon was lesbian but she never saw a lesbian¡¯s bedroom in real life.


    She expected to find something different or special. In addition, she was dying to know what it could feel to fuck another woman.


    She reached her room and pushed her door slowly. She entered on the tip of her toes and undressed without noises.


    She waspletely naked when she slid her cold body under the cover and rubbed it against Sharon¡¯s warm body that was sleeping on the bed.


    Sharon opened her eyes immediately and even if she was still under the sleep state, she was sure that a naked body was rubbing her back.


    ¡°Daisy, it will be better to stop it,¡± said Sharon without looking at her.


    In order to silence her, Daisy kissed her on her lips and their tongues yed against each other for a while.


    ¡°Daisy, I may not be able to resist,¡± said Sharon as she felt that she was losing the battle.


    ¡°What about your husband?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I really want it and I need it,¡± said Daisy in a soft voice.


    ¡°You can do me whatever you want but do not chase me,¡± she begged as tears filled her eyes.


    Sharon looked at her and noticed the sincerity in her eyes.


    Her friend would not leave even if she sent her back. Daisy realized that she always wanted to be with Sharon.


    Her pussy was getting wet and her clit was throbbing each time they sat together on the sofa even if they were not talking about sex.


    Both women tried to fight their sexual attraction for months but that night, they realized that they could not fight it anymore.


    Daisy realized that each time she was fucking her husband, she was thinking about having a woman¡¯s tongue between her legs, in her pussy and on her clit.


    She wanted to feel another woman teasing her and giving her pleasure. The fact of being close to Sharon moved her to dream about her friend and she could not deny that she was the woman of her fantasies.


    Daisy and Sharon did not lose time on thinking about the consequences.


    Sharon rolled over andy on Daisy¡¯s body. As their bodies were rubbing against each other, Daisy pulled up Sharon¡¯s top before taking it off and throwing it on the floor. She looked at her with great desire.


    ¡°You won¡¯t regret it?¡± asked Sharon, as she did not want to break her marriage.


    ¡°Do you really want me?¡± she asked.


    As an answer, Daisy kissed her deeply with passion. Their tongues resumed their game in their mouth and waves of electric shock hit Daisy¡¯s body immediately. Daisy felt her pussy pulsing and throbbing.


    It did for a long time since her pussy was getting so wet. She let out a sensual moan as Sharon took control of her mouth with her tongue.


    Sharon broke the kiss and started bathing her face with sensual kisses before making her way down to her neck. Daisy moaned as Sharon found the forgotten hot spots on her body. She was stimting them with experience. Her body reacted positively as she panted, moaned, and almost screamed with delight.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Daisy tried to imagine the feeling of a woman on her body and the reality was beyond her imagination. It was intensely erotic. When Sharon reached her tummy with kisses, Daisy was making strange sounds that she had never made before.


    There in her bedroom, Sharon decided to forget for a while her golden rule about married people and let her desires control her body.

 Story 9-chapter 2

    Under her body was lying a sensual woman who needed pleasure from her. That woman deserved love and it was an honor for Sharon to introduce her dear friend to the lesbian world.


    If Daisy had warned her about her intentions, Sharon would had gotten ready various toys for a better introduction such as vibrator, blindfold, and even a lesbian movie to make her in the mood. However, Sharon had just her mouth and hands. She had to make Daisy¡¯s time worth it.


    It was the first time for Sharon to fuck actating woman.


    She did not know what to do and decided to take things gradually hoping that Daisy would lead her. She began licking every inch of her skin but avoided her boobs. She worked at sweet spots with skills and Daisy began feeling sweet sensations running through her body.


    The excitement took control of Daisy¡¯s body as she felt every nerve bing alive.


    She was simultaneously nervous and horny. As everything was new and intense for her, Daisy wondered where to ce her hands because she felt her heart increasing its beats.


    She just grabbed the sheets firmly as if her life depended on them.


    Sharon took Daisy¡¯s hands and ced them on her waist. Even if the room was dark, Daisy could feel the softness of Sharon¡¯s flesh. She began exploring her body with her hands while Sharon was kissing her tummy and teasing the skin behind her boobs.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It feels so good,¡± moaned Sharon as she felt Daisy¡¯s hand moving to her boobs.


    ¡°Feel my nipples, daisy,¡± she said as Daisy squeezed her nipples gently.


    Daisy felt the firmness and roundness of Sharon¡¯s boobs. A voice deep in her heart told her to take them in her mouth. As if she read her mind, Sharon cupped her breast and directed her nipple to Daisy¡¯s mouth.


    Daisy took her nipple in her mouth and sucked on it harder. As she did not know how to do it, she decided to suck on it the way she would like to have her own nipples sucked with delight.


    Daisy realized the meaning of the lesbian who said that only a woman could make another woman happy. Sharon moaned as she began rubbing her vagina against Daisy¡¯s thigh.


    ¡°Sharon, fuck me,¡± begged Daisy as she felt her body heating.


    ¡°I am going crazy,¡± she added.


    Sharon smiled and turned Daisy over before kissing her with passion from her back to her thighs. Daisy moaned louder as she could not support her teasing.


    ¡°Please, fuck me,¡± she begged again.


    Sharon pulled her hips by her hips and she was now on her knees. She looked at her through the dim light from outside and admired her cunt. With her hands, she parted her pussy¡¯s lips and looked at her pink entrance. She gently caressed Daisy¡¯s clit with her finger. Daisy felt her milk flowing from her full breasts since she was hornier.


    Daisy let out a gasp when she felt Sharon¡¯s fingers exploring her pussy. She felt her body burning with desire as Sharon kept stimting her cunt with her fingers. Even her boobs were leaking seriously. White liquid made trails on her tummy as she soaked the bed with her wetness.


    ¡°Fuck me¡­ eat me,¡± begged Daisy as she felt Sharon¡¯s breath between her legs.


    Daisy let out a loud gasp when she felt something wet licking her pussy. She looked down between her legs and could tell that Sharon was now working her wet vagina with her tongue.


    Daisy was now speaking in tongues as Sharon began licking her asshole beforeing back to her clit. She did it repeatedly and Daisy almost lost her breath.


    Sharon sucked and licked at the right zones. Daisy wanted her to stop because something was burning in her body like a volcano ready to erupt. Just when she wanted to speak, she felt Sharon pushing two fingers in her wet pussy.


    Sharon¡¯s fingers stimted the right spots in her cunt and just when Daisy was about to climax, she felt her taking out her fingers. Sharon resumed sucking on her clit with eager. She wanted to make her cum with her tongue.


    Daisy grabbed Sharon¡¯s head and brought it close to her pussy as she spoke insanity and the good feeling of her tongue on her clit.


    Daisy was about to climax when Sharon raised her head and stopped her stimtion. She climbed on her body and kissed her with passion, allowing her to taste her own liquid. Daisy sucked on her tongue fervently making sweet sounds as she swallowed her juices.


    ¡°Suck my tits,¡± said Daisy as she offered her heavy boobs to her friend.


    Sharon realized that it was a sign of her love. Daisy offered her a special bond that she shared only with her blood. Without hesitation, Sharon bend down her mouth and took her leaking nipple in her mouth.


    Daisy moaned as she felt her milk flowing from her nipple into Sharon¡¯s mouth. Sharon¡¯s pussy was now wetter as Daisy was rubbing her thighs against it. She moved down her hand and put her fingers back in Daisy¡¯s cunt with the purpose to give her an intense orgasm.


    Sharon began fingering Daisy¡¯s pussy while drinking her delicious white liquid from her nipple. They both filled the room with their noises and Sharon ced her pussy against Daisy¡¯s cunt.


    They fucked like that for several minutes, rubbing their slit against each other until intense orgasms ripped their bodies in the dark room.


    Daisy woke up early and went back to her home to take care of her kids. She kissed Sharon softly before leaving her house.


    ¡°I will call you this afternoon,¡± she whispered in her ear and left her room.

 Story 10- The Girl from the Dating Site

    It was shaping up to be another boring night at home, scrolling through the Tinder feed.


    I knew it was bad because I was seeing women I¡¯d already passed on weeks or even days before. Clearly the site was running out of women in my local area. And there was only so many times I could y around with my profile, adding or deleting photos¡­ fiddling with my bio¡­ rethinking my likes. No matter what changes I made, though, the women never seemed to ¡®like¡¯ me back.


    On the rare times they did, the conversations never went anywhere. Typically it¡¯d be me asking about them, perhaps getting a response before a ghosting, but more than likely just no message at all. And the women that ¡®liked¡¯ me first, well¡­ I just wasn¡¯t interested in their profiles.


    Usually they¡¯d be older than me, or out of shape or heavy into smoking or drinking. I¡¯d spent the better part of the year getting into shape, quitting drinking, and I hadn¡¯t smoked in years. It¡¯s not that I had really high standards  I didn¡¯t  it¡¯s just that nothing seemed to go my way.


    Then one day a new girl joined the site, and she actually ¡®liked¡¯ me first. We started a back-and-forth conversation thread, had a fewughs, realized joint-interests, and decided we could be a match.


    I wanted her really bad, but she just wouldn¡¯t meet with me. Talking back and forth was going nowhere. I was constantly left wanting more!


    So I said, ¡®Screw her!¡¯ and started talking to a few other women on the site. Soon I had a teacher, a yoga instructor, and a nurse all sending me messages.


    There was the same back and forth, but these women actually seemed interested in meeting¡­ and having sex. The yoga instructor in particr seemed interesting. I imagined she¡¯d be quite flexible, and that was a huge turn-on for me.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    We agreed to meet. It was a typical date at a coffee shop. I paid for both of us, we sat down and had some chit-chat, and it was clear there was some chemistry between us. I had her smiling the whole time and she had meughing.


    We were touching hands and as we left, I had my arm around her. It was going so well that when I walked her back to her car and went in for the kiss, she was already there. It was passionate and long and nice. Afterward, as I thought she¡¯d leave, she instead said, ¡°So your ce or mine?¡± I couldn¡¯t believe my luck!


    We took her car back to her ce. It was a small apartment, messy, but she med that on her roommate. We were barely through the door before we were kissing again.


    I was grabbing her shoulders, back and ass while she couldn¡¯t get enough of my strong back and defined chest and stomach. Our shirts were off in seconds. We didn¡¯t make it to her bedroom but instead fell on the couch in the living room.


    She undid her pants and I ripped them off, throwing them across the room. She giggled, and then the panties met the same fate. God she had a beautiful bush, nice and dark and hairy and just¡­ great! I q help myself and dove right in,pping away with my tongue, rubbing my nose in it, kissing away. She moaned and said, ¡°Yes, yes yes,¡± over and over again.


    My cock felt so hard I thought it¡¯d burst out of my pants. Then her hands were on my shoulders, pulling me up toward her. I came up from down below and she pulled me to her for a kiss. It was passionate and wet and she didn¡¯t mind the taste of her own juices at all.


    Then her hands were reaching down for my crotch. She grabbed the bulge there, caressing my cock. Then the zipper was down, the button undone. She pulled my cock out of my boxers and started stroking it, telling me to, ¡°Stand up.¡±


    I did so, letting my boxers fall to the floor. I didn¡¯t have the biggest dick  ¡°average size,¡± I always told the woman with a smile  but she grabbed it with vigor and it was quickly in her mouth.


    Oh, the hotness of her tongue and saliva on my member! I always enjoyed fucking more than getting head, but the way she did it I felt like I could cum in seconds. She seemed to sense this and stopped after a short time.


    ¡°I want you inside me,¡± she said, looking up into my eyes longingly.


    ¡°Gotta condom?¡± I asked, and she nodded before heading out of the living room, likely to the bathroom. I still had no idea of theyout of her apartment, but she was back in seconds with a bright yellow condom package.


    She did the honors, ripping it open and slipping it on with her fingers like she¡¯d done it a million times before. Then she licked her hand a few times, rubbed it on my cock, and then she pushed me back on the couch and got over me to straddle me.


    ¡°Ooohhh!¡± she moaned as she slid down onto my hard and throbbing cock. I reached around and grabbed that taught ass of hers, guiding her thrusts.


    On and on we went, in just that one position for several minutes. She yelled she wasing shortly after she stuck it in, and shook quite a bit as she fell down onto me. I held her tight and rubbed her back and shoulders, still giving slight thrusts into her.


    Then after a few moments to let the orgasm wash over her and then fade away, she was right back into it, thrusting and pushing with her pelvis and hips, urging my cock deeper and deeper inside her.


    God it was great, and I knew I was gonna cum hard. ¡°I¡¯m gonna cum, baby!¡± I nearly shouted.


    ¡°Whip that cock out and cum on me, baby!¡± she yelled. ¡°Cum all over my tits and tummy!¡±


    I continued to thrust, myrge member tearing into her over and over. She was so tight and wet and sliding in and out was so easy and wonderful. I wanted to keep doing it forever. But the cum was there.


    ¡°Uh!¡± I gasped, a few more thrusts, then I reached down and grabbed my hard cock, whipped it out of her, pulled the condom off, and let the spray flow. White hot globs of cum shot out, hitting her tits, nipples, tummy, and pubic hair. She was thered in it and cumming hard herself, I could tell.


    ¡°I wanna suck every drop of it,¡± she said, lifting herself up off the bed toe toward me. A momentter my cock was in her hand and then her mouth.


    God she felt warm! She sucked and stroked and somehow I came again, filling her mouth with my hot whiteness. She gagged on it, but was a good girl and kept it all in. When I was done she slipped my cock out of her mouth and let the cum drip down her tits and onto her pussy and red sheets.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you to feed me,¡± she said, looking up at me with those vixen-like blue eyes.


    I smiled andughed and after swallowing my load, she did too. We showered and were soon cuddling in bed, fast asleep in just minutes.

 STORY 11- Daddy milked me

    Synopsis: I ¡®ve been waiting for so long. At age twenty I have been waiting for someone to milk me.


    Now I just might have my chance. It¡¯s just me and my stepfather An. We haven¡¯t been alone in a long time and I can see that there¡¯s something different in his eyes. Something that I¡¯ve never seen before.


    I think that he doesn¡¯t know, but I guess he¡¯s known all along!


    CHAPTER ONE


    ¡± Come in here Lisa.¡± He tells me the second my mother leaves.


    I¡¯m in the kitchen getting the chores done so that I can go out and swim. So that I can go out and have fun with friends.


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to do the dishes.¡± I tell him.


    ¡°I said toe in here.¡± He grunts at me.


    I jump at the sound of his voice. I have reddish hair and hazel eyes. I¡¯m wearing a sports bra and a pair


    of booty shorts that fit tightly so that my ass shows off.


    I stop doing the dishes, rolling my eyes I know that I have to listen to him. Well, I don¡¯t have to.


    But while I¡¯m living under his room and my mother¡¯s I must do what I am told.


    Walking to the doorway of the living room I see that he¡¯s sitting there on the sofa. Watching television. His hand in the waistband of his shorts like Al Bundy, but he looks hotter. I don¡¯t mention that though. I wouldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Are you deaf? I said to get over here.¡± He res at me.


    I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve done wrong, but I hurry over to him and stand in front of him. He spreads his legs.


    ¡°Closer and bend down.¡± He tells me.


    I do what he says without question. I bend down and wait for what he wants to tell me. Almost as if it¡¯s a


    secret.


    He doesn¡¯t want to tell me anything!


    Catching me off guard he yanks down my sports bra and has my tits in his hands, He squeezes one, opening his mouth and he milks it!


    I watch the creamy milk hit the back of his mouth.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡± I shouted at him.


    He squeezes it again and another stream hits the back of his throat.


    ¡°I just knew it! I knew that your tits were getting big!¡± He shouts at me.


    I¡¯m still bent over and I feel his hands being rougher and rougher with me. He milks them one after another


    I bite down on my lip, getting over the pain in my tits. I find the roughness exciting. It turns me on, and I can feel my pussy getting wet.


    He pats his leg with the other hand, and I don¡¯t know exactly what he wants.


    He brings one of his legs between mine and has me sit on it. ¡°Fuck!¡± I cry out for him, shaking my head as he brings his hand down between my legs. He slips his fingers into the side of my booty shorts and feels that I¡¯m not wearing any panties.


    He begins to rub me, and I can¡¯t help myself anymore.


    Between the milking of my tits and him fingering me I thrust my hips. There¡¯s only so much a woman can take. One that¡¯s sexually active!


    He milks the rest out of me and I¡¯m panting for him, thrusting against his fingers as I cum for him. My body is shaking.


    It¡¯s over faster than I realize, and I see him smirking at me. Almostughing at me.


    I push off him and pull my sports bra up, I don¡¯t say a word to him as I make my way up the stairs and heughs at me.


    I can hear hisughter as I go to the bathroom and take a shower.


    I can¡¯t believe that I¡¯ve let him milk me! For him to notice that I was the one that was changing. It should¡¯ve been my mother.


    I refuse to go back downstairs, and I know that mother is going to be home soon. I lock my bedroom door and get into bed.


    I sleep most of the day away, tossing and turning. Whimpering and moaning into my pillow. I heard someone knocking on my door.


    ¡°Do you want me to stay home?¡± I hear my mother¡¯s voice.


    ¡°No, she will be fine. I will take care of her. You need to make the extra money. No one else is going to take that shift and you know it.¡± I heard his voice before I could even open my mouth.


    I don¡¯t say anything and close my eyes, letting the tears silently fall down my face. I¡¯m in so much pain that I can¡¯t even move.


    I heard my mother leave a half hourter. I hear himing back up the stairs.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to be milked.¡± He calls through the door.


    I don¡¯t get up though.


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± I whimper at him.


    ¡°You can. I know it hurts.¡± He tells me, slipping something through the side of the door and within seconds the door is unlocked.


    He pushes the door open and he¡¯spletely naked. can see how big his cock is and my eyes grow wide.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t think that my cock could be this big? Did you?¡± Heughs at meing into the room.


    I try to cover my tits the best I can, but my nipples are poking out between my fingers. I try to roll over onto my side and he pulls on my shoulder to bring me back onto my back.


    The only thing that I¡¯m wearing is pink panties and he eyes them before looking at my nipples that are teasing him.


    ¡°Yes, I knew that it was time.¡± He moans, licking his lips as he spreads my legs nice and wide for him.


    ¡°You want to be milked. You need to be.¡± He tells me in a soft whisper.


    I slowly take my hands away from my tits and I know that he¡¯s right. I know that it¡¯s going to hurt a lot though.


    He squeezes just my nipples between his fingers, and I watch him lick at the milk that ising out of me.


    ¡°Fuck.¡± I whimper.


    He brings a hand to my panties and rubs me, my hips begin to rotate for him, grinding against his fingers and I find myself gasping.


    ¡°Rx. That¡¯s all you have to do.¡± He tells me, though his voice is nice and soft, it¡¯s needy too. The rms go off in my head.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing you a favor¡­¡± His voice trails off and gets between my legs.


    I know what he¡¯s after as he suckles onto one of my jugs. He sucks and nibbles. This isn¡¯t milking! God, it feels so good though!


    I spread my legs wider as he teases me through my panties. Running his knob up and down my pussy lips before he grunts and pushes it against them, spreading them so that his knob can meet my clit.


    I push it away weakly.


    ¡°You want daddy¡¯s cock inside of you. I can see it in your eyes.¡± He tells me.


    I whine at him and bite down on my lip.


    He squeezes my tit and that¡¯s when the milking begins. He grunts as each stream hits his mouth, and he drinks it down greedily.


    ¡°That feels good, god. Don¡¯t stop.¡± I whine at him.


    He brings his knob down to my hole. Not removing the panties and slowly slipping it into me. I shake my head no, as he nods his head.


    ¡°Trust me.¡± He moans and yanks on my tit, making me cry out louder.


    I don¡¯t push him away. I feel his knob slipping in and out of me and rx. I feel my pussy getting wetter.


    Suckling his knob ¡°Daddy, fuck, oh fuck me!¡± I scream at him as he starts milking both of my tits at the same time. Each creamy stream is hitting his mouth.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± He grunts, mming his cock into me.


    I feel him thrusting in and out of me and I want nothing between us.


    ¡°Take my panties off daddy! Give me that fuckin cock!¡± I demand of him and he pulls his cock out just long enough to tear my panties off me thinking that I might change my mind.


    My chest is heaving, I¡¯m panting for him, there¡¯s no way that I¡¯m going to tell him to stop now! I want him, I fuckin need him!


    ¡°Yes, I knew that you would see it my way.¡± He murmurs, pressing my tits together and we watch as he presses them so tightly that the milk continues leaking out faster and faster. He drinks down the milk and thrusts his cock all the way inside of me, letting it sit there.


    I bring my ass off the bed, trying to get him to fuck me. Trying to feel his hard shaft move in and out of me.


    Heughs at me and I whimper at him, feeling the tearse to my eyes.


    ¡°Please daddy, I need it.¡± I beg him.


    That¡¯s when he begins to fuck me again, making my pussy wetter and wetter.


    He greedily takes down all the milk that he can, and I¡¯m surprised that he¡¯s not choking on it as fast as he drinks it.


    I don¡¯t feel the pain in my breast anymore. A smile on my face. I can¡¯t believe that he¡¯s the one who can take this pain away.


    Taking it upon himself from the very beginning and I feel a smilee to my face when I realize that daddy is making me cum for him.


    ¡°I knew that you had more juice that was going to leak out of you.¡± He grunts, grinning from ear to ear.


    I blush at his words. How hot his deep voice sounds.


    When hees though he doesn¡¯t cum in my pussy like I think he¡¯s going to. Hees in my mouth as I open wide for him.


    He shoves it into my mouth, the back of my throat and I let his hot cum slide down and I suckle him even just a little to tease him.


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl. I like that.¡± He winks at me, thrusting into my mouth one more time to give me just a little more of his juice.


    We don¡¯t say anything when he¡¯s soft. He takes his cock out of my mouth and leaves my room as if nothing even happened.


    I feel cheap and unworthy because of how he made me feel. How good it was, and he can just walk away like that.


    Going to sleep again because I finally can manage to, I open my eyes wide and gasp out in pain. I look at the clock, it¡¯s one in the morning and I know this is going to be a long night!


    Getting out of bed I make my way to his room. I know he¡¯s awake, he¡¯s always awake.


    The little light is on beside his bed and I see that his mouth is open. Maybe he¡¯s had a tiring day too. I bite down on my lip and look at my jugs.


    I look at his mouth and move closer to his bed. Getting between his spread legs I bring one of my tits to his mouth. I squeeze one of my tits and it squirts into his mouth.


    He moans and closes his mouth, opening it again. I squeeze my tit and watch another stream hit the back of his throat.


    After a few more times of it his eyes opened for me.


    ¡°You are so hot, milking yourself for daddy? Making him take your milk?¡± He moans to me, running a hand down my ass and spanking me hard.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± I re at him when he grins at me.


    ¡°Give me that, you¡¯re not even doing it right. Make daddy happy.¡± He tells me in a normal voice and it¡¯s so deep that I begin to grind on his soft cock.

 Story 11-chapter 2

    Don¡¯t you worry, it will get hard soon enough.¡± He grabs my tit and tightens his grip around it, making sure that he gets a good stream into his mouth.


    He¡¯s right I don¡¯t milk myself right. Daddy knows how to milk me so that he can take the pain away faster.


    He¡¯s right about another too.


    He gets nice and hard against my pussy the harder I grind against.


    ¡°Cum in me this time.¡± I purr at him watching him as he takes stream after stream. His eyes are on mine and he nods his head slightly.


    I don¡¯t believe him so I¡¯m going to stay on top of him until he does cum. I cry out in pain a few times because he¡¯s gripping me so tightly.


    ¡°Fuck, this is some good, creamy, milk!¡± He shouts out to me and I thrust my hole against his knob.


    I push him all the way inside of me and wiggle around on top of him as he continues to pull and squeeze.


    I look at him and his eyes are wide open. He¡¯s squeezing harder and faster. I know that he¡¯s going to bruise me.


    I don¡¯t care right now.


    I want to feel him cum inside of me. He¡¯s gotten everything that he¡¯s wanted from me and that¡¯s the least he can do.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to get what you want. You will.¡± He assures me when there¡¯s no stream left for him to take my milk.


    ¡°Did you get it all out?¡± I pout at him.


    ¡°Yes, but this is going to be so good.¡± He grunts, pushing me up off him so that I¡¯m straddling him.


    He brings me back and forth over his cock, he pushes me down as hard as he can so that I can feel the full length of him deep inside of me.


    ¡°Yes! Don¡¯t stop!¡± I scream out at him, putting my hands on his chest.


    I love that he wants to be so rough with me. I¡¯m getting so wet for him and I want to hold on for as long as I can.


    I want to make him cum first!


    ¡°Daddy is a gentleman¡¯sdy first.¡± He winks at me.


    He knows exactly what I want from him! I can¡¯t believe that he can read my facial expressions already.


    ¡°I want it daddy, I want it.¡± I whine and whimper at him.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯m going to¡­¡± He grunts out at me.


    He nods his head his face is getting tight and I feel my pussy contracting when he brings me back and forth just as fast as he can. I cum for him!


    I am too hot to be mad at him. I¡¯m too horny to want anything more than to feel my pussy flow all over his cock.


    It¡¯s not long after I cum for him that I feel his hot load filling me. His juices mixed with mine and needed him more than I ever thought I would.


    ¡°I can¡¯t go without it.¡± I whimper at him, thrusting even when his hands are off my hips. Even when his cock is soft and almost slipping out of me.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go without it, you just need to stop fighting me.¡± He tells me.


    I want to tell him that I don¡¯t fight him, but I know that I have twice already. I am going to be better.


    ¡°You have to always wait until your mother leaves though. We can¡¯t get caught doing this. We just can¡¯t.¡± He shakes his head back and forth.


    I smile at him.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°I¡¯m being serious.¡± He points a finger at me as I feel his knob slipping out of me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that it would be hot? A challenge?¡± I giggle at him.


    ¡°Yes, I do but I don¡¯t want to ruin this good thing either. You know how much trouble we¡¯d get into. We¡¯d be exposed.¡± He tells me.


    ¡°Okay Daddy, I won¡¯t say anything, nothing is worth losing you.¡± I whisper to him, sliding my nipples against his hard chest.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought. Nowy down on my mother¡¯s side.¡± He nods his head.


    I roll off him and think that he¡¯s going to stay over on his side.


    He gets on top of me and I feel him pressing his soft cock between my lips. Snuggling into me. I want him.


    ¡°You¡¯re so naughty.¡± I whisper against his ear.


    ¡°When I¡¯m ready I¡¯m going to fuck you where she sleeps. I¡¯m going to milk your jugs so that you know just how special you are to me.


    Without that sweet, creamy, milk I wouldn¡¯t be able to give thanks with this.¡± He grinds his cock a little harder against me.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to offer me anything. I want it all. I will take it if I have to.¡± I giggle at him.


    ¡°My point exactly. I¡¯m going to take this pussy when I get nice and hard. I¡¯m going to suckle onto those jugs when they are ready for me.¡± He tells me.


    I nod my head at him, spreading my legs a little wider and feeling his knob touching my hole. I am going to be ready for him. I want to be ready for him.


    I don¡¯t care how daddy takes me, just as long as he milks me. As long as he takes the pain away, he can fuck me any time.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to have you.¡± He whispers against my ear and I feel my nipples getting harder against his chest.


    Soon it will be time again.


    I yawn and stretch out my arms. I wrap them around his shoulders and hold him tight as I slowly fall asleep hoping that him fuckin me will wake me up because I don¡¯t want to miss a thing!

 STORY 12- my shop fucking encounter

    I hated Shopping at the best of times, but Saturday afternoon, this was a bad idea. I¡¯d fought my way through the crowds which seemed to be growing ever bigger and was amazed that I had managed to catch a glimpse of her.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Cathy was a friend of a friend who I didn¡¯t know that well but we¡¯d met a few times before.


    I wasn¡¯t surprised to see her in one of the designer shops, she was always quite particr about her appearance, or at least she was every time i¡¯d seen her. I went in to say hello and she seemed genuinely pleased to see me.


    After the usual polite conversation made when meeting someone she asked if I could help her out with something. ¡®Anything you like!¡¯ I answered, with eyebrows raised. Our past meetings usually ended up with a little flirting, nothing serious as we are both attached but fun, nevertheless.


    I followed her towards the rear of the shop. She was carrying three pairs of trousers, all typically her, smart and expensive looking. She handed me her bag and asked if I would mind looking after it for her as she disappeared into the changing room..


    This shop was different from most, the changing rooms appeared to be individual rooms with solid doors. A little different to themunal areas I had been in and out of all day.


    The door opened and she appeared wearing the ck tight fitting boot leg trousers she had entered with.


    ¡®What do you think¡¯ she said, ¡®not bad¡¯ I replied, lying through my teeth. She looked stunning. ¡®I suppose they¡¯d look better wrapped around the back of your neck ¡® she enquired.


    I was lost for words as she disappeared again into the changing room but this time also wearing that flirty smile. I hadposed myself and was ready to equal any saucyment that came my way next time.


    The door opened again and I readied myself, she was wearing the next pair of trousers.


    ¡®Bet you¡¯d shag me in these¡¯ she said, again I was beaten without putting up a fight as she retreatedughing into the room.


    I looked around and everybody else in the shop appeared to be showing no interest at all in me or Cathy. She wasn¡¯t going to get the better of me again.


    I went to the door and found it to be unlocked, she looked surprised as I closed and bolted it behind me.


    She was just about to step out of the second pair when I asked her to stop. ¡®Why¡¯ she said.


    ¡®Because you were right¡¯ I replied ¡®I would love to shag you in those¡¯. What the hell was I doing, this woman had just wiped the floor with me, twice. So this was my answer! All of a sudden it didn¡¯t seem such a clever move.


    I was either going to get my face pped and be on the wrong end of a woman screaming for help or¡­.., no, the second option wasn¡¯t going to happen, surely.


    It was toote to turn back now, I had started this and it had to end one way or the other.


    A strange look appeared on her face, one like I¡¯ve never seen before. It¡¯s hard to describe, fearful but inviting is the only way I can describe it. She didn¡¯t take her eyes off me but strangely enough pulled the trousers back on.


    Her face now broke into a half smile but gave away nothing more. I reached out and touched her hips, her eyes closed and I knew the scream wasn¡¯t going to happen.


    ¡®No, not here, not like this¡¯ she said. I gripped tighter on her hips, holding her firmly and pushed my mouth onto the left side of her neck. I felt her head roll away allowing me more of her flesh.


    ¡®I¡¯ll stop if that¡¯s what you want¡¯ I said but she pulled my head tighter to her neck. I pushed my whole body against hers which in turn was now t against the changing room wall.


    I was getting harder and harder by the second and she must have felt every bit of my growth. She started to moan, very gently as I nibbled her neck. Her left hand was looking for me and fumbling to force its way in between our bodies. I pressed harder against her and took her hand away from me.


    I put it down by her side and instructed her to leave it there. Her other hand was still sped firmly on the back of my head.


    There was no mistaking the look on her face now, she wanted it and was ready. I began to kiss her lips but stopped suddenly as I felt her hand again moving towards my groin. ¡®I¡¯ve told you¡¯ I said ¡®you don¡¯t move until I tell you you can¡¯. Her face said she wanted to take my cock in her hand right now but she knew it wasn¡¯t going to happen.

 Story 12-chapter 2

    We kissed again but the gentle touching of our lips soon faded to our faces grinding at each other. I lifted her up and sat her on the tall round stool in the corner. The buttons on her blouse offered no resistance as I pawed furiously at them.


    Her breasts, shrouded in the fine ckce bra were soon visible. Her nipples already erect in anticipation of what was toe. I began to rub her nipples through thece and gently squeeze them between my thumb and forefinger.


    Her moans were growing louder and I had to remind her where we were. She tasted so sweet as I began to suck her tits, releasing just one from her bra. I carried on sucking as my hand reached in between her legs.


    As I moved up her thighs I could feel her warmth increasing. The trousers had never been re-fastened and came down easily as she stood up form the stool.


    They were quickly down to her ankles and she stepped out of them as she turned her back to me and bent over resting on the stool.


    Her thong was damp, or wet to be honest as I moved it to one side and began to rub her pussy. Again, gently at first but bing more purposeful as she moved against me almost forcing my fingers inside. My fingers slid inside her pussy easily and soon I was sliding in and out of her as deep as I could manage.


    I dropped to my knees and turned her round once more. Now my tongue has reced my finger and I find myself furiously licking around and then inside her pussy. Her moans are so loud it is only a matter of time before the shop staff arrive to investigate, but nothing is going to stop us now.


    It¡¯s no use me trying to keep her arms down now either, both hands grip my head and pull me tight into her. I move up slightly looking for her clit. I know I¡¯ve found it if only from the screams and as my fingers, still wet with her juices, move around to her arse her grip on my head tightens and her legs tense.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    I push my finger inside her arse and she jerks forward still holding my head tight and reaches her first climax. She is in no hurry for this to finish and almost stops me breathing as my head is buried deep into her pussy.


    She lets out a scream but then somehow manages to control her voice as I feel her whole body pulsate. Her right leg has now found its way round my back and I feel the sharpness of her heel dig into my back. She grips tight with every part of her body and continues to shake for what seems like a lifetime.


    The tenseness in her body passes and she slips back onto the chair. Her eyes firmly closed and her breathing heavy. Small beads of perspiration have made themselves visible on her forehead as she slowlyes down from her climactic high.


    She lets out a huge sigh but this isn¡¯t over yet. Without saying a word I pull her to her feet and turn her around. As I push her once more to bend over the stool she stops, moves the stool from the corner and to the center of the left hand wall.


    The curious look on my face speaks volumes, ¡®I want to watch you¡¯ she whispers. This was the first time I had even noticed the full length mirror opposite. I didn¡¯t have to try to put her in any position, before I knew it she was bent over the stool and watching my every move in the mirror.


    Her blouse hung down either side of her body shielding the top half of her from view. Her long dark haired, tinged with red, also hung loosely adding to her sexy, very sexy appearance. Nothing else obstructed her body from me.


    I stared at her shapely arse and could feel the excitement and expectation grow. I thought I was going toe before getting the chance to be inside her, to fuck her atst. I was so hard it almost hurt as I pushed into her, her fingertips guided me and she squeezed my cock as I prated her.


    Now I was deep inside her nothing else mattered, In and out, in and out as I fucked her for all I was worth. I could feel her squeezing and tugging at my balls but this wasn¡¯t hurting, just bringing me closer and closer to shooting all I had inside her.


    All the time she was watching me in the mirror although I didn¡¯t know it at the time. She must have known the moment was right. Abination of the look on my face and the quickening of my rhythm as I plunged my cock deep inside her pussy.


    I couldn¡¯t hold on any more and filled her with all my juices.


    I didn¡¯t want this to stop, this feeling was too good to end and I felt her drain every bit of me as her pussy milked me dry.


    Her screams were unbelievable as she reached her second orgasm with me, the timing could not of been better.


    She slumped forward onto the stool and I rested against her trying my very best not to squash her with my full weight.


    We realized where we were and giggled like children being caught red handed. We¡¯re-dressed ourselves and prepared to face a certain audience assembled outside. I left first but was amazed, and relieved, to find nobody taking any interest in us.


    She bought the trousers saying ¡®They would do for special asions¡¯ and we left the store together.


    We haven¡¯t spoken since but today is only Wednesday. I still didn¡¯t get what I originally went out for so I need to go shopping again.


    Perhaps I will leave it until Saturday¡­.

 STORY 13- The blind match{Sex in public}

    I was finishing preparing for the wedding a beloved friend had encouraged me to help with. I kept checking my own hair and my lipstick in the mirror until I approved of what I looked like.


    I decided to put on a navy blue gown with gold stud earrings. Underneath the dress, I made sure I wore a pair ofcy blue panties with a matching bra. A pair of sheer stockings, along with a navy pair of heels,pleted the ensemble.


    As I looked at myself in the mirror one final time, I recalled how my mother always told me to be ready for any function.


    The wedding was to get a friend of a buddy and my friend also invited me as his guest. It was an easy thing for me to take his invitation since he¡¯d always been there for me.


    It was no secret I really liked dressing up. It was five o¡¯clock when he came and gave me the once over with a grin on his face. I looked at him and inquired if the outfit fulfilled his eptance. The nod and wink he gave me said it all.


    The trip into the wedding allowed us to catch up on each other¡¯s lives. As we spoke, I discovered there was something different about him. It wasn¡¯t that I found him unattractive. It was only that I watched more of his heart than his outer beauty. I saw the type of manners he had when he was there for me through all those rough patches I went through..


    As I looked at him intently, I¡¯d dutifully stop my eyes since I caught him staring at me a couple of times. There was a glint in his eye which I hadn¡¯t noticed before. The drive into the wedding was nearly too fast before we arrived.


    The hall was beautifully decorated with blossoms. White seats were put out between either side of the aisle. The front part of the hallway had two collections of white columns around the pulpit. The pulpit itself was oveid with purple cloth.


    As I walked around the ornaments, I pretended to stick around considering that I didn¡¯t know anybody at the wedding. As we headed towards our chairs, he introduced me to his buddies. It was a few minutes before we sat and watched the procession of a blossom girl.


    The familiar sounds of the bride tune yed as the bride walked wearing a strapless number with a sock over her Latino ck hair.


    The service itself was nearly ten minutes as the few dashed up the aisle in a hail of bubbles. I looked at my date and watched him smile a little. We followed everybody else into the reception while the couple had their photographs taken by the photographer.


    As we discovered the reception, we found where the pub was and started to get a few drinks before the couple came. My date introduced me to them and I congratted them, wishing them all the very best.


    As the bride exined how blessed she was to have her man, she made mention of how my buddy was a fantastic catch, too.


    I agreed with her until I felt his hands squeezing mine. At the moment, I didn¡¯t think a lot about it.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    While he¡¯d been speaking to another fantastic buddy, I excused myself for a minute and reassured him I¡¯d be back soon. It wasn¡¯t untilter I understood he¡¯d followed me right into a hallway with a secluded stairwell from the reception area.


    I¡¯d been unsure as to just how much he needed to drink at the moment. He pulled me to the stairwell and whispered in my ear just how good enough I seemed. Then he whispered even closer to my ear that I seemed good enough to eat. He leaned in and kissed me on my lips.


    I didn¡¯t pull back, however, I returned the kiss as I felt his hands wrap around my waist and pulled me into him. As the kisses grew more passionate, I felt his hands slip down along my dress and slide upward. My hands went down his torso until I started fumbling with his zipper.


    He broke the kiss and whispered in a low raspy voice, wishing to get better acquainted with me and my physique. As he kissed my throat and torso, he crumpled the dress around my waist until he ducked down and kissed myce covered pussy. He looked up at me and nudged me a stair up so I would be on a base.


    His palms started to rub over my panties before the cloth split apart. His hands touched me softly and kept touching me as soon as his lips touched the sensitivity of my pussy until I felt his tongue licking me out.


    My hands went immediately onto the back of his head as I pushed him against me, my wants of orgasm starting to return. My pussy was on fire along with his lips and it¡¯d been a battle to keep silent when all I needed to do was cry out in delight. It looked too quickly once and I felt my orgasm start to swell. I pushed him into me, almost soaking his goatee with my juices.


    As I looked down, I found a smile spread across his face as he stood up. His penis revealed its existence to me. It nearly slipped out in my hands as he found my breasts and started washing my nipples between his palms.


    It didn¡¯t take long for me to believe his girth prated me erratically until he whispered he was going about to cum. Although I didn¡¯t think a lot about it, I whispered for him to cum inside me. It¡¯d been yet anotherpany thrust until I felt his penis vacant inside my pussy.


    He fell on top of me for a minute or two until he appeared and whispered that we needed to contact the reception. I immediately put the dress back in position because he zipped his pants back up. We slowly walked up the staircase back into the reception where the dance was beginning.

 Story 13-chapter 2

    The day went well as bouts of Eighties music filled the hallway. I found out through my date that the bride and groom were a massive lover of the J. Geils Band in addition to Journey. While we danced to the traditional slow tunes, we held each other tightly and stared into each other¡¯s eyes.


    We smiled before studying another¡¯s mind. He took my hands and led me off the dance floor with the exnation we needed some fresh air.


    As we headed off from the reception area, he noticed a room that overlooked the hallway and winked at me. We slipped into the room and shut the door until we began kissing more passionately.


    As his hands undid my zipper, I started to melt in his arms until he stood and found me only in my blouse and panties. Then he spanked my ass softly before he turned me around, so I could lean across the desk looking at the reception hallway.


    Soon I felt his cock rub against my bum until he leaned forward and kissed my throat. He began whispering the way he wanted me before his hands found my bra sps and undid them.


    As my nipples hardened from the chilly atmosphere, I felt his hands grip them as his dick slid into my pussy again. I started grinding my hips against him because I desperately began squeezing his penis inside me. I began whispering his name because his cock slid into me harder.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    While he started telling me that he was about to cum, I whispered back that I¡¯d wash his dick once he finished. This idea caused him to burst into my pussy.


    I then bent down on my knees and took hisid dick in my mouth. I enjoyed the taste of his cum and my juices on his dick, so I started to suck off him greedily until he moaned.


    I decided to treat him for giving me the joy of fucking him by sliding his slippery cock between my breasts.


    I watched his response as he looked down on me with a stroke, then I took his cock back inside my mouth. Even though he filled my pussy several minutes ahead, I could feel his penis wanting to spew more cum again.


    I knew he was getting real close to orgasm before I took his instrument back into my mouth and sucked hard. The explosion felt beautiful in my mouth as his cum flooded my throat. I consumed as much as I could with small dribbles spilling from the corners of the mouth.


    As his penis drooped, I started rubbing my pussy with my hands until I felt myself orgasm again out from my slutty behavior. It was then that I proposed we slide back down until we¡¯d been missed.


    We hadn¡¯t missed much of the reception. We made ourselves presentable and forced ourselves back downstairs prior to the bride requesting to throw the bouquet. After the groom throw the garter, I made mention I¡¯d left my handbag in his vehicle and asked if he¡¯d escort me to go get it. He also took the hint and walked back to his vehicle.


    When we reached the car, I leaned from the front and gradually raised up my dress as I waited for him to unlock the door. I moved to the rear seat and turned.


    Before I caught him by the tie to pull him along with me, I started unbuttoning his shirt, thinking how much I¡¯d been enjoying the wedding so far.

 STORY14: DIRTY TALK WITH A MYSTERIOUS STRANGER

    She got excited when she heard the voiceing over the helpline. For weeks a man had been calling in, and whenever they spoke he flirted like crazy with her.


    His voice was incredibly sexy, and as much as it was a risk to her job, Ca couldn¡¯t help but flirt back. And today was no different. As soon as they started talking, he began his usual banter.


    ¡°Your voice sounds really sexy, Ca. You must be Latino.¡±


    ¡°I am, actually. How did you guess?¡±


    ¡°You have a very slight ent. It¡¯s faint, but it¡¯s there. So let me guess, you have long dark hair.¡±


    She giggled. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°And I bet you¡¯re curvy a bit. Have a hard time losing thatst bit of weight, but it looks amazing on you.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Well, I hope so.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure the men in your life don¡¯tin.¡± Now he was definitely flirting and she was enjoying it. The call was taking her previously terrible day into a whole new realm.


    ¡°How do you know I have men in my life, Clint?¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on, Ca. A sexy Latino girl would be beating men off with a stick, I¡¯m sure. I bet you even look good in whatever you¡¯re wearing right now.¡± She looked down at her cks and blouse and almost blushed.


    She had definitely picked out the pants she wore that day because she knew how good her butt looked in them.


    ¡°I guess I look pretty good in what I¡¯m wearing.¡±


    ¡°I bet you would look just as good not wearing it.¡± It was the first time he said anything directly provocative and it sent a thrill through her. Suddenly she could feel herself getting turned on by his words, and there was something about his voice that just resonated in her body.


    ¡°Do you think about me naked? You¡¯ve never even seen me before.¡±


    ¡°Maybe not, but I have a good picture in my head. Flowing dark hair, sexy dark Latino eyes and a body that is to die for. And I bet you¡¯re incredibly passionate.


    Are you a good kisser?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I can imagine you have sexy lips. And I¡¯d love to feel my tongue slide between them and touch yours.¡±


    Now he was heating things up quite a bit. But Ca had to admit, she was incredibly turned on from what he was saying. ¡°There¡¯s something else I¡¯d like to slide into your mouth as well.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ what¡¯s that?¡± She felt a twitch between her legs. Her panties were damp.


    ¡°My cock is so hard right now. I¡¯m touching myself listening to your hot voice in my ear. It¡¯s throbbing in my hand.¡±


    ¡°Yeah? What would you do with it?¡± Her breath starteding in short pants.


    ¡°I want you to imagine my thick cock sliding between your lips. It¡¯s pulsing with blood and warm, with just a drip of precum trailing off the end. Can you taste it?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ yes, and it tastes salty but delicious.¡±


    ¡°Your lips feel amazing wrapped around my hard erection. In fact, it¡¯s so hard because of your sexy body. I can¡¯t wait to explore you with my own tongue. I bet your pussy tastes just as good.¡±


    Ca felt her panties flood with even more juices as she imagined a big cock entering her mouth. Oral pleasure, making a man pant and moan with pleasure, was always something that really turned her on.


    ¡°Is your pussy wet right now, Ca? Is it wet thinking about sucking my cock?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ yes, it¡¯s wet.¡±


    ¡°Touch it for me. Slide your hand inside your pants and tell me what it feels like. I bet your pussy tastes incredibly good.¡±


    Ca looked around, but the cubicle was rtively confined and all she could hear was the sounds of the other operators around her.


    Nobody generally walked around unless they were on a break. And if she positioned herself just right, even if she was touching herself, nobody would see unless they walked right up to her.


    ¡°Go ahead, Ca. I want you to tell me what your pussy feels like. Is your hair trimmed and smooth? Or do you let yourself have a nice, big bush that¡¯s damp and matted right now.¡±.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± She looked around again and then as he requested, let her hand snake into the waistband of her pants. It moved past her panties and then she could feel damp heat under her fingers. Her hair was nicely trimmed. ¡°It¡¯s trimmed¡­ and yes, I¡¯m very wet right now.¡±


    ¡°My cock is so hard thinking about you. I¡¯m stroking it right now and imagining your sexy slit dripping wet and your fingers ying with it.¡±


    ¡°Fuck¡­¡± She had to let it out when she slid her fingers down her lips and felt them swollen and aching with need. Masturbating at work wasn¡¯t anything she had ever even thought about before, but here she was with her hand down her pants and moaning into the phone.


    It was so hot listening to him moaning on the other end of the phone. Within moments she felt her pussy pulse and a gush of her juices slid into her panties as she came hard all over her fingers.


    ¡°Good girl. You just came for me, didn¡¯t you.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ yes¡­ it was good, too.¡± She quickly looked around, knowing that she would be in big trouble if caught at work.


    ¡°Would you like more?¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes¡­ definitely.¡± Whoever her mystery man was, he was perfect at seduction.


    ¡°Okay, expect a package in a couple of days. We can have some more fun.¡±


    She hung up the call, thanking the fact that their clients weren¡¯t recorded. Who was this mystery man and why was he so fixated on her?


    Two dayster a mysterious package greeted her at her desk when she arrived.


    The package sat on her desk with a note. Open when you get home and then call this number. She knew it had to be from her mystery man.


    Her entire work day dragged by wondering what was in the package. As soon as she arrived home she tore it open and inside found covered in paper arge dildo.


    The thick rubber cock was perfectly shaped and looked beautiful. She had never seen or used anything like it on herself, usually defaulting to her vibrator.


    ¡°Yes¡­ I can see you taking that big dick in your sexy pussy, Ca. You look so amazing. I can¡¯t wait until my cock is between your legs.¡±


    The rubber shaft was perfectly sized to fill her but not enough to stretch her. It was as if he knew exactly how big the toy needed to be in order to give her maximum pleasure.


    ¡°In fact, what you¡¯re ying with is an exact replica of my cock. I had it made just for you. So it¡¯s like I¡¯m right there inside you.¡±


    ¡°Fuck¡­ God, how do you know these things?¡± she said. ¡°And why me?¡±


    Her hand thrust the rubber cock into her even harder after hearing that it was shaped like her mystery man¡¯s cock. She closed her eyes and thought about how a gorgeous man would look looming over her while they fucked.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re such a sexy woman, Ca. And I want to hear you cum with my cock inside you. Fuck your pussy with me.¡±


    The intensity and eroticism of what she was doing and hearing only drove her crazy with lust. Moving the dildo faster she found her clit with her hand and started to feel the familiar build of intense waves of pleasure through her body. The orgasm she had at work talking to him was small and mild but still amazing. This one was going to be like a nuclear explosion.


    ¡°Harder¡­ deeper¡­ faster. I can see every inch of your lips pulsing around my cock and all the juices leaking out of you.¡±


    ¡°Fuck¡­ fuck¡­ so good¡­¡± Her two hands were now like a blur and she could hear the wet sounds of the dildo sliding into her while she moaned. ¡°So deep, I love feeling the ridges of your cock against my pussy walls.¡±


    ¡°I want you to cum with me. My cock is ready.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ I want that too.¡± She started to angle the dildo up slightly to graze her g-spot, knowing it would take her over the edge quickly. ¡°You¡¯re fucking me so good. I¡¯m going to cum so hard.¡±


    ¡°My cock is pulsing with cum. When I unleash it I¡¯m going to cum all over your sexy body. I want to see it all over your breasts. And then watch you lick it off.¡±


    ¡°Fuck¡­ yes¡­ I¡¯m almost¡­ THERE!¡± Her body suddenly tensed and she went over the edge into what felt like a massive spasm of ecstasy. ¡°FUCK! YES! I¡¯M CUMMING!¡± Her pussy pulsed and tightened around the rubber cock. ¡°I¡¯m cumming all over your big cock! Squirting my juices down your shaft!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ yes, Ca¡­ good girl¡­¡± She heard his breath start toe faster and then high pitched moans filled the room, joining hers. ¡°AAAGH¡­ YES! I¡¯m cummming inside your pussy. Filling it up!¡±


    As shey there, letting her bodye down from the hard contraction that had washed over her, Ca could feel herself leaking juices out all over the dildo inside her. Knowing that he would want to know what was happening, she continued to describe it.


    ¡°My pussy is soaking your cock, baby. So much cum all over you. I feel amazing.¡±


    ¡°Me too, Ca. You should see how much cum I have all over me thanks to watching your sexy body.¡±


    ¡°Can I see it?¡±

 Story 14-chapter 2

    There was a pause. Something about the dynamic of only hearing him was really hot, but Ca knew that no matter what, she wanted to explore the idea of possibly meeting this man. This strange man who drove her body crazy with only his words.


    Suddenly the phone screen shed with a notification.


    Ca grabbed it and clicked and a picture appeared.


    There in full color was arge, thick cock shaped exactly like the one that she had used inside her. Except this one was real. And covered in sticky white cream.


    ¡°Oh¡­ wow¡­ that¡¯s a gorgeous cock.¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°And see what you did, my sexy Latino woman? You made me cum so hard. All of that is thanks to you.¡±


    ¡°You made me cum hard too. So hard. Thank you.¡± ¡°Do you want more?¡±


    She wondered what he was about to suggest. ¡°Yes, I do. But I want the real thing. I want to meet you.¡±


    It was true. Whatever her mystery man looked like, she didn¡¯t care. His voice and his cock was all she wanted.


    ¡°In due time.


    But for now, meet me at this address in two days at 9pm. Booth number 5 will be where I¡¯m waiting for you. And you can have what you want.¡±


    She eagerly wrote down the address, her pussy still flowing from the rubber cock inside it. The phone clicked in her ear and she was almost disappointed. So far her mystery man had given her some of the best orgasms of her life and she had no idea what he even looked like. But that was part of what made it so hot.


    Driving to the address provided, she wasn¡¯t surprised to find out it was a sex store. The outside was nondescript and remote, and the inside was well appointed. Ca had to ask where the booths were located and the attendant gave her a wry smile as he pointed into a back corner hallway.


    There was a small booth with a curtainbeled #5. She walked in and closed it behind her. Feeling like she was exposed, she saw a small hole carved into the wall. It was exactly 9pm.


    ¡°Are you there, Ca?¡± Suddenly the voice she recognized came from behind the wall.


    ¡°It¡¯s you. Are you really here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here. You just don¡¯t get to see me. Yet. First you have to prove yourself to me.¡±


    She watched the hole and a cock that she recognized slid through it, erect and firm. It was the cock that had obviously made the mold for the dildo She had enjoyed it so much. Except this was the real thing, fleshy and veiny and wonderfully hot.


    ¡°Here¡¯s what you want. You¡¯re craving my dick, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ wow¡­ yes, I am.¡± She sighed.


    ¡°Get on your knees. Open your lips.¡± Obediently she knelt in front of the hole and opened her lips.


    ¡°Feel that? That¡¯s my hard cock at your lips. Touch it. Kiss it.¡±


    She could smell his scent. Moving her hand to where his shaft was through the hole she grabbed it and felt the hot thickness in her hand. It was exactly how she thought it would feel. Sliding her lips over the shaft she heard him intake a sharp breath.


    ¡°Fuck¡­ your mouth feels so hot on my dick. Suck me slowly¡­ move it in and out and let me watch you cover me with your saliva. Get me nice and wet so that I can fuck your sexy pussy.¡±


    With his clear direction she let her lips coat his shaft. The taste and smell was exhrating, to finally have ess to the man whose voice she had heard encouraging her for so long. And now she had him in her mouth and could hear his voice only inches from her ear encouraging her.


    ¡°That¡¯s so amazing. Your mouth feels so good sucking my cock. Perfect. And I love seeing your sexy lips. They¡¯re just like I pictured them.¡±


    She was so tempted to try and see what he actually looked like. But something made her want to fulfill her needs without knowing.


    Hearing his voice was enough.


    ¡°Yes, slide your mouth all over the head. That feels so good. Take it deep. Open your throat and take a deep breath.¡± Ca did as he asked. He thrust hard into her throat and she felt her breath cut off, giving her a rush as he fucked her mouth.


    ¡°Tell me how you feel, Ca.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m shaking. My pussy is so hot and swollen. My nipples are like rocks.¡± ¡°Take off your shirt.¡±


    She eagerly undid her blouse. Unhooking her bra, she heard him sigh when her breasts came free. It sounded like he could see her even though she couldn¡¯t see him.


    ¡°Those are so perfect. Big, full and I love how your nipples are so hard and eager to be touched and sucked. y with them for me.¡± She cupped them with her hands. When her fingertips grazed the erect nubs, she gasped out loud. A mild pinch of each one in turn sent another flood to her pussy. ¡°You¡¯re very wet, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m so wet.¡±


    ¡°You want my cock in your pussy, don¡¯t you.¡± ¡°Fuck. Yes. I want to feel you inside me.¡±


    It was so insane. From a simple phone call to now having a man she had never even seen-just heard-and she was ready to open her legs and let him fuck her in a glory hole booth.


    ¡°Take your panties off.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± She slid her hands under her skirt and pulled her panties down.


    ¡°God, your pussy is so sexy. I can¡¯t wait to fill it up. Are you ready to fuck my cock?¡±


    ¡°Yes. God, I want you to fuck me. I want your cock in my pussy and to feel your cum shoot inside me.¡±


    ¡°Perfect. Stand up and turn around and slide yourself onto me.¡±


    The hole was almost the perfect height for her, having to only slightly bend her knees to line up his cock with her wet hole. Sliding back he sunk into her, spreading her lips wide and making her almost scream out loud.


    ¡°Fuck¡­ Ca¡­ your pussy was made for me¡­ so tight


    and wet. You need to fuck me hard and make me cum. Are you ready?¡±


    ¡°Fuck yes, I¡¯m so ready¡­¡±


    With quick movements she started to slide her pussy up and down the mystery cock presented to her.


    Unable to hold back her moans, she heard several other men approach her booth, but none of them came inside.


    Knowing that she might never even meet the man now fucking her made her want to feel him cum inside her even more.


    ¡°God, I love your big cock inside me!¡±


    Your pussy is so hot¡­ and wet¡­ and tight, baby. You¡¯re perfect for me.¡± ¡°Fuck¡­ yes!¡± she said as she could feel him lose control.


    ¡°Oh¡­ oh¡­ FUCK!¡± She heard him finally lose hisposure. His cock jetted a hot stream of cream into her waiting slit. It coated her walls and flowed deep inside her with every thrust that they continued to make together.


    ¡°I can feel your cum¡­ it feels so good, baby¡­¡±


    ¡°Now, I want you to keep my cum inside you until you get home. Then clean yourself in the shower. There is a surprise waiting for you.¡± His cock withdrew and she almost whimpered, already missing her unknown lover.


    Walking out of the booth she had never felt so exhrated to meet someone. And her pussy had never felt so full and so wonderfully stretched. She could tell that whoever her new lover was, he was perfect for her.


    There was a note on her car along with a bag attached. Next time we meet in person. And you need to be ready for me.


    She opened the bag to find a butt plug, small and silver. Her body shuddered. Who was this mystery man and when was he finally going to reveal himself? Ca had no idea of knowing. But she desperately wanted to find out.

 STORY 15-NEIGHBORHOOD SWING(GROUP SEX)

    ¡°That was a lovely dinner,¡± said Mark in acknowledgment of the roastedmb chops which were still making their way down his digestive tract. ¡°And I¡¯ll tell you what¡¯s better, this fucking cheesecake.


    He acknowledged the dessertid out on the table in front of him which he chopped up inrge chunks with his cutlery and shoving in his mouth with gusto, spoon after spoon, not caring much for the unchewed portion in his mouth before he introduced another spoonful.


    The entire table roared to life withughter at his sheer gumption to clear out his te first like he was at a county fair, trying to win some stuffed animal which was determined by how many cookies and pancakes you could stuff in your face in under a minute.


    ¡°Oh God, slow down honey, you¡¯re going to make our generous neighbors think I don¡¯t feed you enough or at all,¡± said Rita to her husband.


    She was slightly gobsmacked he wasn¡¯t trying to hide his ravaging appetite tonight. The upants at the table roared to life again withughter like everyone was on some cue to burst into shortughs at the same time.


    ¡°Please let him be. I mean look at the size of him, he¡¯s a man mountain!¡± said Jordan with a mouthful of cheesecake himself. ¡°I wish I was half his size, I¡¯d move the fridge to my room.¡±


    Again, everybody broke off into short, momentary bursts ofughter, while Mark, now clearing out thest crumbs of cheesecake on his te, nodded with a slight grin in affirmation of Jordan¡¯s remark about him.


    He took one quick nce at everybody at the table from his wife, to Jordan and Sandy, the couple who had been good neighbors to him and his wife since they moved to the neighborhood from Georgia almost a year ago now. He didn¡¯t know if the unfolding events of the evening were that hrious or if everybody at the table already exceeded their alcohol limit for the night. Nevertheless, he held out his champagne flute to Rita.


    ¡°More wine, Honey¡­, please?¡± said Mark with a big smirk. His table manners were definitely out the window.


    ¡°Of course you big alcoholic brown bear,¡± Rita replied, filling up his flute from the wine bottle, which she happened to be the custodian of this very fine evening.


    ¡°Hahaha, I can¡¯t with you two,¡± said Sandy as she got up and began clearing the table. Jordan got up to assist her, but she insisted that he stayed put to keep their visitorspany at the table.


    Besides she wasn¡¯t going to do the dishes now.


    ¡°Just gonna dump them in the sink and get back with y¡¯all,¡± she said as she started towards the kitchen with an ironically neat stack of all the utensils that had been at different angles of the table a second earlier.


    ¡°Okay girl,¡± replied Rita as she hugged the bottle, resting her chin on her hand and putting her elbows on the table.


    ¡°You got that group invite I sent you?¡± asked Jordan as he turned to Mark.


    ¡°What group?¡± asked Rita as she cut in, looking at Jordan menacingly. ¡°And why didn¡¯t I get an invite?¡±


    ¡°HAHA, rx sweetheart. When your husband checks it out, he can forward you an invite too. It¡¯s one at a time.¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°So much for chivalry!¡± Rita puffed.


    Jordan chuckled. ¡°So..?¡± he asked Mark again who had been a spectator to the mini back and forth he just had with his wife.


    ¡°Uh oh, what group invite?¡± Mark retorted, seemingly lost as he stifled a loud belch with the crease of his elbows and dug into his pockets for his phone. Jordan was silent now, regarding Mark as he pulled out his cellphone and squinted at the screen.


    ¡°Did I miss anything?¡± Sandy said as she walked back into the living room with another unopened bottle of wine clutched to her chest as she smiled and sat down.


    ¡°Neighborhood swing,¡± replied Mark almost instantaneously, still staring at his cellphone, trying to decipher what he was looking at. ¡°What¡¯s this Jordan?


    An online group for donations to fix the toys at the neighborhood park?¡±


    Jordan and Sandy burst outughing hard this time, followed by Rita, who barely had any idea what was going on, but was visibly amused by her hubby¡¯s rhetorical question to Jordan.


    Mark added as theughter died off, ¡°Well I say fuck em if that¡¯s the case. None of us here got any kids to worry about.¡±


    Which was true as though both couples, regardless of their ages which ranged fromte 30s to their mid 40s, simply ignored and left unchecked, the make-mini humans-you-have-to-look-out-for-your-entire-life part of their respective prenups.


    A decision which seemed to draw both couples closer to each other than they were to any other couple in the neighborhood, or so they thought.


    ¡°Just open it and see what it¡¯s about big guy,¡± Sandy said to Mark, as she stood up and walked over to sit on Jordan¡¯sp, the fresh bottle of wine already opened in her hand.


    Mark wondered when that had happened as she took a big gulp straight from the bottle and handed it to her husband while she leaned in, wrapping her arms around his neck and fixed her eyes on Mark.


    ¡°Okaaayy¡­, there seems to be an NDA,¡± said Mark, still scrolling through his phone.


    ¡°Okay now, hold up, Honey. Let¡¯s see what that¡¯s about?¡± Rita said to her husband as she pulled her chair close to him so they could read the contents of the six inch smartphone screen in Mark¡¯s hand.


    It took them two minutes to finish reading the pop up notification and when they were done, both couples, now sitting at opposite ends of the table, stared at each other, one in bewilderment of the other.


    There was a momentary silence, followed by the hoarse sound of Mark trying to clear his throat as he dropped his phone on the table.


    ¡°So, uhm, how long y¡¯all been doing this?¡± he asked rather calmly.


    ¡°For a couple of years now, it¡¯s our very own way of spicing up our rtionship,¡± replied Sandy, ¡°I mean don¡¯t get me wrong, we don¡¯t do it like everyday, and definitely not with just any random person or couple.


    It¡¯s just a one-time recreational activity we¡¯re in love with. Isn¡¯t that right honey?¡± she asked Jordan while staring into his eyes with a big grin on her face


    As she sat on hisp, her hands traveled around the back of his head and around his face. ¡°Absolutely my muse!¡± teased Jordan.


    Mark looked over to his wife and Rita reiterated by giving him an anonymous shoulder shrug. She was never one to shy away from something new. As a matter of fact, she¡¯d longed for something new to give a kick to their almost dead sexual life.


    She had fantasieste at night that kept her cunt moist and burning with desire while her husband snored through the night, a couple of inches away from her.


    He had been an excellent lover at the start of their rtionship and throughout their courtship years, right until a few years after they got married, when the fire in him just seemed to go off, just like that.


    He would hump her for a minute then pump her full with semen and drop like a bull, agonizingly eliminating any thoughts she had of going another round, talk less of riding on his mass of muscle all through the night into the sunrise as she used to a couple years back.


    It had been a sexually frustrating couple of years for Rita, but that didn¡¯t seem to change her love for her 6¡ä 3¡å towering, well-built, baritone voice, mustache spotting lover. She stared at him most nights while running her fingers through the hills and valleys of his back muscles, triceps and biceps hoping one day he¡¯de back to her.


    ¡°So what happens when we click ept?¡± Rita asked before her husband could say anything else.


    ¡°Oh, I think you already know what happens my dear, you be a bonafide member of the club and get invited to house parties,¡± Jordan said with an air of sarcasm and seriousness at the same time, all the while smiling at them while his wife continued to slowly run her hands down his neck. ¡°Here, have some liquid courage,¡± Jordan added, sliding the bottle of wine across the table to them.


    Sandy chuckled and her eyes met Mark¡¯s. She had already unbuttoned the first three buttons on Jordan¡¯s checkered color shirt and was running her hands across his chest while staring at Mark and Rita. There was an expanding feel of sexual tension in the air so thick, any one of the upants in the room could actually reach out and grab it.


    ¡°Fuck this!¡± Mark cursed. ¡°It¡¯s just a damn fraternity for married people.¡± Facing his wife with the bottle of wine in one hand, and the phone in the other, he was taken aback by how calm and calcting Rita still was.


    ¡°It¡¯s on your phone baby, not mine,¡± Rita said to Mark with an air of wit as she slowly took the bottle from him and gunned a big gulp, while maintaining eye contact with her husband and half hoping he won¡¯t bitch out of what was about to be a good time.


    ¡°There!¡± he said as he finally epted the terms and conditions of the NDA and got admitted into the group. He dropped his phone on the table, arms spread wide from side to side and asked, ¡°So what next?¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, enjoy your induction ceremony¡± was the message that popped up on his phone screen as he and Rita were immediately drawn to read it subconsciously.

 Story 15-chapter 2

    Mark could hear smacking sounds as he looked up and saw Jordan and Sandy were kissing deeply, and not just any kiss, but a deep, juicy, French kiss, exploring each other¡¯s throat with their respective tongues. Mark looked over at Rita, she, like him, was also transfixed at the unfolding scenery before her and he saw her eyes lit up like a schoolgirl at her first kissing party.


    Sandy spread her legs wide, allowing her evening gown to hike up as far as her waist, exposing her bare, shaved pussy. Jason pulled away from her and stuck one finger in her mouth, followed by another, and a new addition, until he was gagging her with his entire fist in her mouth.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    He pulled his slippery and spit drenched fist out of her mouth and began massaging her pussy lips with the same hand, then resumed kissing her while she began to let out soft moans of pleasure never minding the bewildered spectators that sat opposite them. In reality, they actually loved being watched.


    Mark was beginning to struggle with the swelling bulge in his pants and wiped away the beads of sweat that quickly formed on his forehead.


    Rita saw he was tense but didn¡¯t want to do anything yet, at least not now. She caught herself half wanting him to feel the same unbearable and burning desire she¡¯d been battling with all those nights and years.


    Mark got up and said he needed to use the restroom. Jordan opened his eyes while still fondling his wife and waved in a direction that seemed to say you know your way around here buddy.


    The whole scene seemed hrious to Rita, although she had to admit to herself that she¡¯d began to feel a tingling sensation between her legs. Mark hurried quickly towards the bathroom and once inside with the door shut, he let out a huge sigh, unzipped his pants and looked at his already erected and thumping reddish member.


    He felt his dick could snap in two any second from now if he didn¡¯t do something about it.


    ¡°Fuckingmb chops!¡± he muttered and cursed to himself while trying to squeeze his dick back into his pants.


    He heard soft taps on the bathroom door, followed by a female voice calling out, ¡°You okay in there, Honey?¡± He was thrown off for a second as the voice didn¡¯t sound anything like Rita¡¯s, then he quickly ced that it was Sandy.


    Why did she have toe check on him, he thought to himself?


    ¡°Yeah I¡¯m okay, just need a minute,¡± he retorted.


    ¡°I think not,¡± Sandy replied as she swung the door open and closed it behind her. He quickly zipped up his pants and was half surprised, but thankful he didn¡¯t zip his cock in his frugal effort to conceal his embarrassing boner.


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? You¡¯ve never gone swinging with other couples?¡± she asked as she strutted over to him.


    ¡°No, not really,¡± he replied.


    Sandy stood on her toes and whispered in his ear, ¡°Well, there¡¯s a first time for everything, baby boy.¡±


    He thought to himself that she smelt like perfume and orgasms.


    Without warning, she went down on her knees and began to unbuckle his belt. He could do little to resist her now and leaned back against the bathroom wall as his mind drifted to his wife. He wondered what was already going on with her and what he was going to walk into when he returned back to the living room.


    His pants were at his ankles now, and Sandy was trailing her fingertips back up the inside of his thigh and around his ass. Her eyes were locked onto his, her lips opened up from the beautiful smile they formed earlier as she took him in her mouth and swallowed him whole till her chin was hitting his nut sack.


    She bobbed her head back and forth with gusto. Mark¡¯s restraints werepletely broken off at this point as he felt his shaft sliding in and out of her warm esophagus.


    She began to slurp and smack loudly which seemed to turn him on so much that he grabbed her head in ce and began to fuck her face so hard that she took quick deep breaths when he had just the tip in her mouth.


    ¡°Oh God, fuck yes!¡± was the sound he hearding from the living room and he knew Rita was getting herself an explosive orgasm.


    So why shouldn¡¯t I? He thought to himself as Sandy, still maintaining eye contact, realized he heard what she heard from the living area, seemed to smile at him with his dick jamming in and out of her throat.


    She finally pulled away and asked him, ¡°You¡¯re ready to take this outside now?¡±


    Without saying a word, he grabbed her by the waist, hoisting her in the air and pulling her strongly to him, so that she instinctively wrapped her legs around his giant torso, with her arms wrapped around his neck. She slowly slid down and ushered his sloppy, mucus filled rigid cock into her tight asshole.


    They both gasped in ecstasy as he slowly forced his way into her. She gripped him tightly as he began to move towards the door.


    The door flung open and Mark could see clearly into the room now. Rita wasn¡¯t at the dining table he left her at, and neither was Jordan.


    Rita was spread out on the couch totally naked with Jordan circling her clit with his wet tongue, his left hand fondling her double D tits while he had two fingers in her pussy and two in her asshole, his face glistening from all her juices while she frantically tried to grab on to whatever she could, mostly his head which she kept on rubbing like a geniemp granting her all her wishes.


    Mark could tell that Jordan was very experienced at satisfying women.


    ¡°Look here, big boy. She¡¯s having the time of her life,¡± Sandy said to Mark as she swiveled his head away from his twitching wife being worked over.


    He walked over to the couch and sat on it, legs spread out as Sandy began to bounce her tight and slippery rectum up and down the length of his cock. She gripped his neck tightly as he found her left tit with his tongue and began running circles around her nipple. She began to shudder and moan in orgasmic ecstasy.


    He held her tightly around the waist, swiveling his huge hips as he continued slipping and sliding in and out of her. Sandy dismounted from him and moved further upwards, spreading her dripping pussy over Mark¡¯s face.


    He weed her with both of his arms going under and around her as he adjusted her pussy lips on his and went to work with his tongue, while he could feel her reach backwards to begin jerking him off.


    ¡°I¡¯m about to cummmm!!!¡± announced Rita in ecstasy as she tried to shove Jordan¡¯s head away from her already swollen and exploding vagina, but he wasn¡¯t letting up.


    Instead, he spread her out wide open and spanked her butt cheeks hard from below which seemed to amplify her orgasm as she went numb, surrendering to the spasms of electric orgasmic rush shooting through her. Her eyes rolled back as she grabbed the couch and somehow still had the strength to gyrate her hips at Jordan¡¯s face.


    ¡°Yes that¡¯s more like it, don¡¯t hold it in,¡± hemended her as she squirted all over his face in series of gushing spurts. ¡°Damn, we¡¯ve got a lovely squirter here,¡± he seemed to announce to his wife who was now moaning quite audibly while also swaying her hips vigorously all over Mark¡¯s lips as her pussy lips brushed back and forth against his damp mustache.


    Mark could hear Rita¡¯s scream and gasp for breath as her orgasms found their way out of her through her juices, then a few secondster, still munching on Sandy¡¯s clit, he felt the warm, dripping cunt of his wife on his cock as she straddled him.


    She felt so warm and slippery that he began to moan into Sandy¡¯s cunt which seemed to please her even more as she came on his face and got off immediately, slumping almost lifelessly beside him so he could see his wife¡¯s face clearly now, flushed with orgasmic satisfaction.


    He began to pump her harder from below and let out a cry as he unloaded inside her. She kissed him, slurping away at the pussy juice all over his face and copsed on his body while they both tried to recuperate, breathing heavily.


    ¡°Wee to the Neighborhood Swing,¡± said Jordan and Rita almost at the same time as they both cuddled up on the couch, nting soft kisses on their lips and upper bodies, with wine bottle in hand.

 STORY 16- A WOMAN鈥橲 DESIRE(GANGBANG)

    I¡¯m not what you¡¯d call a fantastic woman. I quickly found that I enjoyed sex after creating the type of curvy body which made guys want to have sex with me.


    I am by no means a perfect ten. I¡¯m cuter than sexy, but I have an above-average bra size, thick lips that are always wrapped around a tough cock and I have a willingness to spread my thighs.


    Some folks would call me simple. Others could call me a slut. I¡¯m not denying being either. Most of the things they say about me are urate. Yes I¡¯ve sucked my fair share of cocks, been fucked by my fair share of guys and even let some of them stter their hot cum all over my skin.


    However, I¡¯d been on a one on one basis every time. Some of these may have been one night stands, a number of them may have had girlfriends, but the number of individuals involved consistently remained at two. Yet I will admit-or nearly admit as long as I¡¯ve had sex-I¡¯ve yed around with the dream of having sex with more than one man at the same time.


    It¡¯d never be just a dream. I mean what type of woman would do this type of thing? What type of slut would allow guys to fuck her like this? Just considering it flipped mycy thong into a wet mess.


    I believe my first experience with the notion of a gangbang arrived in the kind of reading my dad¡¯s dirty magazines. The very first time I responded with disgust, however, the second time I found myself at home and took the stash out, then began flipping through them. I wished to be the woman from the centerfold.


    I wished to be like the girls I discovered from the tales in the trunk. Girls that had sexual sex, much more enjoyable than my awkward and unsatisfying sex life at the moment.


    The story that stood out for me was based around a girl who went camping with her husband. They bunch made a couple of friends and one thing led to another with five guys fucking her, filling her with cum.


    The following experience came in the shape of a porn movie among my immature man friends who¡¯d put on during a party. In thedy¡¯s bleached blonde hair to her giant fake tits, everything about it dropped into the ss of fake. Certainly not a turn on like the aforementioned narrative, but seeing her take on four giant cocks somehow made the dream a little more genuine.


    The most recent experience with the concept of a gangbang came not too long after my own graduation. Really right after. That night everybody gathered for celebrations, a crazy night for certain but I don¡¯t think anybody needed a wilder nightpared to my friend Becky.


    At one of those parties she ended up sucking off half a dozen men and fucking four of them. As soon as I heard the story I responded with disgust, but deep down inside me, I wished that it¡¯d been me.


    But I did not want the entire town knowing I¡¯d allowed a bunch of guys to bang me. Bing simple or a slut is something you¡¯d be able to write off as being youthful. Obtaining a gangbang follows you about.


    You¡¯ll visit the grocery store and a person will recognize you as that chick that let four guys fuck you.


    However, I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the dream. It was the dream I believed aboutte at night once I found myself alone in my area without a man to phone over.


    An enjoyable dream, but nothing I would ever make be a reality. Or so I thought.


    ¡°I thought it would only be a girls¡¯ weekend,¡± I started when Ashley put down her mobile phone. Following a messy breakup, I wasn¡¯t in the mood to take care of any member of the male species.


    ¡°I understand, but I didn¡¯t believe Tyler would be in the city.¡±


    She looked at me, then took a sip of her vodka and cranberry. We¡¯d been home sitting at her aunt¡¯s beach condo and put a significant dent in her liquor. I wasn¡¯t certain how she intended to conceal that, but she didn¡¯t appear to be overly worried.


    ¡°What do you really need me to perform? Tell him he can¡¯te over? That will go down nicely. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I¡¯m in this crabby mood,¡± I muttered.


    ¡°They will only be here for a little while then they¡¯re heading out to town.¡± ¡°Who are they


    ?¡±


    While I debated the severe ideas about not dating, Tyler did possess some appealing buddies; older, more mature, sexy college men. Perhaps I could hold off the rtionship vow of silence for now.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. He said ¡®we¡¯ while we were on the telephone. He didn¡¯t mention who was included.¡±


    I expected it to be James. James, while he wasn¡¯t the school quarterback, seemed like he could¡¯ve been using a well-built figure and was a man next door with great looks.


    ¡°Just how long are they likely to be here?¡± I asked. ¡°He didn¡¯t say.¡±


    ¡°Damn you,¡± I started with a grin as the funk epassing me began to lighten up.


    I hurried to my bedroom and dug through my purse. We spent all afternoon on the shore, and after a hot shower, I wore a set of old football shorts and a raggedy tank top. Not precisely the type of clothing I¡¯d considered the dress to impress. I didn¡¯t pack much, but I made the mistake of packaging more bikinis than real clothes.


    I discovered a more straightforward tank top, a set of jean shorts and washed underwear, just in case.


    I quickly brushed my hair, put on some makeup and managed to put on the shorts as the doorbell rang.


    Since Ashley opened the door, I peeked through my bedroom door. Tyler came in with a case of beer and a kiss for Ashley. James followed closely and I stepped into the hallway with a grin.


    He seemed just like what I¡¯d have over mymanding, nevertheless cheating ex-boyfriend. Then two guys came in who were equally new to me. I started wondering just who my doctor prescribed for me.


    Tyler introduced them to Devon and Rick. Devon looked like the poor boy my mother would despise, finished with tattoos all over him and rugged, jet ck hair. Rick appeared more like a man I could really see myself in a rtionship with. I narrowed down my choices to James and Devon.


    The initial n had them only sticking around to get some drinks before going Downtown to a few pubs. Initially, I didn¡¯t really enjoy that program, however, after a couple of drinks, I changed my mind.


    They immediately reminded me why I¡¯d been pissed off at the male members of the species. They hit on me and stared at my tits on the stage. It became uneasy. I¡¯ll admit in the beginning I enjoyed the focus. It felt great to be reminded there were other guys on the market, but it quickly became more than that.


    I wished to cope with this particr weekend. I¡¯d been d Ashley was outside on the balcony and they would be departing shortly.


    ¡°I will be right back. Do you need anything?¡± Ashley asked as she slid open the sliding ss door.


    ¡°Another drink?¡± I¡¯d been pacing myself, but they left me wanting to consume more.


    ¡°You have it?¡±


    I believed she¡¯d be back following a couple of minutes. How long could a stop in the restroom along with a boil at the kitchen take? I didn¡¯t have a third eye, but it looked like it took far longer than it should¡¯ve taken.


    After Devon undressed me with his eyes for the third time in a moment, I decided to take things into my own hands for my beverage.


    Since I opened the sliding ss door, I recognized Tyler had gone missing from the balcony. I feared the worst and my fears were confirmed when I saw that Ashley¡¯s white bedroom door was shut.


    I didn¡¯t know what to do besides getting another beverage. I just didn¡¯t need to return on the porch, but the condominium didn¡¯t leave any other ce else to conceal myself. Before I could make a decision the three of them joined me in the kitchen.


    They included me in the conversation about shores, but I hardly took part in the other than nodding my head. My mind told me they were unattractive, but I understood they needed me. I¡¯d be lying if I said I didn¡¯t need every one of them.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I sensed my body temperature increasing and I couldn¡¯t be certain if it was due to those three sexy men facing me, the air conditioning, or that I couldn¡¯t maintain myself at all. I envisioned being in bed with James.


    Sex with him could be a satisfying exercise. Devon would love to do something kinky, pushing me beyond what I feltfortable doing. Rick would go out of the way to be certain he fulfilled me until he arrived.


    All three of these had solid points, but I couldn¡¯t just grab them by the arms and drag them to the bedroom. Okay, maybe I really could, but it would be quite embarrassing for the other two.


    My second thought wished I could me the alcohol, nevertheless, I hardly needed a hot buzz. I pictured myself in bed with all three of them spread out around me, all of them nude, rock hard and ready for me. The idea left my cotton panties moist.


    As they talked about fishing Ipletely stopped listening. What could it actually be like to own all three of these guys? Would I like it if they used me? Thinking these thoughts made me squirm from the counter. I took a long sip of my brightly colored, blended beverage and expected none of them had found my delight.


    How can I do it? Can I just tell them I was miserable and wanted to get fucked?

 Story 16-chapter 2

    The excitement in my body grew and my heart began to pound.


    How would they respond? Imagine if I simply invited them to apany me to the bedroom? Or could I simply drop to my knees on the kitchen tile?


    I probably could¡¯ve dropped to my knees since Ashley totally abandoned me. The next time two people were lonely, I intended to mention a couple of things to her. However, I didn¡¯t know how long they¡¯d be.


    They¡¯d not seen each other for a couple of weeks and probably needed topensate for lost time. Part of the reason why I didn¡¯t want to encounter Tyler was due to their rtionship.


    They¡¯d been a happy couple that couldn¡¯t get enough of each other. Ashley and I were only eighteen, but I could see both of them getting married.


    I didn¡¯t have a problem finding men. So far, however, after a couple of things always became dull to find or I found other reasons to finish the rtionship.


    I wasn¡¯t prepared to repay, but I knew there was more than only one night stands and flings. Yet every one of them stood around me. I didn¡¯t need a rtionship. I wanted to get fucked.


    What would Ashley say if she came out and watched me hanging over the sofa and they were lining up to fuck me? What would she say the following morning when she came outside and found us lost with my bedroom door shut?


    She understood about my flings and about my one night stands. But she didn¡¯t understand about this dream.


    I could feel the blood flood through my veins. My panties clung into my wetness. It might either remain as a dream or it may turn into a reality.


    I took a long sip of my drink, nevertheless barely buzzed. I took a deep breath. I leaned back from the counter and pushed my chest out. ¡°Guys, I¡¯m really fucking horny.¡±


    The conversation stopped mid-sentence. All three of them turned to look at me and their mouths dropped.


    ¡°What do you really wish to do about it?¡± Devon said, immediately recovering from the surprise,ing back to his old self.


    ¡°I wish to get fucked.¡± I couldn¡¯t think that the words hade from out of my mouth.


    ¡°I would be pleased to assist you with that.¡± He stepped towards me. I put my hands up to stop him. ¡°From all three of you.¡±


    I have said some slutty things, but nothing could ever top that.


    The three of them looked at each other. It didn¡¯t feel real. I walked between Devon and James towards my bedroom. My bare feet touched the tile, then the carpet since I moved in my room, but it felt like walking on air.


    They followed me into my room with James being thest to enter.


    I looked at him and he closed the door. For some reason the ornaments on the walls were all shore and nautical items such as seashells along with apass which seemed like it would burst into a ssic vessel.


    I didn¡¯t think of anything for a few minutes. Time stood still and they looked like predators about to strike their prey. I felt like a slice of meat and I grinned.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    They stepped forward and I stepped back, then dropped onto the mattress. This was the mattress where it would ur where my dream would be a reality.


    It began with palms. I felt a set of hands-on the buttons of my shorts. I felt another set of hands disturb my tank shirt. I looked up and watched Devon between my thighs along with Rick¡¯s hands pulling up my tank shirt to reveal my orange bra.


    I wished I¡¯d thought to wear a matching bra and underwear, but I didn¡¯t believe that mattered to them. Everyone looked at me, their eyes full of lust. A massive bulge formed within Devon¡¯s jeans.


    My shorts came off and my purple underwear followed. A brand new set of palms joined in. I watched James set his hands between my thighs and felt his hands brush across my lips. I let out a soft moan.


    He told me to be silent, that I didn¡¯t want Ashley to listen, but I knew one way or the other she¡¯d learn about this. He slipped a finger into me and rubbed his thumb across my sensitive clit. My tender moan became loud. I held my tongue as ast-ditch attempt.


    A couple of moments after my tits were outside the cups of my bra. They didn¡¯t even bother to remove my tank top or bra all the way down.


    Rick¡¯s mouth found my nipple and I let out a shout as he bit it. His palms weren¡¯t as gentle as his mouth. I typically hated, really despised when guys went for my tits, but this time it turned me on.


    When Rick took my nipple out of his mouth, he continued sucking on it. I watched Devon again as he stood between my thighs with his trousers and boxers down at his knees, directing his rock hard cock towards my moist center.


    I understood then that I hadn¡¯t mentioned condoms. Following the breakup, I didn¡¯t believe I¡¯d be needing them for some time, so I didn¡¯t keep any stashed away somewhere.


    I was on the pill instead, and unprotected sex wasn¡¯t brand new to me, but these three men were people I hardly knew. I understand that should¡¯ve freaked me out, but it only turned me on more.


    I wanted to feel them inside me, leaving nothing to divide us. I wanted them all to cum inside me.


    I stared at my legs and observed as Devon stepped ahead. Time seemed to slow down as I felt his penis touch my moist lips.


    It felt as though I could feel every cell of him merge with my own. It made my entire body twist with delight. He pushed into me and time returned to normal.


    My wetness enabled him to easily push into me. He filled me, giving my whole body a sense of passion as I¡¯d never felt before. There was no turning back now.


    He grabbed my buttocks. I wrapped my palms around him forfort as he started to thrust into me. I bit my lip, but I couldn¡¯t curb my moans.


    He fucked me for a moment or two, but until he came anywhere near to a climax, he resigned. Before I knew what was happening, I felt the following cock enter me. I looked up and saw James.


    My dream woulde true. With him and two other men, this is something I wouldn¡¯t forget. I¡¯ll admit there could¡¯ve been a single night where I had sex with my boyfriend at that time and churn out after that night to meet up with a different man.


    I¡¯d thought of this as among the sluttiest of things I¡¯d done, but it didn¡¯t evenpare.


    His thrusts got harder as everyone started to breathe harder. It was better than the exercise I¡¯d imagined. He filled me with joy.


    Right as I began topletely love it, he resigned. I found Ricking up next. All three of these guys must¡¯ve been talking, but I didn¡¯t recall any noise other than the hum of the air conditioner, the squeaking of the metallic framework and my extremities.

 Story 16-chapter 3

    Devon and James left me to whine about the size department, however, Rick stood vertical and markedly bigger. He pushed into me and I could feel myself stretching to adopt him. I raised my grasp on the duvet as he began to thrust into me.


    It wasn¡¯t a dream anymore. It was nowhere close to that now, but three guys were fucking me precisely at the same time. I was gangbanging. I wasn¡¯t the run of the mill slut anymore.


    I wanted more. When James pulled out, I flipped over and stayed on my hands and knees. I didn¡¯t have to mention anything else.


    Someone took me from behind. I didn¡¯t know who it was initially until I looked back and watched Devon thrust. Rick came to my entrance. He knelt on his knees and put his penis near my mouth.


    I licked his swollen head, tasting a hint of his salty precum. I opened my mouth and took him between my lips. I took him deep into my mouth while another guy fucked me. It didn¡¯t seem real.


    I sensed another set of hands-on my waist. Rick started fucking my mouth., using my mouth as my pussy. They used me for their pleasure and I adored it.


    At some stage the enjoyment of a penis inside me, the sensation of a cock sliding between my lips and a set of hands made me drop. The delight overwhelmed my body.


    I closed my eyes and the orgasm erupted inside me using a huge force I¡¯d never felt before. I didn¡¯t understand who I had in my mouth. I didn¡¯t know who¡¯d been fucking me. The sensation sent me into apletely different world of enjoyment.


    My orgasm was linked with another. I felt two controlled thrusts and in thest minute he pulled from me. I heard a grunt and understood that it¡¯d been James behind me. Momentster I felt cum stter onto my back.


    The hot, thick cum struck me so hard it nearly made me jump. He covered my butt with his cum.


    Devon grabbed my head and pushed his cock down my throat. I didn¡¯t gag after as his sulent cum flooded my mouth. After he pulled back, I swallowed everything whole.


    I wasn¡¯t done yet. I desired Rick. I desired his massive cock to satisfy me with his cum. I flipped myself over while the other two started putting their clothes back on. Rick nevertheless was nude from the waist down, his big cock still prepared for me.


    He pushed me to the middle of the mattress and joined me. He climbed on top and took me. He didn¡¯t start off slow this time. He mmed his cock into me with everything he had. I moaned and cried out as his joy stuffed me, fucking me as though I was his slut.


    I ended up together with him and rode him since it felt like the final cock I would get. I didn¡¯t just sit there. My entire body bounced up and down on his penis. I did what I could, shifting my entire body before he eventually gave me exactly what I desired.


    As a powerful orgasm stuffed me, as my body began to stiffen while I arched my back, he pushed and unleashed a torrent of cum. My body shook into a blissful orgasm.


    He rolled me off him after he was spent. I wasn¡¯t his girlfriend. I¡¯d been some slut he and his friends had only fucked. They left me, my entire body sore and tired, drenched with sweat and cum still clinging to me.


    I could feel his cock throbbing inside me once I heard the front door open, then shut. I could taste the cum in my mouth. They fucked me, they used me. And I loved it. I felt dirty, I felt like a slut, I felt alive.


    A couple of minutester I heard a soft knock on my door. ¡°Ka?¡± Ashley asked.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± I said, getting up and donning a bathrobe.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Could Ie in?¡±


    ¡°Come.¡±


    ¡°Are you OK?¡± Her face had a look of concern.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± I couldn¡¯t hide my smile. I felt like I was shining.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Should I tell you?¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯re fine with it?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a slut.¡±


    We both giggled.


    ¡°I can¡¯t disagree with this.¡±


    ¡°I never believed you¡¯d do something like this. How can it be?¡± ¡°Words can¡¯t exin it.¡±


    I handed her the box score outline. Her mouth fell as I told how one man took me from behind while the other stuffed my mouth. Nevertheless, I think I saw a portion of her wanting to do it.

 STORY 17-PICNIC EXCURSION (GANGBANG)

    I met with the guy who¡¯d be my spouse in my third year of school. Michael was appealing, had a wonderful character, was in fantastic shape from being on the school¡¯s football team and was pretty damn great in bed.


    Following a protracted romance, we married after graduation. Initially everything was fine, together with Michaelnding a well-paying task and bing promoted at a quick speed, but as the years passed by, items changed and not for the better.


    Michael developed poor drinking habits as he moved up the corporate food chain.


    It wasn¡¯t going out with the boys two times a week, which bothered me. It happened on more than four asions. The more he drank, the more of a beer gut he obtained.


    I attempted to get him to cut back, even going so far as to join a gym so we could work out together, but he gave up after a few months on the treadmill and consoled himself with just as much booze as he could find.


    Our sex life took a hit, too. The more he drank, the less we had, and I must confess hisrge gut was a significant turn off. Now, I¡¯m no nympho that needs sex five times per day, but if it became just once each week, I started to get restless.


    Unexpectedly, I started discovering different guys and wondered what they¡¯d be like in bed. I loved my husband rather than acted on my instincts, but I was enticed.


    Then came my husband¡¯s business pic. It¡¯d been a yearly event where workers¡¯ families were encouraged toe to, which meant at least three hundred people were in attendance.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It was held in a park that had a sizableke, which left lots of space for everyone to overeat without feeling fenced in. I was feeling especially horny that afternoon and dressed in a pair of shorts which were a size too small and a skimpy halter top.


    Underneath I wore an even smaller bikini in the hopes that my hubby could¡¯ve turned me on and I would find a little activity before the pic, even if not canceling it. Regrettably, Michael didn¡¯t even appear to notice because we jumped in the car and drove off.


    It was a fantastic afternoon for the pic. It was a little bright and sunny, and when we came we began mingling with others, Michael introduced me to a few men I hadn¡¯t met before.


    Brett hadtely been assigned to operate under my husband, and Phil was the manager for a lot of the trainees for the provider. Both of them were around our age and in great form.


    I hit it off together instantly and we chatted away like old friends. I heard they¡¯d been wed, but their wives hadn¡¯te (Brett¡¯s wife was seeing inws and Phil¡¯s detestedpany get-togethers).


    After speaking for a couple minutes my husband excused himself to the restroom, leaving me alone with all the men. Now, I¡¯m a born flirt and left to my own devices, so I dropped into my old routine with these handsome guys. They responded in kind, and we were having a fantastic time trading sexual innuendos.


    All too soon Michael returned and insisted on monitoring a number of his closer friends.


    Reluctantly, I said farewell to the men and followed my own husband. The flirting had left me hornier, so I asked Michael if we could return to the car to get a quickie. He cried at the thought and told me to rx and revel in the pic.


    It didn¡¯t take long to find his friends, the majority of whom were drinking friends that he hung out with after work. I¡¯d met them a few times and found them to be an obnoxious, great deal.


    I didn¡¯t have much inmon with their wives, so I¡¯d been reduced to standing about and made to create polite conversation while the menughed it up.


    The president of thispany gave his obligatory motivational speech and advised everybody to have fun. It didn¡¯t take long for my husband, along with his friends, to entrench themselves close to the open bar and find out who could drink the most in the shortest period of time.


    I was tired from my headache and asked my husband if it¡¯d be alright if I walked for a wee while. He gave a brief, ¡°Sure,¡± and returned to bing drunk andughing too loudly with his pals.


    I hadn¡¯t wandered around for quite long, until Brett sawn me. He could tell I wasn¡¯t having a fantastic time and asked me what was wrong.


    When I told him about my husband and the way I feltpletely discounted, he sympathized and encouraged me to join a volleyball game which was about to start. That sounded like fun, so I readily agreed and followed him to where they were putting up the.


    Phil was there, as were younger men who were introduced as Larry, Chris and Dean. They were the interns that Phil was in control of. The opposing group was a bunch ofputer programmers.


    ¡°We stand a chance, particrly with all you on our side,¡± Brett quipped.


    I immediately found myself gaining a wholesome quantity of attention. Even the interns tread carefully and didn¡¯t flirt too much, though Dean was a little raunchy.


    I guess they didn¡¯t want to risk saying something incorrect and angering the spouse of a superior.


    Phil and Brett made up for this by draining me withpliments that were very ttering. I hadn¡¯t been treated like this welltely.


    After speaking for some time, ourpetitions came and the match started. I¡¯m a reallypetitive girl, therefore it wasn¡¯t long until I worked up a sweat. Having a touch of prosper, I discarded my halter shirt and showed off my skimpy bikini.


    That small movement made me the center of attention for all the men. The interns became far more talkative, and Brett and Phil were continuously flirting. It puffed my ego somewhat that I could still grab the attention of so many men.


    It was a hard fought match, but much to my pleasure, we emerged victorious. From the time it was finished we were a sweaty mess. Phil asked if I¡¯d worn out the bottoms of my bikini and once I said ¡°yes¡±, he suggested we have a dip in theke to cool ourselves off.


    I informed him I needed to let Michael know, however, I¡¯d most likely be there in a couple of minutes. As soon as I returned to my husband, it was evident that he was well on his way into bing drunk and showed no signs of quitting.


    I informed him how the match went, but he said, ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± and had another drink. When I told him I needed to go swimming, he simply waved his hands.


    The casual dismissal really got me steamed. He would have acted like he desired me.


    It didn¡¯t take long to see Phil and Brett. They were in theke out far enough that the water was nearly up to their necks.


    They waved me over, so I discarded my shorts and ran to the water, eagerly heading towards them. They stated how they were d I¡¯de by and kissed me. Their behavior, which was the specific contrary of my husband, actually cheered me up and made me feel valued. I reciprocated by touching their athletic bodies.


    They returned the favor by minding my figure. Brett went so far as to inform me that I was ¡°the most popr Asian girl¡± he¡¯d ever seen.


    We found several people in the water and not one of these were nearby, providing us with some degree of solitude.

 Story 17-chapter 2

    Out of earshot of anyone else, the conversation became very indicative and there was lots of sexual tension between us. After some time Brett positioned himself with me as I spoke with Phil. I found out why he did when I felt his hands ced on my underside.


    Now, while I have had guys make moves on me, I¡¯d always politely rejected them, but the minute I felt Brett¡¯s contact I knew this time was different. I¡¯d never been aroused with just two guys this handsome.


    Instead of eliminating the hand, I let it stay there. Taking myck of demonstration as reinforcement (and it was), Brett started rubbing my butt. In conclusion, I transferred back to his grasp.


    After a moment and a lot of groping, he slid his hands beneath my bikini and started fondling me. I stopped talking since I liked his touch.


    It must¡¯ve been the silence or the looks on our faces, which made Phil pick up on what was happening underwater.


    He joined in, reaching out and grabbing my breasts, which were just beneath the surface of the water. I gasped because he tweaked my nipples through the fabric of the top.


    Not happy with this, he moved close enough to reach me and loosened the tie round my spine. The top stayed tied around my throat, but the remainder drifted upwards, allowing him unrestricted ess to my flesh. Brett, not needing to be established, slipped a hand down my entrance and started fingering my pussy.


    I couldn¡¯t believe I was allowing them to do this to me, particrly with people standing only several yards away, but nobody seemed to notice.


    It helped how the men yed it cool, speaking with each other casually while they worked me over with their palms. They were persuasive actors. If I¡¯d been on the coast, I likely wouldn¡¯t have understood what was happening.


    As hot as I¡¯d been, it didn¡¯t take long them long to bring me to orgasm. It wasn¡¯t a significant one. If anything, it left me wanting more. As I recovered, Phil whispered he understood an out of the way area of the yground where we could carry on with things privately.


    I understood I should deny, but being how handsome the men were and how failed my husband left me feel, I couldn¡¯t even afford a token demonstration.


    They gave me instructions, then made out of the water and led me off to the rendezvous with a different route. I waited ten minutes, every minute feeling like an hour before stepping out of the water and putting my clothes back on. I headed into the forests, getting more excited with every step I took.


    Following a very long walk through some overgrown paths, I eventually came upon a little pic area which had seen better days. Phil and Brett were there waiting patiently for me.


    Phil exined this was an old portion of the yground that virtually nobody employed because the newer region, where the pic has been maintained, was assembled. Considering the distance we traveled and how the region was heavily wooded, I was sure we would have total privacy.


    After I came to an arm¡¯s reach the men were around me, and after a minute¡¯s hesitation, I was doing exactly the same. In seconds they had me totally nude. Brett stopped stripping me to catch a nket that he¡¯d pulled it at on top of the tables. Phil raised me up and put me on the border, then pushed me on my back.


    As he sat in front of me, I couldn¡¯t help feeling the meal I served to him. He pried my thighs apart and started to eat me out like he hadn¡¯t licked a pussy in years. As I writhed on the table, Brett leaned over and began sucking my breasts.


    I¡¯d never had two men before, and I was sorry I had never attempted it. Between using a tongue buried in my pussy and my breasts being squeezed, I climaxed quicker than I had in weeks.


    Phil maintained a grip on my squirming thighs while he continuedpping away through the climax, bringing me nicely into another orgasm.


    Brett stopped working on my breasts and told Phil he wanted a preference. Phil let him shoot over between my thighs, but instead of switching to my breasts, he positioned me diagonally on the dining table with my head over the side.


    I was about to protest when he dropped his shorts and let his penis spring free directly in front of me.


    Quick on the uptake, I opened my mouth, beckoning him with my tongue. He grabbed the sides of my head and jammed half his prick down my throat. When it was evident I wasn¡¯t going to tease, he started face-fucking me like how my husband would.


    Regardless of the rough way my mouth was being treated, I managed to deal with all of Phil¡¯s typical size penis. My husband is pretty well-endowed, however, because he seldom uses it, it¡¯s definitely a case ofrger not being greater.


    It didn¡¯t take long for me to have another orgasm, even though I couldn¡¯t cry out since I had a cock buried deep in my throat. Unlike Phil, Brett ceased eating out as I arrived. I started to wonder whether he was nning to change with Phil again once I felt that my legs raised over Brett¡¯s shoulders and his penis nestled itself against my pussy.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I grunted as Brett jammed his whole length into me with one thrust. He was wider than my husband and I felt stretched open from the rough manner he had with me. He hammered away as hard and as quickly as he could.

 Story 17-chapter 3

    I hadn¡¯t had an extreme fucking like this in years, and I was even amazed by how fast I became wet,, so that he could actually m into me. I could sense him pping against my ass with every thrust. It was incredible.


    Phil stopped pumping and abandoned his cock buried in my throat. I felt his pole twitch a split second before he started spewing his seed. It tasted fantastic and I savored the taste.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Brett was adequate enough to pause while his buddy came in my mouth, but after Phil removed himself, he picked up right where he left off. God, the guy could fuck. I came a second time, which delivered him over the border as he ejacted into my pussy.


    I had the semen from two guys in me. Instead of feeling pity for cheating on my husband, I wanted more.


    Brett pulled out. Phil was ready. He rolled me over, so Iid on my belly with my legs on the floor with my butt at just the ideal height for him to mount me.


    He had no problems knocking all of the way into me and began to pound me hard like Brett had.


    I¡¯d forgotten how good a hard fuck could be.


    Brett got to the desk and waved his cock near my head. I opened my mouth and leaned forward to take it, but he pulled back at thest minute. He pushed again, however, when I attempted to suck it, he pulled away once more.


    Brett smirked at me. ¡°Damn, girl. You actually need this, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°My husband barely every fucks me anymore,¡± I said between Phil¡¯s thrusts.


    Phil said, ¡°Shit, if my spouse was as sexy as you, I would be fucking her daily instead of just twice a week.¡± As if to prove his point, he picked up speed.


    Brett continued to tease me, leaving his cock only out of reach from the mouth. ¡°You¡¯re a cock-starved slut, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    I was ready to confess to anything if it meant wrapping my lips around that hunk of beef. ¡°Yes, I am. Give this slut something to suck!¡±


    ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll provide you with all of the cock that¡¯s possible to deal with.¡± He got close enough for me to suck on him, which I did with love.


    Being fucked at both ends was something else.


    They continued longer this time with Phil fucking me via a different pair of climaxes. I hadn¡¯t cummed this much in years yet he couldn¡¯tst forever and eventually came inside me. The moment he was finished he pulled out, leaving me feeling empty inside.


    I was going to beg Brett to take over for Phil, but I felt a pair of hands on my buttocks and a hard prick pushed into my body.


    Confused, I introduced the penis in my mouth and turned out to see, much to my amazement, Dean. He had a firm grip on my buttocks as he picked up where Phil had left. He wasn¡¯t the only one.


    Alongside him were his fellow interns, Chris and Larry, who were naked and pointing their hard-ons at my pussy.


    I knew what Brett had proposed about giving me all the penis I could deal with. I wished to whine to the men for not clearing this with me, but I couldn¡¯t get angry at them, not with how Dean was fucking me. Three more cocks were exactly what I wanted. In gratitude, I returned Brett¡¯s shaft into my pussy and went to town.


    He blew his load in moments, but I didn¡¯t have an opening extended as Larry caught up on the table and fed me his cock.


    The gangbang was actually happening.


    The five of these guys took me in just about everybination possible within the course of the next hour. Larry, Chris and Dean arrived twice, and Brett and Phil handled yet another time each.


    The interns were prepared for more, but by then I was fairly worn out and ncing off. Any protests were quickly crushed by Phil. Not wanting to anger their manager, the three younger men thanked me for a fantastic time and headed back to the pic.


    Brett and Phil were gentlemanly enough to remain together before I got back.


    I could tell I was a wreck, covered in semen and perspiration. Fortunately, part of theke which was outside the perspective of the pickers was nearby. A fast dip in the water washed all of the apparent proof of my tryst, but I¡¯d limped thanks to the pounding the men had given me.


    It was Brett who created the notion of saying I¡¯d strained something ying volleyball.


    Once I cleaned up, we returned to the pic from various directions.


    The one thing I was worried about today was what my husband would say about my absence. I didn¡¯t have anything to dread because he was so drunk he didn¡¯t have the vaguest notion of how long I was gone. I sat alongside him and informed him how I was really thankful he¡¯d had a great time, because I had a good time, too.


    We remained at the pic for another hour before going back home, yet Michael was thoroughly drunk. I assisted my husband to bed, no more irritated with him because my itch was scraped good and well.


    Ever since that time I¡¯ve remained in touch with Phil and Brett, and while we haven¡¯t had a repeat operation, the sexual tension is still there. There¡¯s no telling what could happen next.

 STORY 18-SEXING THE AUTHOR

    Melissa Fox was one, but, like so many teens, had suffered from shaky self- esteem. When she turned sixteen she¡¯d been allowed to date, but parents kept her on a very short leash. There¡¯d been numerous shes regarding how much liberty she should have. Because grades hadn¡¯t been tops, she¡¯d learned the meaning of restriction.


    She¡¯d had a number of school-kid crushes, but hadn¡¯t gone any further than some pretty intense kissing.


    Most guys seemed too immature for her tastes where rtionships and sexual matters were concerned. She wasn¡¯t uninformed, but at eighteen was still a virgin though she¡¯d been on the pill for a year. Virginity didn¡¯t bother her as much as parental control, and she couldn¡¯t wait to get away from home.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Melissa was attracted to more mature men ¨C and had a thing for her science teacher, a man in his mid-thirties. She¡¯d intentionally exposed herself a number of times ¨C sitting in the front row, legs spread just enough to sh panties. It made him look. But no matter how she teased, he was wise enough not to fall for teenage games


    .


    For her eighteenth birthday, her parents had given her aputer. With high speed cable ess to the world, she began a new chapter in self discovery. As a substitute for sex games with the teacher, Melissa began reading erotica on the web. She found two free sites that posted the hottest stuff she¡¯d ever imagined.


    She only logged in after her parents had gone to bed.


    One author in particr got her attention. His stories made her so aroused she¡¯d begun masturbating nightly, imagining herself in half of what she¡¯d read.


    On an impulse, she¡¯d sent him an email, confessing how much she enjoyed his stories about younger girls and mature men, asking what provided the stimulus ¨C if he¡¯d really had those kinds of experiences.


    He¡¯d answered back two dayster, thanking her for herpliments, and saying how nice it was to get positive feedback from readers.


    She wrote to him again, and by the end of the month, the two were on a first name basis. She¡¯d asked where he lived ¨C what he did for a living ¨C if he was married or involved. He¡¯d told her he held an executive position with a small but rapidly growingpany ¨C that he¡¯d gone to college ¨C wasn¡¯t married and wasn¡¯t in a rtionship.


    She¡¯d felt her cheeks burn when she discovered that they lived in the same town. It took a few days for her to say ¡®what a small world¡¯, and only three more to agree to meet him after sses at a local coffee shop.


    Her heart was beating so fast she thought she might faint as she waited for him to show. He¡¯d said he¡¯d be wearing denims and a white shirt. He did. Though he was maybe fifteen years older, she thought he was so handsome, noting the trace of salt and pepper hair above nicely shaped ears.


    ¡®Oh, my God!¡¯ she thought, watching the man climb out of a metallic gray Porsche Boxster. He had short wavy hair and a wonderful tan ¨C and just the bluest of eyes. She sighed just watching him lock the car. She tried to guess his height but couldn¡¯t, until he came through the door. ¡®Over six feet,¡¯ she thought, hoping he wouldn¡¯t see her blushing.


    He walked straight to the counter, ordered a Cafe Americano with a shot of Espresso, paid the clerk and stepped to one side as he looked around the room. She lowered her eyes and took a deep breath,


    ¡°Melissa?¡±


    She looked up into those dancing blues and felt herself melt. ¡°Un-huh ¨C that¡¯s me. You gotta be Elliot.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s me,¡± he said, holding out his hand. ¡°May I sit?¡±


    She took his hand ¨C a warm firm grip ¨C and this time felt herself getting aroused. ¡°Sure ¨C I mean, yes ¨C please ¨C sit here.¡± They looked at each other, all smiles, neither speaking until she finally said, ¡°So ¨C you found me. I guess my directions were okay.¡±


    ¡°Perfect,¡± said Elliot. ¡°Got here without a problem. You gave great directions.¡±


    ¡°I usually have to follow someone else¡¯s,¡± she said, then blushed furiously, remembering that many of his stories revolved around submissive girls.


    He didn¡¯t take advantage of the pause, but stood and got his coffee when the clerk called to say his order was ready. She took a sip of hertte, then wiped her lips with a napkin when she saw him smiling and looking at her mouth.


    ¡°Foam?¡± she asked, dark eyebrows arched.


    ¡°Pretty mouth,¡± he said, simply, smiling and taking a seat. ¡°You¡¯re a very pretty girl.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said, still blushing. ¡°I¡¯ve never done anything like this before in my life ¨C I mean, meeting someone like this ¨C a man ¨C I¡¯ve never done it.¡±


    ¡°Am I a disappointment?¡±


    This time she felt like her face would break into me. ¡°Oh no! No way! I mean, like, you are not a disappointment ¨C you are very nice looking ¨C oh, my God. Listen to me. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not very good at making new friends. I get all nervous.¡±


    She brushed long dark hair back from her face and tried not to stare. ¡®Oh, my God! He¡¯s so cute.¡¯


    ¡°I think you¡¯re doing just fine,¡± he said with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t get out socially too much, either. Work keeps me pretty busy.¡±


    ¡°But you have time to write,¡± she said before she¡¯d given that more thought, the statement making her blush ever harder.


    ¡°Yes, I do.¡± He took a sip of his coffee. ¡°I like to write ¨C it¡¯s a kind of catharsis ¨C gets a lot of fantasy out of my head and onto paper. Cheaper than a shrink.¡±


    They looked at each other, thenughed ¨C a kind ofughter that takes the starch out of tensions. Still looking at each other, both sipped their drinks.


    ¡°So ¨C you said you were in school. College?¡±


    ¡°I should be. I¡¯m a year behind in school. I¡¯m a senior. My folks held me back a grade when I didn¡¯t study enough or turn in my papers.¡±


    ¡°Good for them, he said without apology. ¡°Education is important. Don¡¯t waste time in school ¨C don¡¯t let it slip by. Study and get a good education. It pays, believe me.¡±


    ¡°You must have gone to college.¡±


    ¡°I did. You go, too if you can. Really.¡±


    She looked down at her hands and tabletop, fidgeting with a napkin and making an effort to mop up the damp spot her drink had made on the Formica surface. He was so good- looking she was having difficulty concentrating on the conversation ¨C instead letting images from his stories undress in her mind.


    They chatted about his work and her school ¨C about music and the kind each liked ¨C about endless trivia until Elliot, swirling thest of his coffee in the bottom of his cup said, ¡°Well ¨C any ns for the afternoon? It¡¯s only three thirty.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to be home until five.¡± ¡°What would you like to do?¡±


    She knew, and feared that he could see it in her face. Feeling heat rise again in her cheeks, she looked up into those blue eyes. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t say . . . ¡±


    He looked out the window. ¡°Want to take a ride? I¡¯m a very safe driver.¡±


    She looked at this man ¨C and the decision fell from her lips like ripe fruit from a tree. ¡°Sure ¨C I trust you. But don¡¯t make me wrong.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    He unlocked the door for her, and shut it after looking at her shapely legs and the way her short skirt had scooted high up her thighs. She made no attempt to pull it back down. He went around to the driver side, got in, buckled up and started the motor. They backed out of the spot and were on the freeway in just a few minutes.


    She loved the sound of the engine and the way he drove ¨C every move as smooth as pleasure. The traffic was lighter when he turned off the freeway and took a short twisting road up into the hills. Had she looked in the rear view mirror she could have almost seen her home.


    ¡°My ce,¡± he said, pulling into a driveway of an expensive ranch style home and turning off the motor. ¡°Want to have a look? We¡¯ll leave anytime you say.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± she said, and smiled,rge dark almond shaped eyes almost toorge for a pretty face. ¡°You have a really nice ce.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s home,¡± he nodded, getting out and opening her door.


    Melissa swung her legs out, and before taking an offered hand, she sat, legs spread, skirt so high up pretty thighs she could see the crotch of her white satin thong when she nced down. So could Elliot, and he was looking.


    Watching his eyes, she let him. When their eyes finally met, she took his hand and stood.


    ¡°Nice legs,¡± he said, and smiled. ¡°You really are a very pretty girl¡±


    .


    ¡°Thank you, again ¨C but I wish I was taller. I¡¯m the shortest girl in school. Even the freshman girls are taller. Maybe I¡¯ll never grow.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re very pretty, Melissa. Don¡¯t knock yourself. You are far prettier than most, believe me.¡±


    She flushed, hotly, ¡°Oh, my God! You make me blush too much.¡±


    ¡°No reason to be embarrassed. You have a great figure ¨C it¡¯s perfect ¨C everything about you. Haven¡¯t you looked in the mirror? You are one of the cutest girls I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that.¡±


    ¡°Not so. I¡¯ve known a few women and you put the majority to shame if looks are any criteria. You may be small ¨C but everything is in the right proportion.¡±


    Melissa looked down at the curve of her breasts under the cotton blouse. ¡°I wish these were bigger.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re perfect for your height and figure,¡± said Elliot, unable not to stare at the length of the nipples that were tenting the white blouse. ¡°They¡¯re better than perfect if you ask me.¡±


    Another blush ¨C and a nervous giggle.


    ¡°Want to see inside?¡± he asked, hand sweeping toward the front door. ¡°It¡¯s not overly decorated ¨C I like zero clutter ¨C oriental rugs. I like well made things ¨C art, furniture, music ¨C girls.¡±


    Melissa giggled and took his hand. ¡°Sure ¨C as long as I get home by five.¡±


    ¡°You have just over an hour,¡± he said, opening the front door.

 Story 18-chapter 2

    She followed him through the house as he gave a guided tour. It was quite lovely ¨C everything ¨C the art and furniture ¨C everything. She found herself wishing her mother¡¯s taste in interiors was as clean. His library was impressive ¨C and theputer workstation, too.


    ¡°This is where you write?¡± she asked, touching the edge of arge antique maple desk.


    ¡°This is the ce,¡± he nodded, corner of mouth curved in a smile, a dimple ¨C a nicely chiseled chin.


    ¡°Nice view,¡± she said, looking out the window and across the valley, wondering what was happening at home.


    ¡°Melissa ¨C may I ask you something?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Why did you want to meet me?¡±


    She studied his face ¨C that way he stood with one hand in his pocket, head tilted just a bit to one side.


    ¡°Your stories. I wondered what kind of man you were ¨C you know, based on what I read. You sure made me think naughty things.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°Nice to know. Do you ever act naughty?¡±


    She blushed hotly. ¡°Not really ¨C I think about it ¨C I get hot.¡± ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°And what?¡±


    ¡°What do you do when you get hot?¡±


    She wet overly-full lips with the tip of her tongue ¨C felt too warm ¨C felt the moist heat in the crotch of her thong. ¡°What do I do?¡±


    ¡°Un-huh.¡±


    She took the huge step, relived that he was leading her on, eager to let him be the one in control. ¡°Masturbate.¡±


    ¡°If I show you the new story I¡¯m working on ¨C if I let you read it now ¨C will you show me?¡±


    She felt the small trickle of perspiration running down her back ¨C suddenly quivered as though she just experienced an electrical shock. ¡°You¡¯ll just watch? You won¡¯t try anything weird¡±


    ¡°Not me. Not unless you want me to. You read ¨C I¡¯ll watch. ¡°Elliot ¨C I came over because it was time. I¡¯m tired of waiting.¡±


    Eager to touch herself ¨C freshly shaved cunt lips ripe for pleasure, she sat in his big chair at the monitor. For the next five minutes she read the new story, miniskirt pulled up around slim hips, fingers pressed into the warm damp cleft in her panties.


    She spread her legs wide as a climax approached and jiggled her fingers over a now swollen clit. The sensation of slippery satin on sensitive flesh made her tremble uncontrobly as an orgasm burst through every fiber of her body. Eyes closing, gasping for air, kaleidoscopic lights shed behind eyelids.


    ¡°Oh. my GOD! I¡¯m getting one! Oh, my GOD! Oh, my GOD! I¡¯m cumming so hard! I¡¯m getting so wet!¡± Teeth clenched, she pressed the satin deeper, slippery crotch sliding just enough that she reached a powerful orgasm again. ¡°Oh, my GOD! It feels so good! Oh, my GOD! I¡¯ve never done this in front of anyone, Elliot! Oh, my GOD! I am so hot! I want to do it, Elliot. I don¡¯t want to wait any more . . . ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± he whispered, touching the back of her neck, watching her masturbate, stunned by the young girl¡¯s beauty and innocence ¨C and the level of her passion. He massaged her neck and scalp as the teenager finger- fucked herself to delirium. ¡°That¡¯s good ¨C that¡¯s a good girl, Melissa ¨C make yourself cum ¨C make yourself cum again.¡±


    Eyes zed with pleasure, she turned the chair and looked up into Elliot¡¯s intenseness. Legs spread wide, a finger under the edge of the crotch of her thong, she lickedrge nipple-pink lips with a broad soft pink tongue.


    ¡°I wish a guy would do that to me,¡± she whispered, indicating a paragraph that went into graphic detail about the man going down on the girl. ¡°No one¡¯s ever done that to me . . . ¡±


    Elliot knelt between her thighs. ¡°You have a beautiful little pussy, Melissa. It¡¯s beautiful.¡±


    She blushed, furiously, and gasped as he pressed his face into her crotch and covered the smooth lips of her cunt with his mouth. There was just the slightest sensation of his five-o-clock-shadow against the insides of her thighs.


    She opened her blouse and began ying with her nipples as he sucked, pinching and twisting them until she thought she¡¯d faint. The sensation of a tongue dancing over her clit, the way he licked and tenderly sucked brought her to a climax, the heights of which she¡¯d never reached while masturbating.


    ¡°Lick me!¡± she squealed, ¡°don¡¯t quit licking me ¨C please ¨C it¡¯s SO good ¨C it¡¯s making me get my climax SO good!¡±


    He licked until she caught him by his ears and held his mouth and tongue away from her over-sensitive clit. ¡°Wait ¨C wait! It¡¯s too intense! Let me rest a second, okay?¡±


    Elliot looked up and smiled. ¡°Like that?¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God! It was so intense! No wonder girls love it. You made me so hot. I¡¯ve never gotten one like that before.¡±


    ¡°Are you on the pill?¡± he asked, fly open, a very rigid cock in hand.


    ¡°Un-huh,¡± she said, staring at the long thick erection, wanting to fuck so badly she feared she might scream. ¡°Just this year. My folks don¡¯t know. I wanted bigger breasts.¡±


    ¡°Your breasts are beautiful ¨C like they are,¡± he said, admiring the perfect curves and long swollen nipples. ¡°I liked doing that to you ¨C that sure got me going. Do you want to do it? Are you ready for this?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Still staring at his cock she nodded and scooted forward in the chair. While kneeling, erection at the perfect level, he let her hold it after positioning the crest between the lips of her pussy. She was chewing her lower lip, narrow hips making little thrusts as he pulled her closer.


    ¡°Do me, Elliot ¨C fuck me. Oh, my God!¡± she gasped, as the head and a few inches slipped into her cunt, ¡°I want you to fuck me. I¡¯m so ready. Oh, my God! That feels so good ¨C go more ¨C fuck me ¨C it feels so good ¨C make it go in me deeper.¡±

 Story 18-chapter 3

    Hands on her butt, he pulled her to him and drove in all the way, grinding his groin against her smooth crotch as she pulled the thong out of the way. She was gasping for air, legs spread, heels bouncing on the floor as he pistoned into her as fast as hips could move.


    ¡°Fuck ¨C you are so tight . . . ¡±


    ¡°It feels so good ¨C when you rub me like that ¨C it feels like I¡¯m going to pee!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not ¨C you¡¯re just getting hotter ¨C I¡¯m going to make you cum ¨C tell me when you¡¯re getting close . . . ¡±


    She was sweating, but nodded, lower lip still prisoner between pearly teeth. He varied the strokes, length and speed, and shuddered with lust when she started ying with her clit.


    ¡°Masturbate ¨C finger yourself ¨C make yourself cum . . . ¡±


    ¡°I am!¡± she moaned, entire body quivering, ¡°I¡¯m cumming real good! Oh, my God! Fuck me! This feels so good!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to cum . . . ¡± he gasped, trying to hold back, but so close that he knew that he couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Not in me!¡± she hissed ¨C not inside me ¨C not yet ¨C let me suck you instead.¡± ¡°Melissa ¨C quick ¨C I can¡¯t hold back . . . ¡±


    She pushed him back and fell onto him, fingers slick with girl gush, slick as the satin fabric of her thong.


    She felt her cheeks burning with excitement ¨C felt vaginal contractions making the crotch of her thong even wetter as she focused on therge dark crest of the manhood that had just given her such pleasure. It was the first erection she¡¯d ever seen, and the desire to take it in her mouth was unbearable.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Cum in my mouth . . . ¡±


    She captured the swollen head between plump lips, pulled uncircumcised flesh back and swirled her tongue around the cunt-vored crest, loved the taste and texture. She sucked just like she¡¯d learned from reading his stories. It seemed so natural.


    The scent of male arousal and the slipperiness of pre- cum increased her eagerness to make him reach orgasm ¨C to shoot a load of warm cum in her mouth.


    She lusted for the taste ¨C lusted for the feeling of a man¡¯s cock throbbing in her mouth as it unloaded semen ¨C wanted to swallow like the girl in the story ¨C felt herself reaching orgasm ¨C felt the tingling rush of excitement as she sucked rigid flesh.


    ¡°I¡¯m cumming, Melissa . . . ¡± he gasped, hips raised from the floor.


    Sucking harder, she felt her cunt gush in harmony with the wild surge of semen that began overflowing her mouth. She only pulled back out of a desire to take the gush in her mouth, to fill it, to savor the taste and texture of a man¡¯s ultimate excitement.


    The slightly salty, swimming pool ambrosia was unlike anything she¡¯d eaten ¨C but she lusted after it, sucked trying to get more, mewed and moaned while frigging herself to explosive climaxes. She didn¡¯t count but there must have been eight or more huge surges of his excitement.


    Her wet little cunt continued to spasm as she milked man-seed into her mouth, sucking and nursing on rigid flesh as though her very life depended on it.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a good girl . . . ¡± he whispered, caressing her cheeks and hair.


    Breathing in through her nose, she continued to swallow on the insistent source of new pleasure until she realized the flow had stopped, that there wouldn¡¯t be more.


    What had been, was no longer rigid, and she released him from a mouthpletely coated with cum. A long sigh signaled her deepest sense of satisfaction.


    ¡°God, there was so MUCH ¨C do you cum like that every time?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± he said, the same boyish smile at the corner of his mouth.


    She was still trying to swallow, but said, ¡°I think you better drive me home now before I get in trouble.¡± Then she sucked every trace of semen from his cock and carefully tucked it back in his pants. ¡°Did I do it okay?¡± she asked, patting the concealed treasure contentedly.


    ¡°Very nice,¡± he said, zipping up. ¡°I hope it was good for you. You are such a beautiful girl. Now ¨C go to the bathroom and freshen up before I drive you home. If your folks smell your breath . . . ¡±


    ¡°Elliot,¡± she said, getting up and wiping her mouth, ¡°I¡¯m so happy, Elliot. I wanted to do that for so long. I was d it was with you. I¡¯ll freshen up.¡± She started to leave the room, then turned and looked at him. ¡°This won¡¯t be thest time, will it?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t say no. But don¡¯t get serious, okay? I think I just got used to it.¡± ¡°You did,¡± she said, and giggled, knowing he knew the truth.


    She washed her hands, crotch and thighs, and tried to dry the crotch of her thong with the hairdryer she found on the vanity. When she thought she could pass the parental inspection, she left the bathroom. Elliot was waiting at the front door.


    He drove her home and dropped her off as asked, a few doors away from where she lived. She didn¡¯t want parents seeing her getting out of Elliot¡¯s Porsche. That might be too much to exin.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you an email,¡± she said, brushing hair back and checking her skirt. ¡°Thank you for being so sweet.¡±


    ¡°d you liked the taste.¡±


    ¡°Elliot! You are so bad! I gotta go. Thanks for the ride home.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a little darling, Melissa. You¡¯re absolutely adorable.¡±


    He smiled, nodded, and drove off with a simple wave of one hand. She went inside and found her mom in the den.


    ¡°Hi, mom. Need any help with dinner?¡±


    Her mom looked up from the monitor. ¡°No, baby. It¡¯s in the oven.¡±


    ¡°Daddy home yet?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s on his way. How was school?¡±


    Already on her way to her room, Melissa tossed the answer over her shoulder like a towel. ¡°Great, mom. I learned a lot today. Things I really needed to know.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s nice, baby, Education is important. Good grades. Keep ¡¯em up, sweetheart.¡±


    ¡°I will,¡± said Melissa, almostughing, picturing Elliot¡¯s thick erection, wanting to fuck him again and again. ¡°I¡¯ll keep ¡¯em up REAL good!¡±

 STORY 19- COOK IN THE NUDE

    When Simon came home for lunch one day and found me cooking naked, he didn¡¯t know what to do. We¡¯d been living together for three months, but for some reason, he¡¯d never been home when I¡¯d baked.


    Which shouldn¡¯t have been a big deal at all, except for this fact: I always bake in the nude. It rxes me.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, Dana?¡± He eyed my apron, the rounded tops of my breasts barely hidden, the curve of my waist entuated by the tightly tied apron strings.


    I had flour on my arms and chocte on my lips and my fingers were sticky with dough. The oven had made the kitchen hot, and my cheeks were flushed and pink, easily seen because I¡¯d tied my long, ck hair off my face with a rag ripped from cheesecloth.


    ¡°Baking cookies,¡± I told Simon innocently, turning to get a stick of butter from the refrigerator and letting him see that I had absolutely nothing on aside from my KISS THE CHEF apron. The ties hung down my naked back, tickling my ass when I moved.


    He stepped closer. ¡°Are you almost done?¡±


    I shook my head and moved around him to the baking tin. Greasing the pan slowly with the butter, I said, ¡°Once I put these in, I¡¯ve got twelve minutes before the next batch can follow. I have about three batches worth of batter¡­ so I¡¯ll be done in about thirty-six minutes.¡±


    I said the words flippantly. I knew what I was doing.


    He watched me scoop spoonfuls of chocte chip cookie batter onto the sheet. Then he waited for me to slide the tray into the oven. I looked over at him, wondering what he was thinking. I didn¡¯t have to wait long.


    Simon picked up one of our clean rubber-coated spats and motioned for me to walk to his side. ¡°Bend over,¡± he said, his voice taking on that low, husky moan he gets when he¡¯s horny. ¡°Bend over and touch your toes.¡±


    ¡°Now?¡± I asked.


    He nodded.


    ¡°We¡¯ve only got twelve minutes,¡± I reminded him. ¡°Set the timer.¡±


    Swallowing hard, I set the timer on our stove and then hurried to his side. He crossed his arms and waited, and slowly I bent over and offered him my bare ass.


    ¡°Pretty thing,¡± he said, staring at me, moving the string of the apron aside to further admire my nakedness. ¡°How often do you cook in the nude?¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Just when I¡¯m baking,¡± I whispered, bending over as far as I could, feeling my hair tickling my toes. ¡°I only like to bake naked.¡±


    ¡°So every time we¡¯ve had cookies¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, and cakes, and zhini bread-¡±


    He ran one hand over my ass, then gave me a light p. ¡°That seems sort of naughty to me.¡±


    I could see the tips of his ck boots, and then they disappeared from view as he walked away. I didn¡¯t know what he wanted me to do, so I stayed where I was. Then I heard him drag the kitchen stool over to my side. In a sh, he¡¯d hauled me over his sturdyp.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to give you a paddling for being such a naughty girl,¡± my boyfriend said. ¡°We¡¯ll keep it up until your timer rings.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but turn my head. The clock let me know that I had nine minutes and thirty-four seconds to go-one heck of a paddling. I took a deep breath and waited for the first stroke.


    He brought the rubbery spat down hard on the left cheek of my ass, then again on the right.


    Even coated with rubber, the implement had no give. Every stroke sounded loudly against my ass, and in moments, I was moaning. I knew better than to cover my ass or to beg Simon to go easy on me.


    So I did my best to stay still, gasping great cookie-scented breaths as the chocte melted in the oven.


    After a few more strokes, Simon had me bend over and grab my ankles, and he went to work even more ferociously, punishing the backs of my thighs, the rounded curves of my ass, making me groan as he hissed, ¡°Such a naughty girl. How else do you y when you cook?¡±


    I thought of the time with the blender. I had innocently filled the machine with the makings of a milkshake, and then leaned my panty-d pussy against the vibrating body of our old-fashioned ss blender.


    I¡¯d started with the first setting, the simple, always useful WHIP. (The word alone can get me in the mood.) That was nice. It had the effect of the lowest setting of my vibrator. I upped it one, to PUREE, and then one more, quickly, to CRUMB.


    This was better-humming along as my milkshake whirled around. I especially liked the coolness (from the ice cream) mixed with the vibrating motor.


    When I needed an extra push to bring myself higher, I upped the speed to CHOP, then GRATE, then BLEND. (Most vibrators I¡¯ve owned have had two or three speeds. My blender has seven.)


    After climaxing at LIQUEFY-followed by a little heavy breathing, and a quick adjustment of my skirt and nylons-I opened the blender and poured out my milkshake (something no vibrator can offer).


    ¡°Tell me, baby,¡± Simon demanded.


    I described using our rolling pin, impaling myself on our cool, marble roller, thrusting over and over until the tool had beenpletely drenched with my own personal blend of honey.


    I told him about finding a pair of towel mps that hadn¡¯t been attached to the wall yet. The mps were coated with a smooth and sleek metallic paint, and I immediately ced one on each of my nipples. They pinched deliciously.


    Between stinging strokes of the rubbery spat, I told Simon about ying with our corn-silk husker (which is the softest of all kitchen brushing utensils). This little brush is more delicate than many made-for- the-job French ticklers.


    After I¡¯de against the blender, the husker felt sinfully light on my still-humming clitoris.


    Simon seemed slightly shocked, but I could tell from the gravelly sound of his voice that he was even more turned on. So I told him secrets.


    The wire whisk had been next on my list of masturbatory devices. I¡¯d heard something, somewhere, about the handle being inserted into a woman¡¯s pussy and then the bulb being tapped to create a sort of ¡°twangy¡± interior effect.


    I had tried it and found that the tuning fork effect was quite unexpectedly pleasurable. I¡¯d had visions of Simon putting one in my cunt and one in my ass and ying me like some sort of perverted musical instrument.


    When I told him that one, Simonughed, liking the image. He took a step back and I turned my head, catching a bit of him reflected in the window of our oven. He was admiring his work, and he quickly turned me so that I could have a view of my hot, crimson bottom.


    ¡°Check the cookies,¡± he said, his voice low, as if it were the most eroticmand ever given. I took a deep breath, stood, and opened the oven. The treats were almost done, but not quite.


    While we waited for the cookies to finish, Simon began rifling through our drawers, stacking item after item on the countertop.


    ¡°It¡¯s been too long since yourst punishment, hasn¡¯t it, Dana?¡±


    I nodded.


    ¡°We¡¯ll take care of that today,¡± he assured me. ¡°Two more twelve-minute sessions,ing right at you, baby.¡±


    I stood back, pressing my hot ass against the refrigerator, watching as he pulled a box of stic wrap from the drawer and ced it next to a new pair of rubber gloves, a wooden cutting board with a handle, a pair of scissors, and a roll of cheesecloth.


    ¡°Put the new batch in,¡± he said. I hurried to obey, carefully lifting the cookies onto a rack to cool, adding spoonful after spoonful of chocte chip dough onto the next sheet.


    ¡°Now,e here.¡±


    I walked to Simon¡¯s side and he instantly had me over hisp again. This time, however, it was the cutting board thatnded against my naked bottom. And, oh, talk about pain! He smacked me repeatedly with the thin, hardwood paddle, turning my ass a deeper, more perfectly-toned hue of cherry.


    Checking the timer, he said, ¡°On your feet, Dana.¡± I stood and he removed the cheesecloth from my hair, tying it instead as a gag between my lips. He kissed away a bit of the chocte from my mouth and then hoisted me onto our Corian kitchen counter on my stomach.

 Story 19-chapter 2

    With a gentle grin, he folded one of our dishtowels and slipped it under my hips for padding. He took a pair of oven mitts and slid them under my cheek. Simon loves to spank me, but he takes care of me, as well. I was asfortable as any sub can be waiting for a punishment session.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get the next batch,¡± Simon assured me, pulling the roll of stic wrap from the box and cutting off a long sheet.


    This he wrapped around my throbbing buttocks, having me lift up off the counter to assist him. Tightly bound, I felt my cheeks pulsate, and my pussy begin to fill. I couldn¡¯t remember being this excited before.


    The bell rang.


    ¡°Hold that thought,¡± Simon said, expertly lifting each cookie from the tray and scooping out thest batch. He flipped on the timer again and turned to deal with me, pulling something from our kitchen junk drawer that I couldn¡¯t see. Then, softly, he said, ¡°Grit your teeth, Dana, this is going to hurt.¡±


    I did what he said. Simon never lies to me.


    The sting of the unknown implement startled me. I¡¯d been expecting the paddled feeling of the cutting board, or the smarting smack of the wooden spoon. Instead, it felt as if he¡¯d used a crop on me. I tried to turn my head, but he ced one hand on the back of my neck and pushed me down.


    Next, the sting came on the backs of my thighs, a few smarting strokes in a row. I squirmed on the counter, writhing, begging through the cloth gag to know what it was he was using.


    ¡°What is it? Simon, please.¡± Somehow, I thought that seeing it wouldfort me.


    ¡°A wooden chopstick,¡± he said, dropping the item and picking up a new one, a thicker one. This I immediately sensed was the handle of a spoon, but I didn¡¯t have long to contemte it.


    The weapon hurt in the same way a cane would, a quick pain followed by asting throb each time itnded on my wrapped asscheeks. I howled through the cheesecloth gag.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    While I was moaning, Simon reached for the rubber gloves and slipped one on. I¡¯ve always been an aficionado of rubber and vinyl. Being punished with a rubber-gloved hand had me screaming, my cries echoing in our kitchen.


    The pain was wicked, and the sound of the rubber meeting my stic-wrapped skin almost made mee.


    But I wanted something more. I wanted to feel those rubber gloves against my naked skin.


    ¡°Please,¡± I begged Simon, pulling the cheesecloth gag from my lips so I could speak. ¡°Cut it off me. Let me feel it.¡±


    He quickly cut through the stic wrap with our kitchen scissors, freeing my ass for a new kind of spanking. My cheeks were already throbbing, but I still managed to raise my hips off the counter to meet each blow.


    The rubber felt indecent against me, even more so when Simon let his rubber-covered thumb slip between my asscheeks to brush my pussy.


    ¡°Oh, god,¡± I moaned.


    ¡°You like that?¡± His thumb made a quick rotation around my clit, and then he pushed inside of me. My pussy clenched on his rubbery digit, and I groaned as he slipped out his thumb and slid three fingers into me instead.


    My eyes were wide open at this brand-new sensation. Rubbery fingers fucking me, thrusting into my dripping wet pussy.


    But Simon wasn¡¯t ready to reward me just yet. Once he brought me right to the brink of climax, he resumed the spanking, now using a rubber-gloved hand that was wet from my own juices.


    Simon gave me quite a few smacks before the bell rang for thest time. He ignored it, rolling me over instead, pressing his lips to my pussy lips, which were still covered by the stic, licking against the stic wrap coating my cunt.


    I sighed and arched my hips up, not able to decide which felt better: the cool Corian under my butt or Simon¡¯s warm lips on my delta of Venus. Then he unwrapped me, peeling the stic away from my warm, wet skin. No more debating; his lips felt magical around my pulsing clit.


    ¡°The cookies¡­¡± I whispered, but Simon was deaf to this chef¡¯s pleas. He kept working me, ying me, until I came¡­.


    At least we had two batches that didn¡¯t burn.

 STORY 20-IT鈥橲 FOREPLAY

    My fingers were just inches from the cleft of her ass as I held her against me in a hard hug.


    When I remembered to breathe, I was rewarded with the pressure of her chest against mine, and the elusive scent of her hair. Her hands were warm where they rested, at the small of my back and the de of my shoulder. The fall of her hair tickled the top of my wrists. My finger traced a short curve against her waist, helplessly testing a long-ago threat.


    As the hug went on, my head turned into hers, stubble rasping as my cheek rubbed against hers, and my hands were leaden, heavy with the need to slide down the fabric of her skirt, to cradle the ripeness of her curving buttocks.


    My hands slid up slightly as I inhaled against the swell of her breasts, and then down, pinkies pressed against her flesh through her skirt, again seeking but not finding the delicate line of delicatece.


    With heads bowed, the grip of our arms loosened, and we moved back, barely, enough to put my hands on her hips, enough to feel her temple against my jaw through auburn locks, enough to breathe again, yet not breaking the contact of her body against mine.


    Bending my head to rest against hers, unable yet to meet her eyes, I breathed the word in the dingy dark of the wood-paneled lounge.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    The stillness of her lips shifted almost imperceptibly, brushing the corner of my mouth with lips half in a smile as she turned to face me, lifting her head.


    ¡°Hi,¡± she answered softly, the smile shy.


    Her eyes drew in the light around her, leaving her face shadowed around molton brown dotted with flecks of amber. She looked up, held my gaze for just a moment and then rested her cheek against mine once more, allowing the gentle chatter of crystal and ss to ride the susurration of the conversations around us. We stood there, still, body to body, breathing against each other.


    ¡°I honestly didn¡¯t think you¡¯de,¡± I told her, incapable of more than naked truth. The sounds of the ce isted us more than the silence between us, but it was sacred rather than sterile. My fingers curled slightly, pressing against her lower back.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think I¡¯de either,¡± she answered with a warm breath against my neck. Neither of us moved from where we stood in the sparsely filled lounge. I was too busy with the awareness of her to see if people were staring.


    The shake of a silentugh under my hands should have warned me before she continued, ¡°Technically, though, I still haven¡¯t.¡±


    My startled bark ofughter shook us both.


    ¡°You¡¯re still a tight-ass sometimes,¡± she said, the wicked edge of the moment before blunted to affection. She smiled at me. ¡°You¡¯re looking pretty good, though.¡±


    ¡°Sorry,¡± I answered with as much rue as I could fake. ¡°It¡¯s just a strain trying to be a gentleman.¡±


    Laughing, she leaned back in my grasp.


    ¡°It¡¯s wasted effort, kiddo,¡± she dered with augh.


    ¡°Gentlemen don¡¯t look for panty-lines.¡±


    I dipped my head sheepishly at being busted over my wandering fingers. ¡°You noticed that, huh?¡±


    ¡°Mmm hmm,¡± she smiled.


    ¡°Well, you threatened something once,¡± I said. ¡°Involving¡­ well¡­ us ever actually meeting and a possible absence of panty lines.¡±


    Her smile faded.


    ¡°That was a long time ago,¡± she said. ¡°A lot of water under that bridge.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± I acknowledged, offering the only apology for mishandled might- have-beens that I knew she would allow.


    ¡°Not quite so naive as I was,¡± she added. ¡°Nope,¡± I agreed.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure I could stand to finally meet you,¡± she said, quieter. ¡°I didn¡¯t think I¡¯de.¡±


    Neither of us spoke for a moment.


    ¡°Technically, though, you still haven¡¯t, remember?¡± I said to break the growing silence between us.


    She choked on herughter and old sorrow, but it was enough to fight off the chill of bad memories. She put her hand on my chest.


    ¡°Dinner. Just¡­ Let¡¯s¡­¡± Her voice trailed as she tried to express something. I kissed her cheek and hugged her. As I rxed my grip, she looked up at me, and smiled again, warm as the heat of her body against me.


    ¡°Dinner,¡± she said, with certainty.


    ¡°I know. I didn¡¯t mean to go there,¡± I said. ¡°Dinner, old friends, no strings. That¡­ other.. was crocodile hindbrain taking over.¡±


    ¡°S¡¯okay,¡± she excused, and then asked with a shy grin, ¡°You reacted that strongly to me?¡±


    ¡°Definitely,¡± I answered. ¡°You need to pick better pictures to send to your Inte boys. You¡¯re unbelievable, woman.¡±


    My answer definitely pleased her, as she shifted with self-conscious embarrassment.


    ¡°I¡¯m nothing special,¡± she protested, perhaps out of obligation.


    I shrugged, and took a hand from her hips to gesture towards the booth I¡¯d been seated at. Her turn to the table moved my hand to rest against her buttock. The contact was an idental pleasure, and yfully I closed my grip on her.


    I felt the solidity of muscle under soft and silky padding. My hand was already falling to my side as she shook her head, grinning right back at me.


    In all, just a moment of time, barely noticeable to the passing patrons, and she wasughing as she swung her hips into the brown upholstery of the booth bench.


    ¡°Did you enjoy that?¡± sheughed, as she slid toward the middle.


    ¡°Possibly even more than you,¡± I answered, adding, ¡°and for the record, you¡¯re something of a tight-ass yourself.¡±


    I got her with that shot, and with her so fair as she was, the blush was a stark contrast, disappearing into the neckline of her denim shirt. Iughed, and she threw a beer-nut at me.


    She didn¡¯t speak for a while after that, and myughter had stifled me, leaving us in a brief and amused quiet until a bow- tied waiter entered our istion.


    I needed a moment to catch my breath, andposed myself as she¡¯d sent the guy off with a request for a few more minutes.


    ¡°Drinks, then,¡± I prompted her, as he left.


    ¡°Aye. Drinks,¡± she answered, looking back at me with a smile. ¡°Scotch for you, but what about me?¡±


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m something of a martini man, these days. As for you, I¡¯m not sure. Thest few times we chatted, you had taken up beer,¡± I said.


    ¡°Get me a Heineken,¡± she confirmed, gesturing with her chin towards the waiter striding back towards us. I told him our order and he paused to scribble before walking away.


    ¡°So are you nervous?¡± she asked as the waiter left.


    ¡°Not even slightly, but kind of, you know?¡± I shook my head knowing that it wasn¡¯t much of an answer, and tried again.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t y grab-ass with a stranger,¡± I told her.


    ¡°You¡¯re just a dear friend I¡¯ve never met before. I mean, I might not have been able to pick you out of a line-up, but then that problem wouldn¡¯t exist if you¡¯d just sent me some nudes, like I asked you to! And then showed up naked.¡±


    She chuckled, shaking her head at me. ¡°I take that back, you¡¯re not a tight- ass. You¡¯re incorrigible.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m still getting over the shock of the real-life you. You¡¯ve been holding back on me, babe! I¡¯m hurt,¡± I cried, clutching at my chest. ¡°I¡¯m wounded. More importantly, I¡¯m deprived!¡±


    ¡°You know, I gave you my terms for getting a nude,¡± she said. ¡°You just never took me up on what was a very fair offer.¡±


    ¡°A gentleman does not mail a picture of his penis to ady,¡± I enunciated in a bad British ent. ¡± Not even an immoral and lustydy such as yourself.¡±


    ¡°Give it up, you haven¡¯t been much of a gentleman in all the time I¡¯ve known you,¡± sheughed as a second hurled beer-nut bounced off the creases of the wounded look on my forehead.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you came. I really am,¡± I said quietly, as herughter faded.


    ¡°Me too, hon. Not being a lying bastard, I can admit that I was thoroughly nervous, and like I said, I wasn¡¯t sure I was going to¡­ but¡­ it¡¯s really weird howfortable you are.¡± I did my best stage leer.


    ¡°Baby-doll, you don¡¯t even know howfortable I can be,¡± I drawled, waggling my eyebrows.


    ¡°I liked you better when you were shy,¡± she said, but smiling. ¡°Now behave for at least a minute while the kid brings our drinks?¡±


    I grinned at her, and she shook her head, and with a curious expression, our waiter ced our drinks on the table.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    He asked if we were ready to order, but neither of us had looked at the menu yet. She made a vague gesture as she tipped back the bottle.


    ¡°Just get us some bruschetta and the cmari for now so we can nibble and I¡¯ll g you down if we need anything else,¡± I told him. He confirmed the order and left.

 Story 20-chapter 2

    ¡°You love cmari,¡± she said as I turned back to her.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I agreed, a little startled. Sheughed and swigged more of her beer.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I should have just let you say it, shouldn¡¯t I? Any time cmaries up in a conversation, you mention that you love it. I was just saving you the effort.¡±


    I shook my head, wincing, and reaching for my drink, said, ¡°Old friends I¡¯ve never met can really mess up my vibe.¡±


    ¡°A, Muffin, does your pussy hurt?¡±


    Martini¡¯s are about asfortable up the nose as anybody might expect. She was stillughing over a half emptied beer by the time I¡¯d stopped spluttering enough to wipe the tears from my eyes.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you said that,¡± I sniffled.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± sheughed. ¡°I knew a guy who used to say that. To his brother! It always amuses me.¡±


    ¡°Ah well, serve me right,¡± I said, and then returned immediately. ¡°Well, the drinks aren¡¯t hardly fresh, but a moment like this demands a toast.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long timeing, hasn¡¯t it,¡± she mused, considering her bottle.


    ¡°Well, m¡¯dear, to unseen friends, and unknown lovers,¡± I said and extended my ss. She clinked her bottle against it, and we both drank.


    ¡°Unknown lovers?¡± she repeated with a raised eyebrow, as I retrieved the olive from the now empty ss.


    ¡°Sure¡­ the ones you don¡¯t know yet are the most mysterious,¡± I said, while I signaled to the waiter.


    ¡°Interesting toast,¡± she said without emotion, draining thest of her beer. The waiter arrived, and set our food on the table.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I answered to her, a little puzzled, but I just nodded at the nearly empty bottle. ¡°That went fast. Another one?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± she replied. ¡°Get me a scotch.¡±


    ¡°A scotch?¡± I confirmed, expecting her to change her mind. The waiter had a pen out, waiting.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been going on about scotches for thest however many years. You and I are going to have a scotch.


    ¡°Okay,¡± I said slowly. ¡°How do you want yours?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. You order for both of us,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m much of a fan, but it¡¯s something I¡¯ve wanted to do with you.¡±


    She watched me as I listened to the waiter¡¯s list of scotches. I gave him a few names for the good stuff.


    ¡°Oban for both of us. Rocks for her, and another neat, but poured over ice for me,¡± I told him. He started off, but she stopped him.


    ¡°Wait. I want the same as him,¡± she told him. ¡°Make them both neat.¡±


    She looked at me, challenged in her eyes. I let the waiter go without stopping him again.


    ¡°The ice would have made it a little easier on you,¡± I said.


    She made a face, and replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t want it easier. I wanted to have what you were having.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± I said.


    ¡°It¡¯s just something I¡¯ve imagined,¡± she exined again. ¡°Okay,¡± I repeated.


    She looked at me, and then turned her attention to the cmari. I watched her chewing, over a slice of the bruschetta. She was squeezing lemon juice over the te. We ate quietly, asionally ncing at each other until our waiter dropped off the drinks.


    I slid in closer to her as she picked up her drink. We were shoulder-to- shoulder, and thigh-to-thigh.


    The inaudible music emerged from the background noise with a fountain of piano and trumpets before disappearing again into the haze of people and tes.


    She said: ¡°I used to imagine sitting with you, like this.¡±


    Holding the heavy ss, I put my arm around her, and hugged her against me, careful not to jar her drink.


    ¡°You toast,¡± I whispered.


    She thought for a while and then raised her ss between us, and whispered in turn, ¡°To old friends and the future.¡±


    I clinked my ss against hers and took a gentle sip with my eyes closed, savoring that first burst of vor and texture and sensation. The reverie was interrupted, though, as she shuddered against me, and started to cough.


    ¡°You okay?¡± I asked her, amused.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she whispered hoarsely. ¡°Forgot how strong this stuff is.¡± ¡°I did order you ice.¡±


    ¡°Oh, bite me.¡±


    ¡°Pick out something interesting, and maybe I just might,¡± I told her. Sheughed, made shooing gestures with her free hand, and cautiously took another sip of the drink.


    ¡°Warm,¡± she said. I tightened the arm around her in a hug against my side, and patted her shoulder.


    ¡°It¡¯s good stuff,¡± I assured her as she munched on more of the bruschetta. ¡°Nice and strong, to put some hair on your chest!¡±


    Her retort was unintelligible, and Iughed as she put down the pieces and reached for water to clear her mouth.


    ¡°I said, I don¡¯t *need* hair on my chest,¡± she repeated.


    ¡°Why not? It¡¯ll make a man out of you!¡±


    And then I was hardening against the hand between my legs, as warm lips pressed against my neck. Shivers spread like ripples through my body, and the breath I¡¯d taken in surprise was trapped by my paralysis. And then, as fast as she¡¯d turned, she returned to the bruschetta she had set down.


    ¡°I¡¯m much more fun as a girl,¡± she said mildly. ¡°Don¡¯t you think?¡±

 Story 20-chapter 3

    I stared at her, breath sighing out as I remembered how to breathe. My neck tingles where the heat of her lips cooled.


    ¡°Too easy,¡± she giggled, watching me through smiling eyes. ¡°I broke you.¡± ¡°Um,¡± I agreed. ¡°Nuh.¡±


    ¡°Drink up,¡± she cooed, and gulped thest of the drink, shuddering again.


    Difited by the sudden tightness in my pants, I fidgeted, trying to be subtle in spite of what happened. Finally, I thumped her with my shoulder, trying to stop herughing.


    ¡°Knock it off!!¡±


    ¡°Ohe on, you¡¯re adorable when you¡¯re all shy and embarrassed,¡± she cooed, stillughing. I shoved her again, tipping her sideways, and used my hands to straighten things out while she sat up and brushed bits of deep fried squid off the bench.


    I was taking a victory sip of my scotch when she finished her clean up and lurched into me in retaliation. I fought to minimize the ssh but still gold droplets ran down my chin.


    ¡°Dammit woman, that¡¯s good scotch you¡¯re wasting.¡± I lurched into her again in mock anger, but she swung back into me before I could see if I¡¯d spilled on my clothes. We were bothughing as the shoving match continued.


    I tried to tip her, twisted to get both hands against her upper arm, for leverage, and she was putting most of her effort into bracing against the bench behind her to keep upright. I had started to make faces at her when she stopped, and so I froze.


    I watched her watch me for a minute. Her eyebrow went up in an exasperated look, and she gestured downward with her chin.


    I looked between us for something that had spilled and saw nothing and nced back at her in confusion. She pursed her lips and leaned a little away from me, and then back, allowing me to notice what I hadn¡¯t felt when I¡¯d grabbed her.


    ¡°It¡¯s your fault, for spilling my scotch,¡± I said, releasing the offended breast. ¡°But I apologize anyway.¡±


    She snorted away the apology. I caught the waiter¡¯s eye and waved my tumbler in the air. I pointed to the tumbler and held up two fingers. He nodded smartly and headed off, earning himself a pretty good tip just for figuring out what I meant.


    ¡°Come here,¡± she told me, ¡°you¡¯re still wearing yourst one.¡±


    ¡°Your fault!!¡± I insisted.


    ¡°My fault, fine. Come here.¡± She hooked her arm around me and tugged.


    Gingerly I let her gather me against her side.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Cleaning you up,¡± she said, thest word cut short as her lips pressed against the underside of my chin.


    ¡°Ohhh,¡± was all I replied, as she trailed kisses down my throat to the cor of my shirt. I felt the weight and heat of my sex as she serviced me and I wished she¡¯d use her hand on me again.


    ¡°There,¡± she said, straightening. ¡°All better now.¡± And then she began to slide away from me.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± I asked her as she stood and straightened her clothing.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to thedy¡¯s room, if you must know. Some of that scotch hit me too.¡±


    ¡°I could help you with that,¡± I offered in a rasp.


    ¡°I just bet you could,¡± she grinned. ¡°But I¡¯ll be right back.


    ¡±


    She caught me watching her walk away and then disappeared around the corner, leaving me sighing slowly.


    ¡°Wow,¡± I said out loud. The warmth in my blood wasn¡¯ting from the scotch. I tilted my ss to dump thest ssh into my mouth, and probed for droplets left behind with my tongue until I saw our waiter returning.


    I munched on cmari while he collected our empty sses, and sipped water to clear my pte. A few minutester, she returned.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Fall in?¡± I teased on my way to another sip.


    ¡°Ass,¡± she replied, shimmying back to me in the booth. ¡°You should be more polite. Gentleman, remember. Oh, right, what am I saying? Of course not.¡±


    ¡°Listen, you,¡± I started, waving my hand for emphasis. And then my hand slipped into her hair, and I pulled her startled face to mine, and kissed her.


    Her mouth moved against mine, some wisecrack no doubt, but I just kept kissing her, and then her lips were answering mine. Her hands came to rest on my chest as my tongue flickered against her upper lip pressed between mine.


    Her lips parted slightly, but I pushed no further, just softly kissing the outline of her mouth. A hint of alcohol vored her breath as it mingled with mine.


    With a low moan, she pressed another kiss against mine and then pushed me away. I watched her and tried to ignore the thunder of my pulse, in my chest and my groin. She was breathing as hard as I was, her head bowed on her neck. Her hair left her face in shadow.


    ¡°I¨C¡± I started to exin myself, but she held out a hand to halt me. I subsided and waited as she drew one more deep breath and then looked up at me, her mouth still slightly open, as if she¡¯d forgotten to close it. The tableau held for a long moment in which there was nothing else in that ce but her and me.


    I think she was about to say something, but that was when several of the servers arrived in our little corner of the ce, singing their tuneless lungs off, and carrying a sparkler-skewered piece of cupcake.


    Protesting that they must have made a mistake, I turned to her in confusion, to find that she still wasn¡¯t meeting my eyes and was smiling as she drank.


    I turned back to the chorus just as they arrived. The song ground to a halt, and a youngdy cajoled me to stand up on my chair.


    Looking icy daggers at my Benedict Arnold, I stood up on my chair as the girl announced to the amused patrons of the lounge that today was my birthday.


    I tried to exin that it wasn¡¯t my birthday, and the girl nodded knowingly and shouted to the lounge that I was really shy about it so they wouldn¡¯t announce my age.


    I started to climb down when the girl added, at volume, ¡°¡®Cause today he just turned REALLY, REALLY OLD!!!¡±


    She was looking at me with the pleased eyes of a cat with a mouse as the server offered me a hand to step down, handed me the cupcake, and startled me with a peck on the cheek before the crowd of them dispersed into the darkness.


    By the time I¡¯d returned to my seat, she wasughing out loud.


    The server offered me a hand to step down, and handed me a cupcake. The woman responsible for the madness was looking at me with the pleased eyes of a cat, as I took the offered cupcake in hand.


    And she startedughing at my startled expression when the little waitress pecked me on the cheek as they all dispersed into the darkness of the lounge.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t my birthday,¡± I said.


    ¡°Nope,¡± she agreed. ¡°Not for a few months yet. But they don¡¯t do this for ¡®We¡¯ve been great friends for five years and today is the first time we¡¯ve met.¡¯ I thought the moment deserved something to make it memorable¡±


    ¡°I think we achieved something memorable just a little before they arrived,¡± I said, quietly.


    ¡°That¡¯s quite true,¡± she agreed. She sipped her scotch and thenughed some more. ¡°Anyway, you should have seen the look on your face.¡±


    ¡°Bite me.¡±


    ¡°I would,¡± she said, ¡°but I¡¯m not sure I¡¯d remember toe up for air.¡±


    ¡°You feel it too, huh?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± she admitted, almost ruefully and then stayed silent as she finished her drink.


    ¡°What¡¯ll you have now,¡± I asked.


    ¡°I think,¡± she said slowly, ¡°that maybe I should call it a night.¡±


    ¡°What? Now?¡± I asked, upset that I¡¯d offended. ¡°I¡¯ll behave, I promise. I didn¡¯t mean to push like that.¡±


    ¡°Oh babe, I¡¯d go to bed after you¡¯d gone off-line and imagine kisses like that. And honestly, by any sane measure, I¡¯ve been teasing you pretty badly. It isn¡¯t you. It¡¯s me. I wasn¡¯t sure I was going toe tonight, remember?¡±


    Suddenly sheughed.


    ¡°Look at you, just biting down on your lip. Go ahead. Say it. You¡¯ll feel better.¡±


    I shook my head, sober with the sudden end of our evening.


    ¡°You¡¯re sweet, you know that. As much in person as you ever were online.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really going?¡± I asked sorrowfully. She slid outward along the curved bench. ¡°We haven¡¯t even eaten.¡±


    She nodded and stood.


    I slid out and hugged her tightly. Time passed.


    ¡°We¡¯ll meet again, babe,¡± she breathed in my ear.


    ¡°You owe me a nude, Pigeon,¡± I whispered in hers.


    Laughing, she swept back out of my arms and swatted me in the shoulder.


    ¡°You are such a pig,¡± she eximed. ¡°But watch your mailbox. Who knows?¡±


    She leaned in and kissed my cheek.


    ¡°Finish eating, and go back to your room.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done,¡± I told her. ¡°And I want to walk you to your car.¡±


    ¡°I want to remember you here. It¡¯s nicely opulent. A beat-up Camry doesn¡¯t have the same charm.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? You don¡¯t have to go yet,¡± I insisted.


    ¡°I have to go,¡± she repeated. ¡°But thank you. Thank you for not wanting me to.¡±


    I reached out and held her hand for a second. She smiled at me again, and turned away. I watched her until she left my view. And then I settled the bill and headed to the elevators.

 Story 20-chapter 4

    A half hourter, I was in my underwear, staring at the ceiling, ignoring the talking heads on CNN, and trying to ignore the feeling that I¡¯d badly blown the dinner just past.


    Deciding to apologize once again, I grabbed my cell off the nightstand and started looking up the number, but was interrupted by a knock at the door.


    I rolled from the bed to standing, and loped to my door, wincing as I caught my toe on the second double bed in the room. A quick nce through the peephole had me scrabbling at the locks to get the door open.


    ¡°Wha-¡± I started, before the door caught on the heavy securitytch I¡¯d missed with a loud solid bang.


    ¡°Hello,¡± she said, through the door as I closed it to open thetch. She wasughing at me despite an embarrassed flush on her face.


    ¡°I thought you were leaving,¡± I eximed, throwing the door wide open, and then wincing as it bounced off the rubber stop, to thump back into my shoulder.


    ¡°I like your outfit,¡± she replied, recalling my undressed condition. My first response was to p my hands over a second reaction, slower but unmistakably apparent.


    ¡°Um¡­ Come in. I¡¯m just going to go and find my pants.¡± She giggled as she came in.


    ¡°I always figured you for a boxer-boy, babe. But don¡¯t get all dressed-up for me,¡± she pouted, as I tugged jeans up over my boxer-briefs.


    ¡°What happened,¡± I asked her, working at my belt. ¡°You were going home!¡±


    As I fixed the twist in the leather, her hands closed on mine and I became aware of her perfume again. I looked up.


    ¡°I got to my car, and realized I couldn¡¯t find my keys,¡± she exined. I nodded understanding that faded as I looked past her.


    ¡°They¡¯re right there, clipped to your bag,¡± I pointed out.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re understanding me,¡± she said, flushing again, and staring at my chest. ¡°I went back into the lobby, and called my sister. Told her I was locked out, and probably had had too much to drink anyway.¡±


    She looked at me, her eyes searching. Her hands gave a half tug on the belt. ¡°I told her I¡¯d just spend the night at the hotel. Since I was here anyway.¡±


    ¡°Wonderful,¡± I responded, beaming. ¡°What room are you in? Would you like to go back and finish that dinner?¡±


    Her expression turned startled. I got to watch her rey the conversation in her head, as she tried to work out how I¡¯d misunderstood. Smiling, I put a hand on her waist and drew her closer.


    ¡°Or perhaps we¡¯ll stay here and move to dessert,¡± I continued, my voice tightening into a purr and I pulled her into a kiss.


    Lips pressed, and searched, and parted, teeth closing gently on sulent lips and on lithe tongues. I opened my eyes as we broke for air, and she began drawing my belt out of the loops of my jeans.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Forgot your keys,¡± I shook my head and grinned, watching her hands struggle with a snag as she pulled. She blushed, but smiled again in answer. Her attention was on the puzzle in her hands.


    ¡°Wait,¡± I said, grabbing her hands. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to leave things at just dinner?¡±


    She looked at me intently, ¡°Do you want to stop?¡± My lips quivered in a strained smile.


    ¡°No,¡± I answered. ¡°But you and I are more important than this. Enough that I can think this far, despite the effects of that kiss.¡±


    She kissed my chin, and grazed her teeth against the cord of my neck.


    ¡°You¡¯re too sweet to worry,¡± she said.


    ¡°But I thought about it while I was down there, looking for my keys. You have to admit, this would be more memorable than a cake for both of us. I¡¯m a grown-up, and I¡¯m here, by my own choice. So onest time, do you want to stop?¡±


    I answered with my hands, sliding them down to cup her bottom and pull her against me once more. This time the kiss was bruising, lips caught between teeth, tongues pressing into each other.


    She was trying to pull my belt free again, and my cock, straining in my briefs, was pressing apart the sides of my opened fly as it tried to swell through. I found the button of her skirt, and working it free, slid her zipper down.


    She wiggled rounded hips and it fell to her ankles. Her breasts brushed against me, teasing both of us as she moved. I reached down with both hands to squeeze her, finding nothing else between my hands and the flesh of her ass.


    ¡°Did my fingers lie earlier, or did you do this on your way up?¡± I asked her, reaching a hand down front to brush soft flesh nestled in the now exposed brown fur.


    She smiled mysteriously, and purred as I stroked her pussy.


    Not satisfied with her answer, I let my finger sit along her lips, working to nestle into space between them, and rubbed her again. Her arousal made those lips as soft and pliant as the ones pressing against his jaw.


    ¡°Tell me,¡± I told her, letting the bottom of my finger gently graze her clitoris. ¡°Tell me or I may send you home just as it¡¯s getting interesting.¡±


    ¡°You have clever fingers,¡± was all she said, putting her lips back onto mine. ¡°So shut up.¡±


    Her skin was soft, and as I returned my hand to cup her neglected side, the tone of her cheeks was making my mouth water. In a sudden heated rush of my own need, I lifted my hand to her hair and tore her free of my mouth.


    My teeth grazed the almost translucent pale of the skin at her neck, catching but not quite closing on the cord of ligament and the vein underneath. She moaned as I bit her at the junction of her neck and shoulder, still tugging half-heartedly at my belt.


    I turned her around, and pushed her to her knees on the edge of her bed. Leaving my belt dangling, I released the button and half dragged, half shoved my jeans and underwear to mid-thigh, ignoring the difort as my dick worked free.


    The whole of my body seemed to be gathered in the tip of my penis, clenched in my fist, as I ran it along her opening. The ticklish sensation of her pubes over me made me growl wordless pleasure. As her lips parted to my cock, I was about to push myself into her but she waved to stop me.

 Story 20-chapter 5

    ¡°Wait!¡± she cried, twisting to look back at me. ¡°Please!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I snarled, ready to take her. The tip of my cock burned at her opening.


    ¡°Not like this,¡± she said.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I was stunned at being stopped.


    ¡°What??¡±


    With a strangled noise, I fell to my haunches behind her, and flopped backward to crash onto the floor.


    ¡°I asked you if you were sure!!¡± I cried at her, at the ceiling, at the world, frustrated by the interruption.


    She rolled on the bed, kicking the skirt free of her foot, and lifted her head to look down the length of her body at where Iy on the floor, breathing hard.


    ¡°We¡¯re friends whateveres, Pigeon,¡± I told the room, biting off the words, ¡°but would you please make up your fucking mind?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said, pleadingly. ¡°I just¡­¡±


    ¡°You just what?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve fantasized about this, you know?¡±


    ¡°Hell yes, I know,¡± I said. ¡°Like I haven¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°I want this to be special,¡± she said in a small, intive voice.


    I twisted to my knees and looked at her, still clothed above the waist, her legs open to me, her sex bared. Regaining my voice, I barked a strangledugh.


    ¡°After everything we¡¯ve carried each other through, wench, you honestly think it wouldn¡¯t be?¡± I asked, shaking my head as I stared at my own hardness.


    ¡°You are such a fucking tease, sometimes,¡± Iined, raising my head again to grin at her.


    She smiled back at me.


    ¡°This time it isn¡¯t teasing, lover. It¡¯s forey.¡±


    ¡°Forey and pot-pourri. Guys don¡¯t get that stuff,¡± I told her, regaining a little of my sense of humor. ¡°We did the forey at the table. Want fuck now!¡±


    ¡°Pig!!¡±


    Laughing, I picked myself up off the floor, shucked my pants and rolled onto the bed. She pulled herself along the bed, ending beside me.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t have moved up, woman, that was a good spot for you there,¡± I said, stroking her cheek and neck with my knuckles.


    ¡°Oh really? You¡¯d like that, would you?¡± sheughed. ¡°So let me try to recap your version of that fantasy: ce an appropriate hole in position, and just stay still while you get off¡­ is that about right?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± I answered, ¡°you¡¯d be allowed to put inappropriate holes in position.¡± And then I yelled as she pped my delicate and tender posterior.


    ¡°So tell me then,¡± I asked her, rubbing my abused parts, ¡°what your wonderful little fantasy involved.¡±


    ¡°First you finish unwrapping me,¡± shemanded. ¡°You¡¯re all hanging out and I¡¯m still dressed.¡±


    A few buttonster, I was tugging the blouse off her arms, and then tracing the edges of her bra cups into her breasts.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to finish?¡± she asked me.


    ¡°Hang on. If we¡¯re going to be all flowery about it, I might as well enjoy the imagery. It¡¯s all about anticipation, wench, isn¡¯t it? And I¡¯ve been imagining these for a long time.¡±


    ¡°See?¡± she crowed. ¡°My way is right!!¡±


    ¡°Bitch!¡± I yelled, and flipped her onto her stomach, muffling her protests and shrieks ofughter as I worked on her bra.


    ¡°Fucking industrial model, huh?¡± I muttered amidst profanity as I fought with thest hook. Her arm came up and she waved a middle finger toward the ceiling over my general area, but I¡¯d solved the problem.


    ¡°There!¡±


    She rolled back over and took the bra off herself, ring at me.


    ¡°There. Naked. Fantasy. Tell!!¡± Imanded, but then interrupted her before she could obey. ¡°Those are quite nice, actually.¡±


    She stilled my hands through the expedient of rolling on top of me.


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you,¡± she purred, and began kissing her way down my chest. My breath caught as she licked a nipple and blew chill kisses over the dampened flesh. Her breasts hung from her frame, dragging gently over me as she kissed. She stopped at my navel, giggling, and picked a hair out of her mouth.


    ¡°There were no hair issues in the fantasy, for the record.¡±


    Iughed and then gasped as her tongue flickered down the underside of my shaft. She rooted around my sac, ying with my balls with her fingers and her mouth.


    She sucked one into her mouth, the wet heat feeling as delicious as the sensation of her tongue. I gathered her hair and held it out of the way of my view and her efforts.


    She moved her mouth over me and I sighed as she took me into her mouth then, her tongue flickering like electricity. She bobbed over me, and then gripped me, pumping me into her mouth as she teased the head.


    My control began to fade, and not wanting to finish so quickly, I pulled at her.


    She fought me, pumping me harder, knowing that I was close, and it was only moments after that I felt my whole body tense, all of my awareness in the convulsion of pleasure that was lightning through my cock.


    I spilled in her mouth, my hips thrusting up in reflex, trying to pump between lips that leaked jism in pearly blobs that oozed back down my shaft. She smiled up at me as she swallowed.


    She proceeded to lick her hand and my penis clean, and then crawled up my body with cat-like grace, to lie on top of me.


    ¡°That seems more like my fantasy than yours,¡± I said, stroking her back. ¡°Thank you, though, that was just fine.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just the start of it,¡± she replied. She kissed me, her kisses salted with my seed. I massaged and caressed her body for a time.


    ¡°So what else is in this fantasy,¡± I asked her, breaking free of her lips.


    She rolled off me and onto her back. She didn¡¯t say a word, and so I rolled onto my side to face her, propping my head on my hand.


    I stroked her belly with the other, gradually tracing a path that brought my hand to her breast, drawing nonsensical symbols that seemed to consistently end at her nipples.


    After a while of just ying with her body, she pulled at me until I was lying on top of her.


    ¡°Make love to me?¡± she asked quietly.


    ¡°I would be delighted, dear one, but I¡¯m, um, I can¡¯t just yet.¡± I said, peering at my uncooperative member. ¡°But I can think of something to do to pass the time while I recover.¡±


    It was my turn to kiss my way down her body. Her breasts made satisfying handfuls, and I took my time nibbling and kissing my way over them before I moved down the sides of her ribs and over her hips, to her thighs, and then to whaty between them.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to, you know,¡± she told me.


    I stopped to look up at her. ¡°There¡¯s no gun to my head.¡± ¡°Okay. I was just saying. It¡¯s okay,¡± she repeated.


    Then she hissed a gasp as I let my tongue rasp against her clit. I drew my tongue over her lips, zig-zagging from the bottom to the top, stopping at her clitoris again.


    I plied my tongue for a while, over her lips, and down to her vagina. Her taste tickled my pte, and I sent my tongue out, as far as I could, probing into her, trying to gather her moisture, and then eventually, as my mouth tired, working my way back to her clit, to suck gently on it.


    My fingers reced my tongue and I filled her as I teased her with my mouth. Her moans guided me as I worked my tongue and jaw, pumping her with a second finger that had joined the first.


    Her breathing grew more erratic, and I could feel my body responding, feeling the gathering hardness in my blood flowing into my reawakened cock.


    I continued top at her clit, feeling her tension growing, but then she worked her hands into my hair, and to my surprise, began pulling me back up to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not done,¡± Iined. ¡°You¡¯re not done!¡±


    ¡°Come here,¡± she whispered to me as I fucked her with my fingers. She called me a second time before I crawled back up.


    ¡°I want you inside me. I need you inside me,¡± she panted. ¡°Please?¡±


    My dick felt like it was about to burst, and I nodded. She reached down to position me, and then I was sliding into her, and lost in the heat and sensation of her pussy.


    I pushed into her, as far as I could, as hard as I could, just pressing against her. And then I began to pump in and out of her. As I thrust into her, she began to pant, and whisper encouragement.


    Holding myself up, above her, I watched my length disappear inside her, only to reappear momentster, and disappear again, turned on as much by watching us as with the feeling of us.


    My orgasm was building as she suddenly tensed, and moaned. And then she smiled at me. And momentster, pumping into her, my vision suddenly sparkled white, and I lost myself again, as I came, jerking erratically inside her.


    We spent a few moments like that, regaining ourselves and control of our bodies.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been wondering what this moment might be like almost since I first talked to you,¡± she told me.


    I kissed her.


    ¡°Better than anything I ever imagined,¡± I said, truthfully. And then with a grin, ¡°For the record, I¡¯m d you came.¡±


    Weughed.


    ¡°Out of curiosity, how did you picture us?¡± she asked me.


    ¡°Oh,¡± I said, purring as I bit her ear. ¡°That¡¯s a fantasy for another time.¡±

 STORY 21- THE SUMMER SEX

    The summer sun warmed my body as Iy on the nket watching as Judy ambles up the sandy beach from a dip in the river.


    It was especially pleasant being with her at the old swimming hole with no one else around to interfere with our time together. ¡°It certainly pays toe on a weekday,¡± I thought. This beautiful creature was pulling at her bikini top, putting everything in ce, as her long legs made graceful strides up the beach toward me.


    I loved to watch her when she wasn¡¯t aware of me watching. She was so innocently beautiful when she was just being herself.


    ¡°What are you staring at?¡± she said with a smile.


    ¡°Just you babe,¡± I replied. ¡°I never get tired of looking at you¡±.


    She stood over me, blocking the sun from my eyes and dripping cool water on my stomach, her long legs straddling my hips. There were loose hairs protruding from her Bikini bottoms that caught my attention.


    I reached up to yfully pull on them but she was too fast for me. She jumped to the side, identally kicking sand in my eyes. ¡°Ow! Damn,¡± I yelled, jumping up.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to get sand in your eyes,¡± she said, leading me to the water. I flushed my eyes with the cool water until I was sure they were clean. Still feigning pain I let her get close and then grabbed her about the waist and flung her over my shoulder into the water behind me.


    She surfaced spitting and sputtering, ¡°Damn you!¡­ I said I was sorry.¡±


    ¡°Now we¡¯re both sorry,¡± I said as I chased her to the beach. Grabbing for her I caught her bikini bottoms and exposed her sweet shapely ass.


    Like the Coppertone kid, she had a prominent tan line that ented her beautiful white ass.


    ¡°Hey,¡± she squealed, pulling them up again.


    ¡°Come here you,¡± I said, taking her in my arms. I nted a passionate kiss squarely on her lips. We stumbled through the sand, still locked in our embrace, slowly I lowered her to the nket. We kissed long and deeply in the warmth of the light summer breeze.


    Sunlight yed through the trees and danced among the shadows it made. The river quietly rolled past in its unceasing journey to the sea. The breeze brought our wet skin alive, once again together in paradise.


    Judy lived in southern California and was going to school there, more than 400 miles away from our paradise for two. It was only during her summer vacations and a few other times throughout the year that we could spend time together.


    Ours was a long distance rtionship that taught us to make these moments count, and we had learned to do that very well indeed.


    I rolled her wet top down under her beautiful and bountiful breasts, revealing their strawberry nipples, erect and cold against my lips.


    Sucking one into my mouth I swirled my tongue around it and pulled at its hardness with my lips. She moaned with pleasure and instinctively reached for the bulge pressing against her leg. In minutes our suit bottoms were discarded beside our nude, hungry bodies. Kissing and touching each other, we couldn¡¯t get enough of each other during these short times.


    Locked in our naked embrace, we celebrated the joy of being together again. She moved down my chest kissing as she went until her soft, warm mouth enveloped my shaft. Moving into a sixty-nine position, she ground her hips into my face.


    Her sex, so sweet to taste, I cherished each minute we spent loving each other. Flicking and teasing her clit made her squirm. I wanted badly to be inside her so we rolled over and I maneuvered between her legs. She was wet with desire.


    I yed my cock up and down her slit until it was slick with that wetness. Her pussy hot and tight around me, I slowly pressed my way in, feeling her body yield to ept my swollen member.


    She sped her arms and legs around me and held me tight within her depths a few moments before beginning a slow rocking motion that pulled deliciously on my shaft.


    Her strong muscles are contracting and releasing around me. I was flush with desire, feeling as though I would burst with each heartbeat.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    A breeze rustled through the cottonwood trees creating nature¡¯s apuse and songbirds called in the distance. The setting was so tranquil and serene that we felt no need to hurry our lovemaking. We rocked together for what seemed like an eternity until my body forced a gradual pick up in tempo.


    Thrusting faster now, I felt our mutual release close at hand. Judy was moaning softly with each stroke of my cock.


    Our eyes, locked onto one another¡¯s in our smoldering passion, her hands gripped at the nket tightly. She spread her legs further apart as if to devour me in her hunger. Atst, our voices rang out together in a chorus of pleasure.


    I felt my orgasm race from its depths through my burgeoning dick, bathing her insides with a white hot surge, and then another and another. The sound of crashing surf was in my ears as wave after wave of this wonderful orgasm washed over me.


    Returning to my senses, I saw that Judy was yet in the throes of her passion and instinctively I pushed deep within her to touch that spot, sending her once again to a mind-shattering crescendo.


    I copsed on top of her, kissing her hair and forehead as we both fought to catch ourbored breath.


    The light squeak of brakes was my first indication that civilization was intruding on our idyllic world. My head snapped up and I was staring at a car full of wide-eyed women and children not 50 feet away from us.


    It took the driver a few seconds to recognize and respond to what was happening. She put the car in reverse and back hurriedly away. The look on their faces was priceless. They backed nearly the whole quarter mile to a turn around before disappearing over the top of the levee in a cloud of dust.


    Judy and I looked at each other and exploded intoughter. We had been so engrossed in our lovemaking we had not heard the caring as it bounced and squeaked along the bumpy river bottom trail.


    We donned our swimsuits and took a quick dip to cool off, still giggling about being caught in the act. We gathered our things, mounted my motorcycle and left the scene of the crime. That summer was promising to be a memorable one¡­ and it was.

 STORY 22- BANANA AFTERNOON

    I was flipping through my recipe box when I found it-the perfect recipe. My mother¡¯s banana cake recipe was my favorite recipe of all time.


    I used to make this cake at least twice a year-leaving my bananas to ripen until they attracted fruit flies. After they were perfectly ripened, I¡¯d carefully mash them in a dish, the scent filling my nostrils.


    The smell reminded me of summer and winter all wrapped into one. I could almost picture myself prancing around in my mom¡¯s kitchen in my old red bikini with the smell of banana cake in my nostrils. Making this cake was the only real time I ever could rx in the kitchen.


    And I hadn¡¯t done it in so long.


    The day I rediscovered the recipe I was wandering around without a bra because of the hot summer weather. I needed to wear next to nothing to survive in the 105-degree heat. It was a Sunday, a perfect day for baking, and I didn¡¯t have air conditioning.


    The sun was seeping through my screens, attacking everything in its path. The sweat dripped down my forehead as I closed the recipe box and walked over to the kitchen counter. Setting the card down, I heard a noise in the other room. Marcus was taking a nap. He¡¯d had a long night.


    As a musician, he often had gigs thatsted until the early morning. It was noon when I began to cook. I could hear him rustling the covers.


    I climbed up onto the counter to sort through my cake pans. I wasn¡¯t sure what one I wanted exactly. I had inherited a variety of pans from my mother. I tried to be quiet as I nked through all the pans, but I knew I was making too much noise.


    Marcus would awaken at any second and wonder what was going on.


    As the oven preheated I started to sweat even more and the curls from my long, ck ponytail stuck to my moist neck. I had always cleaned the house naked and the heat was so unbearable it was time to experiment with nude cooking.


    I stripped off my white tank top and little cotton shorts and was left with my favorite panties, whitece with little ck bows along the top border.


    My theory that I was being too loud was confirmed as I heard Marcus awaken and m the bathroom door while I was humming and mixing in the baking powder. I sipped my iced tea and continued my mixing.


    My entire kitchen felt like the center of the sun as the oven heated up, anxiously awaiting the cake to be inserted into its hot center.


    ¡°What are you doing in there?¡± Five minutes after entering the bathroom, Marcus stepped out of the bathroom d in a fluffy green bath towel. His semi-long, blond hair dripped onto the floor.


    ¡°Baking, why?¡± I bent over, assed up in the air, and picked up a piece of banana that had fallen to the floor.


    ¡°Ahhh,¡± Marcus said, still standing in the same spot. ¡°Can I watch you?¡±


    I sucked the banana off my finger as I stared at his damp face. ¡°Yeah, sure, why not?¡±


    The cake batter smelled good as I finished mixing it. ¡°Shit, I forgot to flour the pan!¡±¡®


    Marcus was now sitting in his towel on a barstool in the doorway of the kitchen. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just make cupcakes?¡± he asked and shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°You¡¯re a genius,¡± I said as I climbed back onto the counter to dig through my pans once again.


    I could smell Marcus sitting on the stool. He had just shaved and his aftershave was floating around the kitchen, up my nostrils and into my little bowed undies. The flour I had carelessly spilled on the countertop stuck to my shins as I dug through the pans.


    The sweat had made my body sticky, and the flour was clinging and hardening into my damp legs.


    ¡°Eureka!¡± I yelled as I found my two cupcake tins. I couldn¡¯t even remember thest time I used them.


    Lining the tins with multi-colored paper cups, I asked Marcus about his gig. ¡°So, did you have groupies all over youst night?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± he answered, ¡°would you expect anything less?¡±


    ¡°Oh, shut the hell up,¡± I said, finishing up with a blue paper cup. ¡°No, there weren¡¯t many groupies there,¡± he said, ¡°and I only though about your sweet ass all night.¡± Marcus ran his fingers through his hair and wiped his hand on his towel.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take your towel off?¡± I asked him as I spooned the batter into the cups.


    ¡°Just because you¡¯re naked doesn¡¯t mean I wanna strip downpletely,¡± he said, smiling. His eyes lit up as he stood and folded his arms across his chest.


    My eyes shifted down as his towel loosened and fell to the floor.


    ¡°Join the club,¡± I said as I sucked the batter off of my fingertips, one by one.


    I finished filling the paper cups and put the pans into the steaming oven. They had to cook for twenty minutes-no more, no less. I carefully adjusted the timer. I would be devastated if my cupcakes didn¡¯t turn out perfectly.


    When I started to clean the counter, I heard Marcus approaching. He put his arms around my waist as I wiped down the bits of flour, sugar and banana from the tile. I turned the water on and filled the mixing bowl as Marcus ran his fingers up and down my sides, tingles of pleasure ripping through my body.


    I grabbed the sponge and started to rinse all the spoons as his fingers grazed my bare back and went down to the whitece panties I loved so much. My back arched and I moaned as he grabbed my ass and began to lick the sweat off my neck.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Mmmm,¡± I said softly. ¡°I¡¯m trying to clean up.¡±


    ¡°So am I,¡± he said as he hooked his fingers into my panties and slid them down to the floor.


    I moaned and switched the water off. I felt his warmth on me as his fingers found their way to the front of my body. The scent of his clean hair and aftershave filled my pores as he stroked my wet center.

 Story 22-chapter 2

    I turned around and faced him quickly, my lips meshing against his, the butter on my lips rubbing all over his freshly shaved face. His hands moved quickly to my hips, and he ced me on the freshly wiped countertop.


    I ran my fingers through his hair, the smell of baking banana cupcakes heavy in the thick air. I had identally decorated my chest with batter as I was spooning it into the pans, but Marcus quickly helped clean me off with his hot and able tongue. I spread my legs as I felt his throbbing cock getting closer and closer to me.


    I shrieked with delight as he finally shoved it in, and my body slightly slipped toward him on the moist countertop. I breathed in soft, quick breaths as he cleaned the batter off my body and expertly slid in and out.


    When it started to get too slippery, he pulled out of me and helped me off the counter. He turned me around and began to kiss my back while pushing me slowly to the ground, my back still to him. After adjusting my body, he found me once again, sliding in and out of me while my hands were immersed in the cupcake ingredients on the floor.


    He leaned over me and I felt his hair grazing my shoulders. His tongue on my ear, I screamed with pleasure as the ripples burst through my body. Still, he pumped until I felt him burst inside me, his voice moaning in my ear.


    We copsed to the floor as the buzzer went off on the oven. Still breathing heavily, I left Marcus on the floor and stood up suddenly. I didn¡¯t want my cupcakes to burn. Grabbing my two favorite id oven mitts, I removed the freshly baked cupcakes from the oven and ced them on top of my stove.


    Marcus was still on the floor when I took off my oven mitts and went to the pantry to retrieve the items for the frosting.


    ¡°You never give up, do you?¡± he asked, sitting up, his right arm covered in flour.


    ¡°I have to start making the frosting,¡± I said, feeling hise running along my right leg. I reached down, wiped it off with my index finger and sucked it off as he stared at me with satiated eyes. I broke the staring contest with Marcus and gazed into the pantry, taking inventory of what I needed.


    ¡°These cupcakes better be damn good,¡± said Marcus, lying back down on the floor, not caring that he was thered in all of the cupcake ingredients.


    ¡°Of course they are,¡± I answered, offended. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be making them if they were gross.¡±


    I grabbed a clean mixing bowl from the bottom shelf and began adding ingredients. It was a simple frosting, with powdered sugar, melted butter and vani. Marcus yelled at me from the floor, ¡°I think you shoulde back down here.¡±


    I ignored him as I vigorously whipped the frosting.


    ¡°Ally, I think you shoulde back down here.¡±


    I felt the sweat starting to form again on my forehead and my upper body.


    I knew this recipe by heart and decided to make a little extra as a surprise to Marcus, who was still on the floor, begging me toe back. The cupcakes would take quite some time to cool off so I took two full handfuls of frosting and turned toward Marcus.


    ¡°What are you going to do with those?¡± he asked, a huge smile creeping across his face.


    ¡°What do you think I¡¯m going to do with this?¡± I questioned him back as I walked to him, hands still full of the frosting. ¡°You know this is pretty much just sugar, right?¡±


    ¡°I know what it is.¡± Marcus put his hands behind his head and stretched his legs out.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    I knelt down to him and put one handful of frosting on his stomach. He shrieked at the stickiness of it. ¡°What are you going to do with that other handful?¡±


    ¡°Give me your hand and you decide what you want to do with it,¡± I responded.


    He stuck out his hand and I gave him a chunk of the sugary frosting.


    ¡°My turn first,¡± I said as I started rubbing the frosting all over his body. My tongue began to lick it all off, and I could feel Marcus twitching with pleasure. I licked his stomach and his shoulders, my saliva leaving trails on his skin.


    I worked my way down to his lower stomach and when I got to his cock, it was already throbbing and hard. I ced my mouth around it and thoroughly cleaned it off, sucking and licking as necessary.


    When I was finished, Marcus rubbed his frosting on the floor, rolled on top of me and entered me with lightning speed. He stuck his tongue in my mouth, tasting all the frosting I¡¯d just licked off his body. I moaned as he plunged harder and faster, running his frostingced fingers through my hair and tugging on it as he came closer toing.


    I was aware of the pile of frosting on the ground and took it in my left hand, thering it the best that I could across my chest. I pushed away from him, rolled him over onto his back and got on top of him, my frosted tits in his face.


    He graciously sucked and licked them as I moved my hips up and down on his. With an iced thumb, Marcus rubbed my clit and I groaned with pleasure, exploding all over him, lost as he moaned and came inside me.


    As we reclined on the floor and stared at the ceiling, we were aware that Marcus would need to take another shower and that I definitely needed to frost the cupcakes before the frosting dried out. Slowly standing up, I made my way to the countertop and gave the frosting a quick stir before I carefully frosted all of the twenty-four perfect banana cupcakes. I handed one to Marcus who had also stood up by that time.


    We looked at each other andughed at each other¡¯s various iced body hair, and when I finally bit into the cupcake, I was so ovee with joy I didn¡¯t mind that the leftover chunks of icing on my body began to melt in the sun.


    That cupcake was the most heavenly thing I¡¯d tasted all day. Well, almost.

 STORY 23-THE BUSINESS TRIP

    It was anther hard day. I had meetings all day at my mpany¡¯s headquarters. Smetimes these regr business trips t Kiel go on in my mind.


    I always lived firstss, but it was n mparisn t living at hme.


    Fr my free time in the evening, I had disvered a small bay here in whih hardly anyne was staying. Here I uld sit n a benh and mfrtably press my mail n a table.


    S I switched on my notebook and delved int my eletrni mail. N human sul was here, and althugh the bay was nly ten minutes frm the htel, the alm was nly disturbed by the sund f the sea. During a break I lsed my eyes and let the sun shine n my fae.


    Then I heard a slight sb diagnally behind me. ¡®I¡¯m here alne tday,¡¯ I thught, lking arund. At the end f the path n thest step sat a little bundle f misery. It had its head n its arms and was rying. I tk a lser lk at them.


    On her back she had a bakpak that lked bigger than the wearer. Her head was vered with a baseball ap, ut f whih k streaked hair lked ut. Her sweaty t-shirt ended just abve her shrts.


    The first tears dripped nt her dusty legs, leaving dark streaks until they were piked up by her small, dirty sneakers. I estimated it t be abut twenty years ld.


    I went t her, bent dwn t her and asked, ¡°an I help yu?¡± She lked up at me. I lked int a dirty and tear-stained fae, but it still lked very ute.


    Her brwn eyes lked at me, eyed me briefly and shuted: ¡°Are yu suh a married pervert trying t rape little girls!¡± Desperate anger was in her eyes nw.


    ¡°Exuse me, I didn¡¯t want to get t ls t u,¡± I replied startled.


    Withut further wrds I went bak t my table and continued to process my emails.


    Half an hurter she was sitting across frm me n the benh, lking at my bttle f and the bisuits that were n the table.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    I ignred her at first and then said withut lking at her: ¡°Yu an get hld f it if yu want, nly I have n ss and have already drunk frm the bttle.¡±


    I had hardly said it when she drank frm the bttle and the bisuits disappeared ne after the ther, leaving a sip f ke and that frm arge bttle, and as greedy as she had been drinking, she had almst died f thirst and had been withut fd fr a lng time.


    ¡°Thank yu,¡± she said. But she stayed with me and lked at me. N, I didn¡¯t want t be shuted at again and s I ignred her. Thest email was ready. I lsed the ntebk, leaned bak and enjyed the sun.


    ¡°Srry fr yelling right nw. I was s dne. Thest few days have been the wrst f my life.¡± She stammered the aplgy and lked at me sweetly.


    With suh a lk, I uld nt remain dismissive. We talked and she pured her heart ut t me.


    Tgether with her byfriend, she had saved up fr the vaatin and they set ff tgether. n the way they tk a hithhiker with them. This has strethed her byfriend ut f her and wuld nw be with her byfriend.


    Bianka, that was the name f the sweet reature sitting arss frm me, was simply left behind in a freeway parking lt. She had sught help withut mney. It was immediately grabbed by all ¡®friendly¡¯ helpers. Nw she had been stuk here fr a few days.


    She had fund a e in the bay where she uld spend the night undisturbed and tday my retreat was upied by me.


    I tried t heer Bianka up and we talked abut a lt f things. I liked the nversatin and s the time passed until the sun went dwn. I wanted t g bak t the htel s slwly, but I was wrried abut Bianka. ¡°Yu sleep in my htel tnight.


    Tmrrw yu will get a tiket frm me and then yu will drive hme straight away. ¡°That was a fatherly instrutin, a ntraditin was nt pssible and s Bianka fllwed me t the htel in the half-light.


    At the reeptin I put my redit ard n the unter and said: ¡°She needs a rm tnight, please with breakfast.¡± The guest bk was searhed by the reeptinist, but she uldn¡¯t find a free rm. ¡°Then she has t g t my apartment sleep n the sfa.


    Please settle the st f bed and breakfast separately. ¡± Bianka gt an aess ard and fllwed me. There was a sense f dismfrt in her demeanr. The fear f being explited again rushed her. But Bianka was s exhausted that she had given up all resistane.


    The apartment had tw separate rms, bedrm and living rm. S Bianka really had a rm t herself. I went int the bedrm with the wrds that she shuld first take a shwer and then get the bedding. I sat n the bed and turned n the televisin.


    Fr a lng time I heard the rustling frm the bathrm and then a lean, pretty, little Bianka ame t get the bedding. In her ute, shrt nightie, she padded t the bed n her little feet, grabbed it and disappeared with a ¡®thank yu¡¯. I als sny dwn beause I had t get up early in the mrning.


    The first rays f the sun wke me up. I dressed quietly and went t breakfast. When I returned t the apartment, I lked int her rm and fund her still in deep sleep. T bad I uldn¡¯t say gdbye, but I still put sme mney in there. I wrte n a piee f paper that she shuld buy a tiket after breakfast and g t her parents¡¯ huse.

 Story 23-chapter 2

    My first meeting started sn, s I went t the mpany. I returned at arund 7:00 p. m. As expeted, the rm was empty. I lked at the table, fund the nte and read: ¡°Dn¡¯t want the mney.¡± It said under it: ¡°Srry, the hunger was strnger.¡± There was still  95 under the slip. Bianka¡¯s bakpak was paked, but it was still n the wall.


    Shrtly after I hanged my lthes, Bianka ame int the apartment. Her harming smile shne ut frm under the lean ap with the tied hair. She had pulled a shrt tp ver a bikini and a tight hip skirt runded ff the appearane. She ame t me bareft and gave me a kiss n the heek.


    ¡°Nie that yu¡¯re here. Are yu angry that I haven¡¯t left yet? ¡°¡± N, I¡¯m hungry and s let¡¯s g eat. ¡±


    Withut hesitatin, she fllwed me t the reeptin and I extended her stay in the htel. ¡°Hw lng shuld I bk fr thedy, a day r like her bking ¨C until the day after tmrrw?¡± ¡°Tw,¡± ame frm Bianka immediately sht and she lked at me innently begging. ¡°I¡¯ll have them put an extra bed in the rm s that thedy desn¡¯t have t lie n the unmfrtable sfa,¡± said the wman.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    S, well, wrd had gt arund frm the staff that there was a yungdy with me, this ne but, like a daughter, slept in anther bed. Well, then my reputatin here in the htel was still immate.


    After eating in the tavern, we talked fr a lng time and fund many things in mmn.


    It was getting veryte. Bak at the htel everyne went t bed and I fell asleep immediately.


    In the middle f the night, I wke up and ntied hw Bianka rawled under my nket. She snuggled up t me arefully. I slipped my arm under her shulder and pulled her lightly twards me. She immediately tk the pprtunity t snuggle up very lsely. Her nightgwn had slipped upstairs and unabashedly she pressed her shame n my leg.


    I learly felt that she was nt wearing anything belw.


    ¡®N, I¡¯m nt a hrny pervert,¡¯ I thught, trying t fall asleep. In the mrning she wke up in frnt f me and beamed at me. Her gaze als wke me up, pened my eyes and gt a kiss frm her.


    ¡°Yu¡¯re the first ne wh didn¡¯t take advantage f me right away and is just kind t me.¡± ¡°Will yu me r d yu think I¡¯m beynd gd and evil?¡± She gt the answer. ¡°D yu seriusly believe that yu dn¡¯t reate a desire in me? As sexy as yu lk? As gd as hw an we talk? Yu¡¯re exatly the type f wman I want. ¡±


    She leaned n me and lked me in the eye. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t yu just d it?¡± ¡°Beause I¡¯m nt a hrny pervert! And beause I dn¡¯t explit anyne! And beause I want t have mutual agreement! And beause I wuld then n lnger leave yu ut and then yu t me frever will bind. ¡±


    I uldn¡¯t say mre beause she lsed my muth with a very deep kiss. I put my hands arund her hips, squeezed them firmly and gently strked her entire bak.


    ¡°S, well, yu either want t eat me mpletely r nt try it at all,¡± ame frm her and she disappeared int the ther rm t ransak the bed and get dressed.


    We went t breakfast tgether and were bserved by sme wrk lleagues. In the mpany I was asked abut the nie girl .. Whether it was my daughter et. I ignred all these mments.


    It was thest day f the nferene series and we were dne arund nn. S I had the whle afternn t rx. I spent the time with Bianka in ur bay.


    First wey side by side n a beah twel and talked t eah ther. The nversatin was getting ridiulus and that day Bianka was very quik- witted.


    She kept prvking me until I threatened her: ¡°I¡¯ll put yu ver my knee.¡± Laughing, she jumped up and ran int the water. She alled t me: ¡°Yu wn¡¯t get me at all.¡± I immediately ran after her and aught her in the knee-deep water. A water battle began, in whih Bianka lung t me again and again.


    ur bdies slid very lse t eah ther and the wild wrangling beame a tender game. Bianka nestled tightly against my bdy until I lifted her up and arried her t the eiling. Here, t, she mved lser and lser t me, lking fr mre and mre physial ntat until we were lsely entwined.


    ¡°I want yu,¡± Bianka whispered in my ear. ¡°Yu knw the nsequenes?¡± I whispered bak. ¡°They are?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take yu with me tmrrw and I wn¡¯t let yu g.¡± ¡°Nt a bad idea. I like it. N flirting. Yu want me whle, with skin and hair? ¡°¡± Yes ¡°, I uldn¡¯t say mre, beause my muth was lsed by a passinate kiss.


    Desirably, she rubbed her abdmen against me and learly felt my manliness. I pened her tp and lked at her breasts. Mre than a handful, firm t tuh,rge atria and bean-sized hard nipples. I yed arund with her tngue and when I nibbled n her she maned.


    She pressed her public firm n my bulge and suddenly it gt wet between my legs. It¡¯s that fast with her, I thught, was the rubbing and the breast stimtin enugh? She quikly


    hugged me and whispered, ¡°Srry, the verstimtin, it ame ver me like lightning.¡± I ntinued t nibble n her ear and we enjyed being lse t eah ther.


    Then I pened the ribbns f the bikini bttms, slid my hand arss the velvety pubi mund t her wetbia, and prated with tw fingers. As if remtely ntrlled, she squirmed during the treatment. I led her nt the nket t rll nt her and put my penis in frnt f her hle.


    The arn slipped slightly between herbia, her feet immediatelysped behind my bak and pulled me ver. My penis slid gently int her vagina and Bianka ried ut in relief. I started thrusting her and she returned every thrust s that I pushed harder and harder int her.


    Bianka sreamed a send time, and sine I didn¡¯t stp, she quikly ame bak t me in time. When the first shtnded in her, she gave a lng ry andwed her fingernails int my bak.


    ¡°Nw yu are mine,¡± I whispered and gt a grumbling,


    ¡°Mmm, yes¡±.

 Story 23-chapter 3

    Fr a lng time we stayed s wrapped up and didn¡¯t are abut the asinal strllers n the ther end f the beah. n the way bak we didn¡¯t say a wrd, nly that Bianka was nw stuk t me. Sweet tgetherness des nt require speeh. In the htel we hanged and went t the tavern again. Tday we didn¡¯t stay lng and quikly returned t the htel.


    There Bianka started talking again: ¡°Yu, that was wnderful. Are yu always s tender r an yu als aess festivals? ¡°¡± I an t, yu will still experiene it.


    It just has t be nie, please bth and math the md. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m urius t see that there are many surprises with yu and nne f them made me unmfrtable.¡± We were interrupted beause her ell phne rang. With my thught, ¡®Why hadn¡¯t she reprted t her parents in her emergeny?¡¯ Bianka started the nversatin.


    ¡°Hell ¡ª ¨C nie that yu get in tuh ne in a while n I uldn¡¯t, I have n redit left the ass just kiked me ut at the rest area and als tk the hliday allwane with us ¨C ¨C ¨C nie that he drve the ar t junk prbably the hithhiker ¡ª ¨C it is lear that he desn¡¯t trust yur eyes n I¡¯m nt ming hme


    I need t nthing ¡ª ¨C I fell madly in lve yes, there yu an d what yu want I¡¯m three times seven he¡¯s just heavenly 40 me I an lk fr an apprentieship with him, I wn¡¯t find any at hme anyway think abut it, I¡¯ll get in touch from his phne tmrrw and if yu have almed dwn again we will definitely me ver.


    Bye ¡°Ba eye, mthers an be annying. By the way, my ex drve int a dith when she blew him. She¡¯s in the hspital and he¡¯s ding a gauntlet at hme. ¡°¡± I¡¯m 45 and I wuld have t thank bth f them. Withut their fuking behavir, I wuldn¡¯t have knwn yu. ¡± She hugged me and we ntinued talking abut talking t her mther. Then she ame straight t my bed and after a very lng frey with a passinate result we fell asleep.


    In the mrning she first rummaged her bed, my reputatin in the htel shuld stay. After breakfast we paked the ar and drve ff. Bianka lunged in the passenger seat.


    She put her feet n the dashbard and her head was n my shulder. As she continued to slide dwn, I said, ¡°We nly have t endure five hurs r shuld Ind in the dith?¡± ¡°I wuldn¡¯t have any prblems blwing, but true, I¡¯d rather wait five hurs thannd in the hspital.¡± S she leaned against me and enjyed it when my hand was n her thigh in between.


    Suddenly she asked me: ¡°What if I gt pregnant yesterday?¡± ¡°If yu dn¡¯t use ntraeptin, we shuld get married quikly, beause then I will merilessly put a hild in yur stmah.¡± The next hundred kilmeters was quiet, nt a wrd ame frm her.


    Then she said, embarrassed, ¡°D yu like hildren?¡± ¡°If yu have as ute faes as yu are, I an¡¯t get enugh f them.¡± ¡°Thank yu fr the mpliment. I take the pill, but at the rdeal befre ur meeting, I dn¡¯t knw if it always stayed with me. ¡°In the further nversatin, she nly wanted tw hildren, and if I was serius, then next year the bells ring.


    We gt stuk near snabruk and finally, after eight hurs f driving, we reahed my huse.


    I led her thrugh her new hme and the tiredness was gne immediately. She lked enthusiastially at everything, threw herself n the bed in between, inspeted the kithen and was quikly in the garden.


    ¡°Yu built a dream astle here.¡± ¡°Yes and nw dragged my priness ver.¡± She jumped int my pen arms and we fell tgether n the meadw.


    While we were fling arund, my neighbr Snja greeted us: ¡°Well bak again?¡± I replied t her: ¡°Yes, but this time I brught a piee f gld with me.¡± ¡°But it was als time that a wman finally rules here again¡±, and t Bianka, ¡°If he desn¡¯t feel, then yu me ver t me and after that it wrks.¡± That was the nie neighbr, thers prbably ritiized the age differene, but after a few weeks Bianka was fully aepted in the settlement.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    In the evening, the first night was in the future marriage bed. We rawled under the vers and it ame int my arm. Instead f falling asleep, I started t strke and kiss her. My lips mved frm her muth, ver her eyes, t her ears. I breathed in lightly and shivered Bianka duked her head.


    She gt gse bumps when I kissed her nek t her breasts. My lips fund a new target and suked n the nipples. I irled the firm warts with my tngue and then gently nibbled my teeth n them.


    Bianka tried t dampen her val bursts f emtin with the pillw, but I said t her, ¡°Sream as lud as yu want. Everyne an hear yu here, beause everyne shuld knw hw happy we are. ¡°Frm then n, she drpped withut hesitatin and nly enjyed her utbursts f emtin.


    When my tngue stuk int her belly buttn, she started giggling ludly, and when I was myself kissing her pubi bne, her legs flew apart like a jumping jak. In frnt f my eyes was the heavenly realm f pleasure. Shaved naked she felt silky and tender.


    Between her firm, bigbia, the little nes blinked. I brushed my tngue ver them big and kissed a few inhes arss the inside f her thighs. I hiked ver the ther leg again and let my tngue irle betweenrge and small lips. Bianka sreehed with delight.


    When I parted the smallbia with my tngue and reahed the litris, Bianka explded and a small ssh f hernded n my fae.


    Bianka stammered an aplgy, but I didn¡¯t are, and I greedily prated it with my tngue. My fae pressed between herbia and I relished liking in her and the litris. Bianka was immediately in full swing again and explded beneath me.


    She begged fr help: ¡°Please, please fuk me atst, push me, ram him int me, finish me ff, therwise I an¡¯t stand the request.¡±


    All gd upbringing had disappeared, it was nw just a bundle f nerves, a piee f meat that the lust fr meat wanted t indulge in.

 Story 23-chapter 4

    She gt what she wanted. I turned it ver, started, and hit like a mania frm the start. Squeaking with pleasure she buked me, sreamed, sshed, and ame bak t meet the next wave.


    The whle thing repeated itself a few times until I disharged myself int it. Her legs bukled, she sank nt the mattress and Inded n tp f her. Minutes passed, then she pushed me away s that Inded n my bak next t her. She immediately began t spil me equally.


    She kissed tenderly frm my muth ver my eyes t my ears. A tingling shiver ran thrugh my entire bdy as she suked n my ears.


    Her path ntinued t my nek. When her tngue ramed my nipples, I ntied that men als have sensitive nerves here. When she gt t my navel, I asked her t turn arund s I uld tuh her. Befre she tk are f my penis, she prmptly turned s that I lked at her buttks and uld strke her pubes.


    With relish she liked my ple, irled my arn withThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    her tngue and made n wrinkles. Then she lvingly tk are f my sak and breathed liked ver it.


    I in turn had my finger in her dripping vagina, rubbed her lit and kept pushing the muus t her anus. When I started massaging the hle with my thumb, Bianka¡¯s tngue mved t my hle. After initially gently liking, she pressed her tngue firmly against it.


    S my k gt rk hard again and I als pressed my thumbs in her butt. Bianka immediately jerked bak and made a at hump.


    But she ame bak quikly and pressed her butt against me, s that the thumb slid int the hle. I gently massaged her sphinter while Bianka put her head n my stmah and gently suked n my penis. The massage twithed the sphinter rhythmially, but the pressure quikly beame weaker. The hle slwly widened and uld pik up tw fingers.


    Bianka pressed my butt twards me, but therwise remained stiff and waited fr the things t me. When she gt used t tw fingers, she let my stiff ut f her muth and said: ¡°If yu want t deflwer me there, please be areful.¡±


    I sat up, knelt behind her and she made a hllw bak. I first pushed my penis int her slippery vagina t lubriate it and then swithed t her butt. I slwly pressed against the sphinter and Bianka lightly pressed against it.


    A squeak ame frm her and the arn had passed. I stayed in the psitin. I felt a pulsating pressure n my limb, but the pressure dereased and Bianka pushed twards me. That was als the mmand fr me t push further int it and s prate as far as it wuld g.


    The slight pressure had nw turned int a unterpressure and Bianka enjyed the filling. Slwly I pulled bak t get bak t the stp and with every push Bianka suked in the air


    She slwly gt used t the feeling and supprted me with the mvement, s I inreased the pae until my testilepped against her pussy with every push. Beause f the tightness and the inredible feeling it ame t me. I injeted deep int her gut and fell wearily n Bianka. She tipped aside with me.


    S we stayed, my k was held by the sphinter and Bianka nestled her butt against me. When I gt enugh air again, she mved her butt again and enjyed the feeling f anal filling. The sphinter had squeezed the bld int my penis s that it didn¡¯t g limp and was still rk-hard filling her gut.


    ¡°That was gd. What else d yu d with me? ¡°¡± Everything yu allw, but nly that. ¡± ¡°k try everything yu want. Nw I want t be taken frm the beginning again. ¡±


    I pulled him ut,y dwn n Bianka, and pushed frward. Her legs were immediately n my shulder and I punded n her. Nw my testile pped against the battered butt and Bianka sreamed with delight. She reared up several times in an rgasm frenzy, but I did nt slw dwn when she was already limp belw me, grinning my eyes and stepping away.


    When it ame t me, she still felt my injetin. With thest f her strength she hugged me and pulled me dwn t her. I als hugged Bianka in my arms and we fell asleep tgether.


    We had ften dne it tgether this weekend, s Bianka literally walked arund with wide legs. The neighbrs had als heard a lt, beause envius lks ame ver t us.


    The fllwing week I had t wrk again and Bianka quikly beame the perfet husewife. She did everything fairly quikly and uld even lie in the sun all afternn in the garden. Every evening I ntied that she grew mre beautiful every day. Did that wrk at all? She was pretty at the beginning. I was definitely in lve with her.


    The fllwing year we gt married and Bianka gt pregnant. I hped it wuld be a girl and I gt my wish fulfilled.

 STORY 24-MAKE ME HARDER, ALEX

    I have had this internship at a medium-sized real estate mpany fr six mnths nw. My name is Alex, I was 21 at the time and had t g thrugh this internship as part f my training.


    As I said, I wrked in a real estate mpany, but I was less interested in the jb r my final exams and mre in my trainer.


    Her name was Andrea, she was 28 years ld, perfetly 1. 73 m tall and had a beautiful fae with lng, blnd hair in additin t her perfetly trained bdy.


    I always admired hw despite her serius, highly prfessinal nature she always lked sexy and wiked.


    But nw t the atual stry: It was a seemingly nrmal wrking day in Marh. I was sitting at my wrk e and ding sme ntrats. It was already half past six in the evening. I wuld nrmally have gne hme ver an hur ag.


    The entire ffie building was nw empty and even the leaning wmen had already left.


    S I had nest ffee frm the ld mahine and wanted t g bak t my seat when the dr t the break rm suddenly pened and the freshly brewed ffee was emptied ver my shirt. I ried ut in terrr and pain. But I immediately felt a different feeling when I saw wh had brught me ffee here.


    I lked int Andrea¡¯s big, shked eyes, whih didn¡¯t stp aplgizing. But I ntied her tight, wine-red bluse, the buttns f Andreas¡¯ shapely breasts almst burst pen. Underneath she was wearing a tight k skirt, k stkings and high heels, s really ¡°sexy seretary¡±.


    As if trn frm a dream I heard her say: ¡°Alex, me n, let¡¯s get yu ut f there!¡± Andrea grabbed my arm and pulled me t the kithen sink where she started t unbuttn my shirt.


    I wathed her d it and she ntied my lk. With a smile she said: ¡°Nana, Alex, what is this lk fr? N false hpes, yung man.¡± We bthughed.


    But her eyes als spke a learnguage when my shirt was mpletely remved and my trained upper bdy appeared.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    I, n the ther hand, had made my n. If I have ever had a hane r shuld have ne in the future, it was this!


    I smiled at her and said, ¡°Nt bad, what?¡± ¡°II ¡­ S, yu¡¯re already ¡­¡± Andrea stammered bak, still tied up by my bdy, as I was by her. I tk a step lser


    t her and she whispered, ¡°Alex, we an¡¯t.¡±


    Hwever, I grabbed Andrea by the hip and pulled her slightly twards me.


    She had ed her deliate hands n my hest. We lked int eah ther¡¯s eyes and Andrea bit her lip and stle a lk arund. She said, ¡°Wait a minute,¡± and lked the dr. ¡°Better safe than srry,¡± she said. Then she std in frnt f me and strked my bdy. I sat n a hair and Andrea ruhed in frnt f me and strked my thighs.


    Then finally Andrea started massaging my pulsating spanking thrugh her pants and she smiled at me. ¡°Are yu sure yu¡¯re ready fr it, kid?¡± Andrea whispered t me as she pened my zipper. ¡°Yu have always dreamed f that, haven¡¯t yu? Yur fat k in my ht,


    And hw I had it! Even if it was a little strange t see the prfessinal Andrea whre in my rth and tinker with my pants.


    Finally, after a lng aress f my upper bdy, Andrea tk ff my pants and bxers in ne jerk and my rk-hard k almst jumped int her fae.


    Andrea¡¯s eyes widened and she lked at my remarkable piee.


    Then she finally put her little fingers arund my fat ne and started jerking it ff. And with the wrds: ¡°Finally a real k!¡±, My arn, whih burst, disappeared in her wet muth.


    It was heavenly! Andreas¡¯ wet lips lsed mre and mre tightly arund my k as she slwly pushed it deeper int her thrat. I uldn¡¯t help but gran as she started mving her head up and dwn at a steady pae, pushing a fair bit mre f my k dwn her thrat eah time until she finally gt her nse n my stmah. Panting, she released my k again andughed: ¡°me n, Alex! Fuk my little hker muth!¡±


    Andrea was n her knees nw and I gt up t fuk her faster, harder and deeper in my muth. Andrea hked and graned.


    Then I pulled my stik wet frm her saliva frm her nek and let her lik my balls. In this area, t, she was a gddess, beause she swallwed my whle sak and liked it with relish while staring at me with her deep blue eyes. I pped my fae in the fae while she was ding it.


    I pulled her hair bak s she lked at me and said, ¡°Well, d yu like that, yu little bith?¡± Andrea ndded hrnily. ¡°Say it!¡± I rdered her. ¡°I like that!


    Please ntinue t fuk me in the muth!¡± ame her answer and my spanking disappeared in her muth again.


    Meanwhile Andrea had gtten rid f her bluse and was just pening her bra. When this fell t, I finally saw her perfet breasts.


    They std by themselves and had ute little nipples. I pulled my k ut f her nek and said t my manager: ¡°Yu want t be fuked by me, right?¡±


    Andrea jerked my spanking and replied: ¡°Yes, please fuk me, Alex! Pull me right!¡± Nt a sendter she leaned her upper bdy ver the break table and strethed ut her ht ass t me, whih I hit first with the t f my hand.


    Then I tk ff her skirt and thng and shved a finger int her dripping, bare unt, whih made Andrea gran. I gt dwn n my knees and started t lik her hrny smelling pussy. I was s hrny as never befre in my life and Andrea maned easelessly while I pampered her vagina.


    Suddenly Andrea grabbed my hair and said: ¡°Please fuk me finally, Alex! I finally want t feel yur ht k in me!¡± I didn¡¯t have that said twie.


    I gt up and gave Andrea anther punding n the bakside, whih she aknwledged with a satisfied gran. Then I put my spanking n her wet hle and pressed it deep int her. Andrea maned ludly when I mpletely immersed myself in her warm meat fr the first time.


    S I paused fr a mment. It was an inredibly awesme feeling hw Andreas¡¯s ht pussy unlked my k like a send skin.


    Then I started pushing my spanking in and ut at a slw pae, whih made Andreas breathing harder and harder until she suddenly said, ¡°Make me harder, Alex!¡±


    S I grabbed her hair and pulled her twards me as I pushed her harder and deeper. Andreas¡¯s breathing beame an estati gran. I fuked the hrny blnde really hard in frnt f me and my balls pped hard against her perfet ass heeks.


    ¡°Fuk me! h gd, yeah! FIIIK MIIIIH!¡± Was all Andrea had t say. I gave it t her prperly and sn I felt a musle twith frm Andreas Mse and saw hw she was shaken by her rgasm.


    But I didn¡¯t think f quitting! In a sh I pulled my k ut f her and turned er ver. Andrea was exhausted frm her rgasm n my bak in frnt f me


    and I tk ne f her legs ver my shulder and pushed hard int her again. Andreas¡¯ eyes rlled and she nly muttered t herself with lust.


    Hwever, I ntinued t bump int her wunded unt withut mery. I spread her legs and held her by the bak f the knees. Andreas¡¯ perfet breasts rked bak and frth with every push.


    Then I felt like I wuld be ming sn and shuted: ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯m ming! Aaahhh!¡± I disharged myself deep int Andreas¡¯s hrny unt. At least three times I sht my semen in the wund-fuked pussy in frnt f me.


    Then I pushed a few mre times and finally pulled my id spanking frm my superir, wh was still ut f breath n the table in frnt f me while my sperm slwly flwed dwn her thighs.

 STORY 25-SUGAR MAMA

    ¡°Food is love¡± goes a popr saying, and no one knows that better than me, though I might change it to ¡°food is love and sex and friendship and seduction.¡± I can¡¯t seem to ever visit anyone or have a date without wanting to feed my lover, and the sweeter the offering, the better.


    It¡¯s not just the Jewish mother in me that gets off on serving up delectable goodies along with my voluminous breasts and eager-to-please mouth. It¡¯s more that I want my lovers to be fully satisfied; I want to fill them up in every way I know how.


    I want to make them scream and moan and smile and purr, want to offer them my body to suckle and taste, but when they¡¯re done with me, I want to give them something more-something sweet, something they can savor, that will stay on their tongues after our kisses end and remind them of the good times we¡¯ve had. I¡¯m like that even with friends, but with lovers, I be a sugar mama par excellence.


    Take mytest boyfriend, Todd. We met at a wine tasting, where we soon found ourselves bored with all the pretentious posers around us and headed off to a greasy diner to enjoy beers and burgers.


    We each savored our meals, eating slowly so as to maximize the pleasure we got from each bite, and I found myself getting turned on watching him dip each french fry slowly, almost sensually, into the pile of ketchup he¡¯d poured onto his te. But my panties really got soaked when the waiter came around and asked what we wanted for dessert.


    I was content with a cup of tea, was even considering splurging on a hot chocte, when Todd announced that we¡¯d be sharing the banana split, then grinned at me as the waiter walked away.


    I was about to protest, to im fullness or a diet, but the way he was looking at me, so expectantly, so eagerly, so, well, hungrily, made him hard to resist. He looked like he wanted to devour me-right after he got done with the dessert. And let me tell you, that man knows how to savor a banana split.


    It came with two spoons, but we decided to only use one, and he made sure to share, scooping up one spoonful of whipped cream sprinkled with nuts and chocte sauce and offering it to me, then holding onto the spoon as I sucked the sweet treat off of it, then taking another for himself.


    Eating the gargantuan dessert was our form of forey,plete with moans, our feet joining under the table as we gorged ourselves.


    When he leaned over to kiss  me across the table after thest bite had been eaten, our mouths cold and sweet, I was a goner. We went back to his ce and quickly pounced on each other.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    That first moment I climbed on top of him, got to run my fingers through the hair on his chest, got to watch myself rise up and down along his hard dick, I was smitten. I came so fast and hard my head hurt, and I had to get up and turn out the light. We fell asleep all piled together, and when we woke up at two in the morning, his cock was hard again.


    I slithered down to the ground and took him in my mouth, giving him a slow, sensual nighttime blowjob, then swallowed every drop of hise. Somehow, though, when he dozed off to sleep, I was still wired.


    After kissing his forehead, I covered him with a nket and poked around his kitchen. It was a typical bachelor pad, though he did show a fondness for sd dressing and had a vast array of breakfast cereals.


    The cupboards proved slightly more useful, but I found that I wasn¡¯t really hungry, but wanted something sweet, something I could offer him when he woke up, something I could take between my fingers and hold up to his open lips.


    The freezer proved a bonanza with an unopened roll of chocte chip cookie dough, the kind that always seems so seductive in the grocery store, all squishy and sugary and salty, able to be eaten raw or warmed to just the right soft, crumbly consistency in the oven. I¡¯d been standing there naked, letting the icy air st my skin as my mouth watered.


    I took out a cookie sheet, feeling every inch the naughty homemaker, and greased it with a stick of butter. Then I opened the roll, not resisting the impulse to sneak a finger inside the gooey concoction and grab a small nibble for myself. I managed to get a chocte chip, and I savored it against the backdrop of the dough.


    Then I cut them into approximately even sizes, spreading them around the tray before popping it into the oven. I tidied up his kitchen, running a fresh sponge along the counter, even opening the fridge to swab its insides.


    I saved some cookie dough forter and watched as the small circles spread inside the oven, oozing outward into perfectly warm, soft, pillowy delights. He woke up just in time for the first batch, his hair mussed, looking groggy but intrigued.


    ¡°What are you doing here? Come back to bed,¡± he demanded.


    ¡°Soon. You go back to bed and I¡¯ll be there in a few minutes,¡± I said soothingly, noting his erection nesting against his boxers.


    I did not return ten minutester, bearing a tray full of cookies, their aroma wafting from the tray. I hadn¡¯t used the whole roll, so there was still some dough left in the freezer. As soon as he saw me approaching with the tray, Todd did a double take, then started tough. ¡°What are you doing, you crazy girl?¡±


    I just smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m bringing you breakfast in bed-a breakfast of sex and cookies, that is.¡± But when he reached forward for one, I shook my head. ¡°Oh, no you don¡¯t. I¡¯m going to feed these cookies I just baked to you at my own pace. Put your hands down, or I¡¯ll have to tie them behind your back.¡±


    My words came out harsher than I¡¯d intended them, but they had their effect. True to my sexy sugar mama roots, I wanted to feed my lovers, but I was also a control freak, so I wanted to do it my way. ¡°Now close your eyes,¡± I said gently, pulling a little bait and switch as I cooed into his ear, letting my tongue dawdle along his tender earlobe.

 Story 25-chapter 2

    I kissed and licked my way down his neck before easing my way back to his lips, holding the tray behind me with a mitt. When he started to squirm in earnest, I stopped. ¡°Now, open your mouth, but keep your eyes shut,¡± I instructed. When he did, I slipped him a tiny morsel of cookie, filled with an oozing chocte chip.


    I kept on feeding him from my fingertips, gooey mounds of salt and sugar and chocte that made him moan and his cock spring up-my mouth watered at the sight. I eventually let him open his eyes so he could see what was going on.


    I kept on taking little nibbles myself, watching his eyes bulge as I sensually danced around him, trailing a warm cookie along my skin, letting it surf over the curve of my breast, down along my gently curved belly, along my leg, then gliding gently past my pussy. I bent over, offering him my ass with a cookie on top.


    I took one of the warm concoctions and crumpled it in my hand, smushing the crumbling remains into his eager mouth, letting himp at me until everyst trace was gone. I gorged him on cookies, shoving them in way past the point of fullness, until he held up his hand and moaned, ¡°Enough, enough! I want something else.¡±


    He grabbed me, tickling me into submission until I put the almost- empty tray on the floor, the few burnt cookies looking forlorn as they were left behind in favor of other, tangier delights.


    I mbered on top of him, shoving my hands against the wall as he ate me with way more gusto than he¡¯d shown to even that first fresh-from-the-oven cookie. His tongue, in a word, devoured me, his wide mouth seemingly everywhere at once, diving deep inside and finding everyst sweet droplet of goodness, not missing a single crumb.


    He ate me like I was hisst meal, and I pressed myself down against him until I crystallized and shattered, shaking, my hands trembling against the wall as he gorged himself on the tastiest treat around-me.


    The next time he called, after our little cookie dough orgy, I felt weird walking empty-handed. It just didn¡¯t seem like enough to not have a treat, aside from myself, to pop into his mouth.


    Even though I made sure to wear my sexiest lingerie, including myciest bra, the one that presented my nipples through its fabric so he¡¯d instantly want to start sucking, I wanted something else to feed him. I settled on roasting marshmallows as a cheap and easy way to satisfy our needs.


    Plus, there was just something so soft, and sexual, about them. Squeezable, like my breasts, where I surreptitiously stuffed them between my cleavage, letting the sugared coating wear off on my skin. Maybe I wouldn¡¯t even need to roast them, I thought, as I squeezed the bag while driving home, copping a feel as the gtinous dessert morphed in my hand.


    I decided to forgo propriety and stuff my bra full of marshmallows, padding it until it practically overflowed. It would need extra dry cleaning, if it even could beundered, but it was worth it.


    We went out to dinner, where I let him ogle my newly sprouted breasts until he just couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Ca, I just have to ask ¡­ did you do something to your breasts? They look bigger. I can¡¯t stop staring at them,¡± he said, a zed looking over his boyish face. I suddenly knew what I would do with the mushy white puffs, which felt like they were melting against my breasts.


    ¡°That¡¯s for me to know and you to find out,¡± I said primly, lifting my napkin and daintily wiping my glossy lips, then putting it down and picking up my fork, delicately sliding it into a pile of rice and lifting a tender mouthful to my lips.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    He put his utensils down and slipped his foot against mine as I finished. When the waiter came around, he hurriedly asked for the check, then offered the man his credit card before he could walk away. Clearly, someone hadn¡¯t had their RDA of sweets yet.


    I drove home, pushing his advances away, watching out of the corner of my eye as his dick rose against his pants.


    I relished my secret surprise, my sex tingling at the thought of Todd licking off everyst bit of sugar from my skin.


    When we got inside, just for fun, I ordered him to crawl up the stairs, just to see if he¡¯d do it. He did, and I admired his ass as I climbed behind him. ¡°Lie down and take off your clothes,¡± I instructed, slipping off my shoes as I spoke. He undressed, and I got a shiver as he unveiled his cock, swollen and stiff, meaty and hard.


    I wanted to slide it into my marshmallow love tunnel, coat him with a dusting of fine white powder, lick off everyst drop, but instead, I ordered him to shut his eyes, then shucked off my dress.


    I moved his hands up above his head, lightly rubbing against his cock.


    He moaned, and I settled my chest above his face. ¡°Come to mama,¡± I coaxed, pushing his face between my breasts.


    I¡¯d managed to cram a lot of marshmallows into my bra, but Todd was even more voracious than I¡¯d given him credit for, as he gobbled each one, moaning as the soft, white puffs glided into his mouth. When he applied his ravenous tongue to my nipples, I was in heaven.

 Story 25-chapter 3

    My breasts were sticky, and there were still a few marshmallows stuck to my sweaty skin, but he ignored those in favor of more delicious delights.


    He sucked and sucked on my buds, tugging and toying with them before finally giving me what I most wanted-his teeth. I looked down to see the rapture on his face, his eyes closed, mouth moving rapidly as I pushed as much of my hanging boobs between his lips as I could.


    The more he massaged my nipples, the deeper the ache in my cunt until I simply had to stroke myself, then shove two fingers inside me while he kept right on going. He¡¯d pause to lick the tunnel between my breasts while they brushed against his cheek, asionally taking a stray marshmallow into his mouth.


    He opened his eyes with one between his teeth and then practically gave it a blowjob, savoring everyst bite, his shiny white teeth gleaming against the dessert he was devouring. I just couldn¡¯t help it-I pinched his cheeks, finally dropping my breasts down toward his chest so I could kiss him.


    Then I took his long, slender fingers into my mouth for a tongue bath. With each brush of my tongue against his sensitive digits, he moaned. I finally pulled his glistening fingers out from my lips and guided them down below, where three immediately slipped inside, finally filling me.


    I reached down for his cock, taking it out and slowly stroking him until he erupted.


    Then he didn¡¯t ask or tell, he just showed me what he wanted, pushing me onto my back and bringing his face to my sex, eating me in the most spectacr way I¡¯d ever experienced.


    All I can really tell you is that I saw stars behind my closed eyes, felt his hot, greedy tongue all over me, then fingers, then everything all at once. I whimpered, then felt tears brush against my eyes as he kept right on going, this time taking what his sugar mama had given him and then some.


    Todd didn¡¯t stop until I was well past four orgasms, and even then I felt the impression of his tongue on my overheated sex. He ended things by licking one long, beautiful line from my clit on up, catching the salt of my sweat and the leftover sugar, bringing them both to my mouth.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Our most recent date involved a midnight movie-to be honest, I forget exactly what it was, because I spent most of the film otherwise upied. While he went to the bathroom, I raided the concession stand: I bought my favorite candy, peppermint patties.


    I slipped one into my mouth, letting the small, round treat suffuse my taste buds with its spicy sweetness. His eyes were on the screen, riveted by threats and explosions, so he didn¡¯t notice as the chocte and peppermint discs silently caressed my tongue, making nice until they seeped all along my taste buds.


    He certainly noticed, though, when I sank to my knees, quietly unzipped him and gave him a quick, dirty and tingling blowjob.


    He couldn¡¯t speak, which I knew he¡¯d find maddening-most of our cocksucking sessions are filled with the filthiest talk imaginable, and hearing him tell me to swallow him whole as he tugs on my hair always sets me off. Instead, he just looked at the screen, not wanting to give anything away.


    The taste of peppermint was fading into the taste of cock, the heavy male muskiness suffusing my senses until he spurted a fat load against my tongue. Quick as a sh, I swallowed, zipped him up, got back in my seat and fished out the bag of candy.


    I palmed one and offered it to him. He didn¡¯t look at me as he unwrapped it, but as the circle hit his tongue, I saw his body jerk in his seat and smiled to myself as I opened my final patty, a well-earned reward for my efforts.


    What he didn¡¯t know is that I also had some red hots tucked away in my bag-but I¡¯d save those for next time. A good sugar mama¡¯s gotta be prepared, and I n to stock my purse, and my pantry, very well.


    They¡¯ll be my own private candy stores, ones that only open for one very special customer.

 STORY 26-SPANKED{ROUGH SEX}

    The first time he spanked me, I thought he was a pervert. The second time he did it, I wondered if I was. By the third time, I was certain that both were true.


    We met at a concert.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    He was with his friends in the row behind Tricia and me. They were actingpletely juvenile-using littleser pointers to draw ridiculous spastic spirals on the backs of people standing further down in the theater.


    It was a loud rock concert, one of my favorite bands, and while everyone there was yelling and whistling and pping, I found the antics behind us so annoying.


    I turned to face the group of four men and yelled, ¡°Dudes, cut that out, it¡¯s really distracting.¡± I¡¯d caught the tall one with hisser held in front of his body. I looked down and saw a tiny red dot on my jeans.


    While I¡¯d been turned with my back to him, he¡¯d been drawing stupid circles on my ass. ¡°How objectifying,¡± I thought to myself, and then smiled. I had worn my new jeans and I had to say, my butt looked great in them. Still, this was childish and ridiculous.


    I looked up and red at him. He quickly retracted theser and stuck it behind his back with a sheepish grin. He had twinkly eyes and straight teeth. I don¡¯t know why I notice those things first, but I always do.


    Satisfied that my stare-down had had the desired effect, I turned back to the show. ¡°Stupid boys,¡± I muttered to Tricia.


    Two minutester, the shirt of the guy in front of me was alive with swirls again. I tried to ignore it. The whirling dervishes of little circles got more and more insane, and finally I spun around and snatched theser from the tall one¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Give me that!¡±


    He looked surprised, and then satisfied, knowing that he¡¯d pressed the right button.


    I had fallen right into it: the way he looked at me made me feel not superior, as I had nned, but borderline vulnerable and sexy, and in trouble, all at the same time. I put the light in my pocket. Soon after, the group of boys was gone.


    We ran into the tall one after the show, standing outside the theater. He saw us and started walking toward us, calling out, ¡°Hey, you stole myser! Give it back!¡±


    Iughed at him, noticing his build and eyes and teeth again. ¡°You just don¡¯t give up, do you? It¡¯s mine now. I took it away for your own good.¡±


    His eyes softened. ¡°Listen, I¡¯m sorry my friends and I pissed you off. Let me buy you a drink to make it up to you. I promise to behave. I¡¯m Nick.¡± He stuck out his hand. I took it before I even realized I was doing it, let the surprisingly warm, surprisingly elegant hand envelop my own, and introduced myself. ¡°Colette. And you can buy me a drink, and one for my friend, and if you behave, I¡¯ll give your little toy back.¡±


    ¡°Fair enough. Nice to meet you, Colette.¡±


    We walked to the bar around the corner. I shot a nce at Tricia, that ¡°don¡¯t you dare leave me with this dude¡± look that girls use with each other.


    Nick was, as it turned out, not only endowed with mischievous eyes and perfect teeth, but also, in the absence of his friends, well mannered and nice. As we talked, I was bing smitten, imagining what it would be like to feel his hands on my face, his lips over mine.


    How does that happen, anyway? I tried to stay cool, to keep the conversation light and bouncy, but every time he looked at me I felt naked and exposed, like he knew exactly what I was thinking.


    When Tricia got up to go to thedies¡¯ room after a couple of rounds, I excused myself and followed her. She¡¯d had enough and wanted to leave. i i really didn¡¯t want to go, and I wasfortable staying by myself. ¡°If you¡¯re sure,¡± she said. ¡°I really need to get to bed; I¡¯ve got work in the morning.¡±


    I assured her that I¡¯d be fine. ¡°Go home to bed,¡± I said. ¡°I¡¯ll call you in the morning.¡±


    ¡°You call me tonight if you need to.¡±


    I returned to the table alone.


    Nick and I had another drink, and my heart flipped when our fingers brushed past each other on the table or our feet inadvertently touched.


    Eventually, the inevitable happened: Nick said, ¡°You want to get out of here? I live a couple blocks away.¡± I demurred, saying I wasn¡¯t sure that was a good idea. He replied, ¡°If it makes you feel better, I live right next to the police station, and I promise to behave.¡±


    Well, how could I (and three strong cocktails) argue with that?


    He paid the tab and we walked past my building, past the yoga studio on the corner and a block over to his ce. He turned the key to the brownstone and led me upstairs.


    The ce was immacte, with quality furniture and Buddhist art. Not what I¡¯d typically expect from a frat boy type who behaves badly at concerts.


    We sat on the ck leather couch and his hand went to my thigh. ¡°These jeans are going to get you into trouble, you know,¡± he whispered.


    ¡°Oh?¡± I feigned ignorance. ¡°And why is that?¡±


    ¡°Because you look so killer in them. These legs, that ass¡­ and,¡± he continued, ¡°this front pocket here,¡± he traced the outline of theser, ¡°has something that I want.¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯ve behaved yourself well enough to get it back,¡± I said. He reached into my pocket as I leaned back into the cushions and pulled it out, using its tip to trace a line from between my legs up to my lips.


    I kissed him then, and he pulled my body over his on the couch so that I was straddling his thighs. His hands went to my hips and brought them down to hisp. His cock was hard through his jeans.


    ¡°You know,¡± he said, between kisses, ¡°you shouldn¡¯t take other people¡¯s things without asking. It¡¯s wrong.¡± I giggled nervously. ¡°It¡¯s not funny,¡± he continued, his cock getting harder by the second. ¡°It¡¯s very wrong to steal.¡±


    His hand pulled back and smacked my ass,nding firmly and holding its ce there for a few seconds. I yelped andughed, ¡°Hey, that¡¯s not funny! That hurt!¡± He did it again, this time harder, and moaned softly when his palm hit and I flinched and gasped.


    What the hell? I thought. Who is this guy? But the warmth that his hand had produced on my skin felt strangely good, and my pussy squeezed itself involuntarily, throbbing against the tight denim, wanting more.


    His cock was straining against his jeans, and I pulled back to look at him. His face was serious; his eyes had lost all mischief. ¡°Do it again,¡± I whispered. He smacked the other side of my ass, and I moaned with increasing intensity, feeling my pussy getting wet, both of my asscheeks radiating heat.


    He growled, ¡°You¡¯re a naughty girl for stealing, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    The ps had stopped, and I realized that if I wanted more, I¡¯d have to y along. ¡°Yes, I am, I¡¯m a naughty girl for stealing.¡±


    ¡°And you need to be punished, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Mmm, I need you to punish me. I was wrong to steal from you. It was such a bad thing to do.¡± I wanted this to happen-I wanted to feel vulnerable and sexy and in trouble with this man who had so expertly turned the tables on me from earlier in the night.


    ¡°Stand up and take off your jeans.¡±


    I backed off the couch and stood in front of him, slowly unbuttoning and unzipping and sliding the stiff fabric down my legs. My ass burned, and I let the jeans fall to the floor, stepping out of them and running my hands back up to my curves, their coolness a shock to my skin.

 Story 26-chapter 2

    He sighed while watching me, and lifted his hips off the cushion. I dropped to my knees to help him out of his pants. As I pulled them down his thighs and he stepped out of them, he looked at me with the same knowing expression from the concert.


    ¡°Suck my cock, you little thief.¡±


    God, I was wet. Everywhere. My pussy was hot and slick, and my mouth was watering. I dove onto his cock and he grabbed my head, pushing it down, and thrusting his hips up into my face. He pushed me back and knelt on the floor.


    I was on my hands and knees in front of him, sucking him and arching my back, forcing my ass high in the air. He let his hands roam from my hips to my head, burying himself in my throat, my nose even with his pubis.


    I could feel his cock past my gag reflex, and silently congratted myself for all that deep-throating practice I¡¯d done in college. I swallowed around his dick, the muscles of my throat closing even more tightly around him.


    His knees were wide apart, and I felt his hands on me, back, steadying his long frame. His body loomed over me and I felt tiny. How much did I want him to continue spanking me? So much.


    A hand moved to my ass andi flinched-tensed-thinking that he was about to smack me hard. I winced around his cock with anticipation, which I hoped sounded to Nick like fear. I hoped he thought I was afraid he might hit me again. His cock responded, jumping in my mouth. I kept sucking, back into my rhythm, and waited.


    His spanks came fast and hard then, first one side and then the other, peppered with words like ¡°slut¡± and ¡°thief¡± and ¡°bitch.¡± I moaned around his cock and writhed with pleasure when he spanked me, the experience overwhelming my senses, my brain only registering thrill and pleasure when he struck me and called me names.


    ¡°You¡¯re a dirty little thief, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Mmmmmmmmm¡­¡±


    ¡°You like stealing things? This is what happens to girls who steal,¡± he said, as a hand drew back and struck not my ass, but between my legs, sending needles of pain and searing light into my eyes.


    I whimpered around his cock, which was so damn hard, so big in my mouth, and I pulled off, wrapping my hand around the shaft and holding firmly. ¡°Please,¡± I moaned, ¡°please fuck me.¡±


    Heughed. ¡°Colette¡¯s such a slut. First she steals from me and then she begs me to fuck her wet pussy. I could drag you downstairs to the police right now and tell them you stole from me, but you¡¯re lucky you¡¯re so hot. I¡¯d much rather punish you myself and then fuck you senseless.¡± He stood up and walked to the corner.


    I watched on my knees as he pulled a switch from an arrangement in a tall vase on the floor before ordering me, ¡°Come here.¡±


    I hesitated. His hands were one thing, but this? This might be taking things too far. I might not be ready for this. He stood, waiting, looking at me expectantly and almost kindly. I gathered myself, stood, and walked over.


    Nick set the switch on the back of the couch and put his arms around me. I was breathing shallowly, nervously. He kissed me. ¡°I¡¯m proud of you, Colette. You¡¯re very brave to be doing this, and I¡¯m going to take care of you. I want you to stand and face the wall for your punishment.¡±


    The way he spoke made me trust him. He continued. ¡°It will onlyst a little while, I promise. Then I¡¯ll fuck you like you want me to. You really are a good girl; you just need to be taught a lesson.¡±


    My pussy was swollen, my clit aching for more ps and damn, I wanted to have him inside me. I was enjoying this game, enjoying not being the one in control of the situation.


    I nodded to him and walked to the wall, cing my hands above my head and spreading my legs. I took a breath and felt him move into position behind me.


    ¡°Stand still,¡± he said. ¡°If you move or try to get away, your punishment will be longer.¡±


    I felt the smooth, lightweight wood sliding up my leg and back down again. The hairs on my neck and arms stood on end. I trembled. I thought about bolting, grabbing my jeans and running downstairs. I thought of calling Tricia, at the very least, but I wanted to see where this would go.


    I barely noticed the tapping on my right cheek; quick, light tzt-tzt-tzts that became faster and covered a wider area. It didn¡¯t hurt. My ass was so hot from his ps and my pussy was throbbing. I shivered, raising my shoulders and dropping my head back. I wanted to look at him, but I didn¡¯t.


    There was a quick whoosh, and I heard the switch make contact with my skin. I gasped in surprise, expecting pain. There wasn¡¯t any initially. A secondter I howled when it registered. Before I could catch my breath another swing came, and another.


    I felt like I was choking on my tongue. His hand touched my raw skin and pressed. He leaned into my ear and whispered, ¡°Breathe.¡±


    I closed my eyes and swallowed, then slowed my breaths like we do in yoga ss. My face was hot and I let my head fall forward between my arms. He readied himself again. I was prepared. I raised myself onto my toes and pushed my ass back. I knew what wasing: the other cheek.


    Three strikes on the second side and I gasped with each, smiling as the pain became something better.


    I heard the switch fall to the floor and Nick swallowed, catching his breath. ¡°Turn around, Colette.¡± (Did he say ¡°Turn around,¡± or ¡°Don¡¯t turn around?¡± My head was swimming, and I wasn¡¯t altogether certain.) I looked over my shoulder and saw him standing a few feet from me.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

 Story 26-chapter 3

    He¡¯d taken off his shirt, and there was sweat on his forehead. His hands were at his sides, empty. I slowly spun to face him, bracing myself against the wall. He stepped forward and bent down to kiss my forehead, then my cheeks, and finally, my mouth.


    I kissed him hungrily, pulling on his lips with my tongue the way a kitten will suck on your finger if it¡¯s been weaned from its mother too soon.


    His cock was hard against my stomach, and he sighed when I pressed into it. ¡°Can you stay?¡± he asked. I nodded and put my arms around his shoulders as he picked me up and carried me to his bedroom.


    The room was dark but for a blue neon glow from outside the window. As he walked to the bed in the center of the floor, I lifted my cheek from his shoulder and smiled. With one arm holding me, he crouched down and pulled back the duvet, exposing the satiny sheets.


    He put me down on my knees, never taking his hands off me, and carefully avoided touching my ass, which felt like a bad sunburn. He crawled onto the mattress and eased me down. The sheets felt cool and soft beneath me, and he smoothed my hair from my eyes.


    ¡°How are you?¡±


    ¡°Mmm,¡± I replied. ¡°I¡¯m really good. Really, really.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d.¡±


    Nicky on his side next to me and slowly traced his fingers over my body like a whisper. Like a feather. He did this, traveling my neck and shoulders, breasts, belly, and hips, giving me shivers and causing little gasps from my throat.


    Not five minutes before he¡¯d been beating me with a stick. Now he was taking anguorous tour of my skin-this skin that he¡¯d been abusing for his pleasure. That turned me on so much: the shift from taskmaster to lover.


    This change in his demeanor which, though I¡¯d felt safe and in control the entire time we were in the living room, made me feel like a princess-like a little girl who¡¯d been hurt and scared and neededforting. I closed my eyes and let his hands take care of me.


    His touch slid down to my mouth, covering itpletely with the heel of his hand, and curling his fingers down to mybia. My legs moved themselves out of the way, and I turned my head to face him, eyes still closed, a smile on my lips.


    He kissed me then, his lips covering mine and tugging firmly. My pussy clenched as his fingers pressed against its entrance. He pressed the tip of a finger just inside, moistening it, and drew a line up to my clit, circling it with my own juice. My back arched and i moaned.


    He moved between my legs and spread my lips with his fingers. ¡°Such a pretty pussy,¡± he said, touching his tongue to it, ¡°so hot and wet.¡± I moaned and touched his hair, stroking it as his tongue and lips stroked me. So gentle, I thought, so sweet. He found my clit and, as though he could read my mind, began flicking it so quickly I thought my head would explode.


    Fingers were teasing my pussy and the pressure on my clit was so intense, my hips pressed up to meet his mouth, which was rolling and swirling and sucking. I didn¡¯t want toe yet; I wanted to keep feeling the warm and cool tingles alternating from my clit and the anxious feeling in the pit of my stomach that wanted release.


    I resisted until I couldn¡¯t wait anymore and grabbed the back of his head, pushing myself fully off the mattress, letting out a long wail as my pussy contracted around his fingers and I came.


    My mouth was dry, my legs were shaking, and every breath came out as a tiny cry. When I opened my eyes, he was lying beside me. He reached over to the nightstand and opened a bottle of water. He lifted my head and held it to my lips. ¡°Thank you,¡± I managed. He smiled and kissed me. The glimmer in his eyes when he pulled back was bing familiar to me. I almost asked, ¡°What are you nning to do now?¡± but Nick was not as mysterious as all that. I knew the answer.


    Besides, his dick was hard against my leg.


    He reced the bottle on the nightstand and pulled a condom out of the drawer. I watched as he rolled it on and then rolled over me. The feeling of him pushing his cock into my pussy was thrilling, and I wrapped my legs around him as he pinned my arms out to my sides and slowly fucked me.


    I liked how we fit together, how his cock looked sliding in and out of me. How it seemed like his cock had been made exactly to fit my pussy. I liked how he let my arms go and bnced on his forearms and moved inside me, eventually thrusting harder and faster until he came, moaning and pumping and then stopping still to catch his breath.


    I didn¡¯t say anything, just held onto his ass as he came, slowing my breathing to match his. Nick pulled out, tossed the condom in the basket, and rested his face on the pillow next to me.


    He was still sleeping when I woke up at dawn. I went into the bathroom and washed my face. I caught a glimpse of my naked body in the full-length mirror on the bathroom door.


    I turned slightly and saw the marks on my ass: three perfectly straight lines on each cheek. Running a finger over them, I was surprised at the sting my touch produced. I crept through the bedroom and into the living room where my clothes were neatlyid on the couch.


    As I pulled on my jeans, I winced, wondering how long it would take for the welts to disappear, or at least stop hurting so damn much.


    But I was satisfied, happy even, as I reyed the night in my mind. He had taken me by surprise, and the biggest surprise of all was how much I enjoyed it: the spanking and the sex and the way it made me feel.


    I was surprised at how turned on I was by his ¡°punishment,¡± and how much I loved the way I felt when we were fucking. I wanted more of his game. I wanted more of him.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    The sun was shining through the blinds as I put on my shoes and saw a glint of metal on the coffee table. Hisser. I smirked, now the mischievous one.


    I grabbed it like a kid collecting candy at a parade and shoved it giddily into my pocket. I scrawled my phone number on a piece of paper and ced it on the table. I walked out of the building, smiling at the cops in uniform outside the police station.


    An hourter I was in my bed, the small cylinder and my cell phone on the pillow beside me.


    As I was drifting back to sleep, the phone beeped. I opened it to read the iing text.


    ¡°Thief.¡±


    I smiled, sat up, and started typing.

 STORY 27-PLEASURED BY MY FATHER鈥橲 FRIEND

    Le sat in the bar sipping on her cold martini and looking at the crowd in the bar. The ce was sparsely popted being a weekday, but she did not mind.


    She simply needed a night out after the long day she had had. A few men threw her obvious signals which she outwardly ignored. She threw a quick nce at her wrist watch and was more than happy she still had an hour more to waste.


    She flipped through her cell phone in search ofpany and was not surprised when her best friend picked up the phone after two rings.


    ¡°Hello stranger,¡± she spoke in a cheeky loud voice and was more than sure she was drunk from the few giggles she sent her way.


    ¡°Hey, what are you up to?¡±


    ¡°You know the usual business,¡± she answered. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I am out today, thought you could join me for a drink or two.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I am missing out on a night out with you. You could join us you know?¡±


    Thisst phase was said with a lot of hesitance; her friend was a renowned escort and had tried to seduce her into the game ever since she could remember. She, however, declined, told her good-bye and hung up the phone on her.


    She went on to sip on her drink and did not see the tall man who approached her at the bar counter. His fingers touched her left shoulder making her lightly jump from the unexpected touch.


    ¡°I thought that was you,¡± Fred, her father¡¯s best friend of very many years smiled at her before leaning in for a tight hug.


    ¡°Mr. Stewart, what a surprise.¡±


    ¡°I am the one who should be surprised. Weren¡¯t you just eight years old the other day with piggy tails and pink dresses?¡± he asked in utter mockery. ¡°You are all grown up now, sipping on martinis on a bar looking like a young woman.¡±


    Le smiled back at him sweetly but could not help but notice the covetous look he was giving her.


    He carefully took in her appearance but she did not mind and went on to invite him on the stool right next to her.


    ¡°What will you have?¡± she asked as she summoned the bartender.


    ¡°Are you seriously buying me a drink?¡±


    ¡°Yes, anything wrong with that?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± he answered in shock. ¡°Ady should never buy a man a drink.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡± he shook his head in disapproval. ¡°Begs the question, who have you been dating?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t date.¡±


    The bartender was waiting on them to order and that made Fred divert his attention reluctantly from her.


    ¡°I will have a double scotch on the rocks and thedy will have a bloody Mary


    ¡°I am good with my martini,¡± she intervened quickly but surprisingly to her Fred did not want to hear any of it.


    ¡°Let me order for you, Le, allow me to be in control.¡±


    The plea in his eyes was shocking to her, but she nevertheless let him lead the way after all he was almost the same age as her father. She was beginning to hate the night and inviting him to join her for drinks even before their drinks arrived.


    ¡°I take it you do not like being told what to do?¡±


    ¡°Comes with the upation.¡± ¡°Still single I presume?¡± ¡°Yes, and I am not searching.¡±


    He let out a sarcastic chuckle under his breath before sipping on his drink. He took in the surroundings of the club before waving to a few people who knew him. Le did not know why she felt a pang of jealousy settle in the pit of her stomach when he did this but didn¡¯t let him notice it.


    ¡°So how have you been Mr. Stewart? I have not seen you in ages.¡±


    ¡°Please, call me Fred. I have been around, went through a dramatic divorce but here I am.¡±


    ¡°I am so sorry to hear that.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be, it was bound to happen from the get go,¡± he answered with a hint of bitterness in his voice. She felt sympathetic toward him especially when the images of how in love he was with the wife popped up in his head.


    The bloody Mary tasted better than she had expected but she was not ready to admit to Fred that his choice was right on the money.


    ¡°I heard you graduated from architectural school?¡± he asked curiously. ¡°Yes I did.¡±


    ¡°Boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    Heughed again before taking a sip from his ss and sitting up to have a better view of Le who was not ready to let anyone in.


    ¡°You are one hard nut to crack but at the same time a very good and easy read.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you are not viewing me from the piggy trails perspective?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s have it,¡± Le said as she sat up in her seat, the drink had made her a bit light headed but she did not mind. ¡°I want to know what you have figured out about me thus far.¡±


    He smiled at her naughtily before sitting up in his seat and had eye contact with her before proceeding.


    ¡°You were probably deeply affected by your parent¡¯s divorce, went through a few failed rtionships and decided to pour yourself into your career.¡±


    Le went silent and this time gobbled down her drink before cing the empty ss on the bar counter. She crossed one leg over the other revealing her luscious thighs peeking through her pencil skirt.


    Just as she was searching for the perfect re-battle for Fred, she caught it again, a perverted smile curved his lips and his eyes spelled out the unspeakable things he would do to her if given the chance.


    ¡°You might be right,¡± she answered, trying to divert his attention from her thighs. She surprisingly did not feel offended or disturbed by his entire demeanor.


    ¡°I know I am right.¡±


    ¡°You are not always right.¡±


    ¡°Ask your dad,¡± he let out with another chuckle before emptying the contents of his ss. ¡°I need to head back home, want a ride?¡±


    ¡°No, I will drive myself back.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t allow you to do that; you have had too much to drink.¡±


    ¡°You are not my dad. I don¡¯t have to take any orders from you,¡± she snapped.


    Fred got to his feet, moved closer to her and spanked her ass in a way that no one else saw. He then leaned closer to her ear and slightly pulled back her hair before whispering in it.


    ¡°Get your sweet ass in the car.¡±


    Le would have ordinarily not responded to a man treating her that way but there was something about Fred that fascinated her.


    His touch on her behind made her excited and the hair pull got her wet. She emptied the contents in her ss almost immediately before getting to her feet as well and walking out of the bar.


    ¡°But what will happen to my car, I can¡¯t just leave it here?¡±


    ¡°I will take care of that,¡± he said in an almostmandeering yet assuring voice. He led her to his car and was not surprised it was the same Cadic he had owned for so many years.


    She got into the passenger¡¯s side and rxed in her seat. Fred shut her door and walked over to his side of the car, got in and started driving. The sexual tension between them was building and the few drinks she had taken only made matters worse.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She took in her surroundings as they drove oblivious of their surroundings but did not care.


    ¡°I need to be at work by 8:00 a. m.¡±


    ¡°Not to worry.¡±


    ¡°I will have to rush home for other clothes though,¡± she went on to say. ¡°I will take care of that as well.¡±


    The authoritative tone in his voice made her feel at ease and she shut her eyes and rxed in her seat as the car kept on moving.


    He finally parked at the front of a mansion and waited for the security guy to open the gate after hocking twice. The many questions Le wanted to ask were all numbed when his hand rested on her left thigh. His touch was electric and gave her ideas when he squeezed slightly.

 Story 27-chapter 2

    He however, had to withdraw his hand from her though and ced both on the steering wheel as he drove into the mansion. His house was not what she expected.


    She admired they cliche fountain of naked angels in the middle of his driveway and also loved the creative mind behind the careful design that had gone into the ce.


    ¡°You have a lovely house.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Howe you still have it?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I expected you to have lost it to your ex in the divorce proceedings.¡±


    ¡°She went with a lot more; this house is a drop of salty water in the ocean¡±.


    She chuckled under her breathe and followed him into the mansion. She immediately spotted a picture of him and her father on a fishing trip as they walked passed a hallway and headed to what she assumed was his bedroom. He paused as soon as he got to the door and turned to have a look at her.


    ¡°You need to take off your shoes,¡± he said in a rather stern voice. He had not switched on the lights in the house but she could still see the hunger in his eyes. He watched as she slipped out of her heels and ced a hand on her lower back.


    He pulled her closer before cing a kiss on her forehead and tip of her nose. His left hand grabbed her ass roughly and she let out a pleasurable moan from this gesture.


    ¡°I need you to trust me,¡± he said to her. ¡°Do you trust me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡±


    He took off his shoes as well before picking one of Le¡¯s heels and sniffing it. She didn¡¯t know what to think about that but before she could ask any questions, he had gotten to his feet and roughly pulled her body closer to her. He ced a hand on her behind before spanking her lightly.


    ¡°I want to fuck you.¡±


    ¡°I want that too,¡± she answered. Her pussy was already bing wet from the rough and queer forey and her anticipation of what wasing next grew as well.


    ¡°I want to fuck you my way.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±


    She uttered these words with no fear and the smile on his face made her curious of the next step. He went on to turn the door knob to his bedroom and stepped aside for her to walk through the door.


    The room looked and felt cozy, minus a bed, but it had several pillows aligned on the floor around a very soft carpet that tickled her feet as he walked on to sit on one of the cushions.


    ¡°Can I get you anything?¡± he asked as he walked over to a mini bar at the far end of the room. She somehow had the feeling that her opinion would not matter and simply let him do his thing.


    He walked back to her with a tray bncing two cocktails on it. She went on to sip from it and immediately loved it before leaning back on the cushions.


    ¡°I trust you will keep our encounter discreet.¡±


    ¡°I am not a kid anymore, I want this as much as you do,¡± she answered before cing the drink back on the tray and went on to unbutton her blouse. He watched as she did this and took a sip from his drink. His eyes were filled with a deep longing and he bit his lower lip and enjoyed the show.


    ¡°Come here,¡± he ordered.


    She rushed over to him and waited for his next instruction.


    ¡°Look at me,¡± he instructed and went on to ce a rough kiss on her lips as one of his hand dug through her pale dark hair and pulled her head back. He released her from the kiss but still had a fistful of hair tangled in his hand.


    Her neck was elongated in this position making it easier for him to nibble on her neck before his right hand traveled down in search of her nipples.


    He pinched them tentatively and loved the pleasurable moans that escaped her throat. She immensely enjoyed being rough handled and the random spanking and few ps thatnded across her face were greatly weed.


    ¡°Get up,¡± he instructed again.


    She did as asked but felt slightly dizzy from the horny emotions overwhelming her. Nevertheless, she found support on her wobbly feet before running her hands through her hair seductively.


    ¡°Strip,¡± he ordered next.


    She slipped out of the clothes she had on and stood stark naked in front of him. Le started making his way toward him, but he warned her not to.


    ¡°Have a seat,¡± he ordered. ¡°Legs up.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    A loyal puppy she was when it came to instructions and lifted her legs. Fred had also stripped off his clothes and was also naked with his hand nursing his erection.


    He then ordered her to ce one leg on the arm rest of the chair as he kept ying with himself.


    ¡°That¡¯s one good looking pussy,¡± he let out with his eyes shut but his voice growing louder by the second. He let out a loud moan when he finally got to his climax and smiled satisfactorily.


    Le was a bit disappointed that she had missed out on all the action. Her instincts guided her to his cum-filled hand and she didn¡¯t stop her from licking it off his fingers.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good girl,¡± he let out before reaching down and spanking her bare ass. He then circled his palm on her neck and forced her to open her mouth wide. He then spit in it before giving her a soft p across the face. Le took it all in, being roughened had always been a turn on for her but implementing it was on a whole different level.


    Surprisingly, his dick was already hard and without a second thought shoved it into her spit filled mouth. She took the long cock willingly before letting her mouth glide over the shaft as she yed with his balls.


    ¡°Get up,¡± he instructed before turning her on her heel and sliding into her. He spanked her across the ass a few times before giving her powerful thrusts from behind.

 Story 27-chapter 3

    The feel of his cock in her was exhrating and the sparks that came with it made her want him the more. He reached over and tangled her hair in a rough pony tail as he kept fucking her senseless.


    Le loved it and her loud moans could attest, she held onto the coffee table in the room for support as the thrusts grew more powerful.


    The tightening of her pussy muscles announced her near orgasm but without warning, Fred pulled out of her and had an evil look in his eye.


    Le looked up at him, her eyes filled with deep loathing but had a blend of desperation. She wanted his cock so badly he would do anything and everything for it.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°Why did you pull out?¡¯ her voice was stained with both loathing and desperation but that did not bother him.


    ¡°Beg for it,¡± he answered. ¡°Earn your orgasm.¡±


    The serious look in his eye told her all she needed to know and this made her slowly get on her knees and wore her puppy dog look.


    ¡°Please,¡± she let out. Her mind was on the sweet ache oozing between her legs that was robbing her piece. ¡°Please fuck me.¡±


    He did not budge, but simply stared at her with an excited look in his eyes. He loved the scene and did not hide. Le, on the other hand, only concentrated on her tormented pussy.


    She didn¡¯t want him to be long, that would only slow down her process to achieving it again. Fred moved closer to her, cupped her face in his palms and went on to ce a wet kiss on her lips.


    The kiss was passionate and made Le to some point feel loved. After which he made her lie on her back on one of the pillows and slid his cock in her. The feel of his cock was weed a second time and he went on to thrust into her.


    Slowly and softly matching the soft kiss he had initially given her and got her pussy wet. He then dug his hands into her hair and increased his pace in her, moving faster and faster making her moan louder.


    ¡°I am cumming,¡± she announced when the familiar tingly sensation traveled up her back and settled on her warm pussy. The convulsions came next and she tightened her grip on his arm as she got to her climax.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good girl,¡± he said and spanked her across her ass while giving her time to enjoy her own little piece of heaven.


    ¡°Do you wanna taste your cum?¡± he asked and pulled out of her. His dick was pretty hard when he shoved it into her mouth and almost choked her with it from the fast strokes he made.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn,¡± he said with the same sinister smile as before. He made her get on all fours before pulling back her hand and tying them with a tie. He then slid one finger in her before spanking her across the ass and sliding two fingers in her.


    He then licked her pussy from behind before letting his tongue travel up her asshole as well.


    After which, he slid into her and held on to a fistful of hair as he pumped. He did not show any mercy as he thrust into her and the simple fact that Le had nowhere to hold on to for support as he moved, made her slightly wobbly on her knees. She nevertheless did her best to maintain her bnce.


    Fred, on the other hand, let out loud noises as he kept fucking her and pped her across her behind a few times as well.


    Her moans and screams were momentarily muffled by his hand that traveled from her mouth to her neck and back to her ass again. He slid one finger up her ass as he kept moving in her and finally let out his hot load.


    The climax was apanied by loud almost animalistic groans as he let his weight slum down on Le.


    He dwelled in his post-orgasmic position for a few more seconds before pulling out of her. He reluctantly untied her hands before making her cuddle him on one of the pillows and cing a kiss on her forehead.


    ¡°I hope I will be seeing you again,¡± he let out before cuddling her the more. ¡°I hope so too,¡± Le answered.


    She loved the feel of his cock and his domineering demeanor; having sex with him had been liberating and she could not wait to try out other things with him.


    Who knew she would experiment her fantasies with her father¡¯s best friend?

 STORY 28-Nursing Course

    Jeff was not an outstanding guy. For many reasons, he was timid around girls. His face would be deep red whenever a girl began a conversation with him. However, he was brilliant when it came to studies.


    His marks were also excellent in all courses. Everyone who knew him expected to see him on the top of his board examination. His ssmates, friends, teachers, rtives and parents never doubted that he would be the top student in all topics.


    His life appeared to be perfect except for his problem with girls. However, that did not affect him since he always thought that he would have his entire life to run after girls after hepleted his education.


    But life was not perfect all the time and Jeff experienced it. His studies were perfectly on course for obtaining the top ce he deserved for his dedication and hard work.


    Two days before his examination, a mosquito bit him and he contracted mria. Even though his temperature was really high, Jeff decided to go to his exam instead of wasting an entire year and receiving a ¡®second try¡¯ grade on his report card.


    His parents did not want him to go to school but for the sake of his happiness, they allowed him to take the exam.


    A couple of monthster, he was holding his report card. Jeff was shocked to find out that he barely got distinction. His sickness affected hisnguage papers worse since he just got half of the marks in the first paper and fell below the average in the twost papers.


    He recovered after thenguage exams and got excellent marks in social courses, mathematics and science. He was on the top of the board with thesest three subjects.


    With just a distinction, Jeff needed to find a substandard university for the courses of his choice out of town. This meant that he had to face long, exhausting rides on usually crowded trains from his town.


    ¡°Baby, there is always a reason for everything to happen,¡± said his parents in an attempt to cheer him up


    ¡°Keep hope until the end,¡± they added.


    However, their effort to cheer him up failed. His heart was really heavy when he joined college. Jeff thought that it was the end of the world for him. The campus of his college seemed to be located on a remote and everyone around him on campus looked like alien to him. He had some trouble finding his ssroom but eventually he did.


    He checked out his ssmates. The ssroom had guys and girls in an equal number and he found some of his old friends from his school. He also found Gina, his first crush. She always considered him as her best friend even if he did not talk to her in a particr way. While at school, Jeff and Gina were sitting at the same desk.


    Jeff found a ce away from the rest of the ss. Nothing important happened the first days except for the fact that he was now gettingfortable as he realized that the university was not as bad as he expected it to be.


    In addition, Gina always made a steady effort tofort and cheer him up.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    His life took another turn when he had his chemistry lecture for the first time. His teacher was a real bombshell. She was in herte twenties with a generous chest. She was taller than Jeff and her skin had a fairplexion. She was often wearing a gorgeous sari.


    He realized that his parents were right when they told him that everything took ce for a reason. The simple reason of watching her everyday was enough for Jeff to attend sses.


    Since then, Jeff started sitting in the first row whenever his chemistry teacher was there. He was really focused in her lecture and he used hisplete knowledge to impress her. Some of his old friends, including Gina, told him to keep a low profile.


    ¡°This teacher is too old for you,¡± Gina told him. ¡°You have to stop thinking about her,¡± she added.


    Since they became friends at school, Gina was the only ssmate able to read Jeff¡¯s mind. He just blushed before moving away from Gina. He slowly started to flirt with his chemistry teacher, Mrs. Singh.


    He knew that she was married and that did not make him stop lingering at her. The flirt was not steady but casual likeplimenting her on her attire.


    ¡°Mrs. Singh, you look really gorgeous today, your dress is really nice,¡± he used to tell her.


    Jeff was surprised that he could manage to express such words to a woman while he was already shy around girls.


    Gina would get really mad each time Jeff expressed any affection for the teacher. Gina¡¯s behavior did not please Jeff since he was not her boyfriend and was now evenmitted to her in whatever way.


    One monthter, they began their second part of the courses that was more practical than the first part. Jeff was enjoying the chemistry part because he was spending more time with his teacher and he had the opportunity to be closer to her hot body while he did the chemistry experiments.


    With time, Mrs. Singh began to turn more around Jeff and the young man enjoyed the additional attention. However, this annoyed Gina seriously. The teacher became more open with Jeff and began flirting casually with him, just like he did with her.


    Things became serious the summer before. Mrs. Singh was not wearing her usual attire, but another one. It was a kind of Punjabi dress that was like top and jeans that western women put on, with some differences.


    The top was long and covered her knees and another piece of it was covering her boobs while the cleavage was visible from the top. At the end of the ss, Jeff was leaving as he was usually thest student to leave. Mrs. Singh came to him and spoke in a really sexy seducing murmur.


    ¡°Jeff, I know you want me but you are too timid to say it,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°If you desire me, join me on the upper floor outside the women¡¯s toilet,¡± she added.


    Just hearing this gave Jeff an instant erection. He attempted to cover his hard-on with his back as he walked out of theb since he knew that Gina was waiting for him outside.

 Story 28-chapter 2

    He never understood why Gina always waited for him even if she said that they should go home together since they lived in the same neighborhood. It was hard for Jeff to conceal hi still hard cock from Gina as he attempted to walk past her.


    Just the thought of his teacher¡¯s invitation kept his cock hard for a long moment.


    ¡°Gina I think that I will bete today since the teacher gave me some assignments,¡± he told her when he joined her.


    ¡°Where are you going now with your bag?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I need to use the toilet,¡± he replied.


    She just nodded as he hoped that she believed him. He managed to conceal his hard-on from Gina as he added to the toiler well before his teacher did. He waited for her while his fantasies started running fast in his mind.


    ¡°What if she does not show up?¡± he thought as he became anxious. ¡°She was just joking or making a fool out of you,¡± he continued.


    ¡°Did you really think that a gorgeous woman like her would desire you?¡± he kept asking to himself as his anxiety took over.


    The appearance of his chemistry teacher interrupted his thoughts. Mrs. Singh came from the staircase and walked toward him.


    She was heading to the toilet while turning her head all around to check if they were alone.


    It was alreadyte and the campus was nearly empty. Chemistry practicals always took long hours since the chemicals needed more time to reach the appropriate color, pH and temperature.


    Mrs. Singh took his hand and tugged him in the toilet. Her actions stunned the young manpletely as his teacher appeared to be equally desperate just like he was for her.


    Once inside the toilet, the older woman pushed him into an open cubicle and shut the door. She moved her hand down on his crotch and felt his erection through his pants. The contact felt great.


    ¡°Your cock feels good in my hands,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°I wonder how it will taste in my mouth and feel in my cunt,¡± she added.


    Then, she started opening the buttons of his pants. She tugged down his pants along with his boxers to release his dick from its restraints.


    ¡°Oh my God, it is really big!¡± she eximed.


    ¡°It looks six inches, are you still a virgin?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he replied as she felt a little embarrassed.


    His answer surprised the teacher..


    ¡°I thought that you already fucked Gina,¡± she revealed.


    ¡°I noticed that she seemed jealous of me,¡± she added. ¡°What?¡± he asked in disbelief.


    Her teacher did not answer him, rather she knelt in front of him and wrapped her fingers around the base of his dick. She opened her mouth and took his meat inside. She began sucking on it eagerly like an expert.


    The sensation was really a treat and Jeff was in heaven.


    The young man was tremendously enjoying the sensation of his dick being sucked by his teacher who was the woman of his fantasies. It was much better than he had imagined.


    He used to masturbate but the sensation was nothingpared to the one he was feeling now. His teacher was really an excellent cocksucker.


    The way Mrs. Singh was sucking his dick, the way she used her tongue and lips to apply pressure, and the way she was using her wo hands, squeezing gently his sacs between her smooth fingers, taking them one after on in her warm mouth, while stroking the rest of his shaft before to take back the length into her mouth, was too much for the young man.


    He felt his first climaxing really close and she felt it too. She increased the rhythm of her sucking as she began sucking his dick with more force. Jeff groaned as he shot his first jet of semen straight into her waiting mouth.


    The teacher did not miss a drop as she continued sucking his dick until his climax subsided. Then, she used her tongue to clean his prick. It was the best climax Jeff had ever had in his whole life but it was the first of a wonderful sequence.


    ¡°Mmm, your seed is really delicious just as I expected it to be!¡± said the older woman.


    Then, she got up and began removing her clothes. She took off her top in a teasing and slow way. She exposed her boobs covered by her bra. Then, she slowly took off her pants to expose her soaking moist panties.


    ¡°Holy fuck, she really knows how to tease a dick,¡± thought the young man to himself.


    The teacher moved her hands around on her back and slowly unsped her bra. Her left globe came into sight and it was really beautiful. Her tit was standing upright and hard, begging to be sucked. Therefore, Jeff took it into his mouth and began sucking gently on her tit.


    He used his free hand to take off her brapletely and the older woman released a moan of delight. Jeff was surprised to feel milk flowing in his mouth from her globe. He tugged away his mouth from the globe and looked up at his teacher.


    Their eyes made contact and Mrs. Singh understood what he was trying to express. She looked down at him with a smile.


    ¡°I forgot to tell you about my breasts,¡± she told him.


    ¡°My milk keeps flowing even though myst baby is now four years old,¡± she revealed.


    ¡°The doctors need to remove them or they will be painful,¡± she exined.


    ¡°What? You have kids?¡± asked Jeff while looking at her knickers that were soaking wet.


    ¡°If you look at my body, it is hard to tell that I have two kids, right?¡± she replied.


    ¡°Yeah, it is hard,¡± he said.


    ¡°That is good, nowe over here and start sucking my breast dry,¡± she instructed.


    ¡°I have plenty of milk just for you and make sure to finger my cunt while you drink it,¡± she added.


    She took Jeff¡¯s left hand and pulled it towards her breast. The young man took back her breast into his mouth and resumed sucking on it. He was like her new baby, drinking her delicious milk and fucking her cunt with his fingers through her panties.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.

 Story 28-chapter 3

    A momentter, he moved to her other globe and sucked on it eagerly. He moved his mouth between the two breasts until he emptied them. While he was fingering and suckling on her boobs, her teacher experienced her first orgasm.


    Then, Mrs. Singh pulled down her panties to expose her beautiful cunt that appeared to be soaked in her fluids. She wrapped back her fingers around the base of his dick that was now hard again.


    She guided his meat into her cunt to take away his virginity. It was the first time for the young man to feel such delight. The inner muscles of her cunt were gently squeezing his cock as if her pussy was milking his cock for semen.


    ¡°Now Jeff, move your dick in and out of my cunt,¡± she instructed.


    Heplied as he began fucking her in a slow rhythm, following her instructions since he was totally inexperienced.


    He was doing a good job since the older woman started moaning. Jeff was enjoying each second he was fucking his teacher. Since he had already cum in her mouth a moment ago, he knew that he wouldst longer this time.


    Therefore, they made their fuck session slow to savor each second spent in intimate contact with each other¡¯s body.


    Then, Jeff felt the inner muscles of her vagina contracting around his dick. His teacher was experiencing her second climax.


    The juices of her cunt covered his cock. Jeff fucked the older woman through her climax. Her cunt became more slippery and it was now easier for Jeff to thrust his dick in and out of her canal.


    ¡°I have just had one of my best orgasms ever,¡± she told her student.


    A few minutester, she experienced another orgasm that was as intense as the previous one. At the same time, Jeff could feel his cum boiling in his balls as he kept fucking her steadily.


    ¡°I am close again!¡± he told her.


    ¡°You can burst into my pussy, I am safe,¡± she replied between her moans.


    He was now fucking the older woman like a wild beast with the pressure in his balls increasing. As his second climax came closer, he felt the inner muscles of her cunt contracting again around his dick with another climaxing close.


    He buried his dick deep inside her and her cunt attempted to squeeze his dick and milk it. This drove the young man to the edge and he burst into his teacher.


    The orgasm Mrs. Singh experienced at that moment was the most intense and Jeff was in heaven. It was the first time to have such sensations.


    ¡°Jeff, you were the most wonderful student partner I have ever had,¡± said the teacher and he looked at her with confusion.


    ¡°Yes, I have had quite a few student lovers before you,¡± she revealed.


    ¡°But you are the first one to give me three sts in a single session,¡± she continued.


    ¡°You are even better than my hubby,¡± she revealed.


    ¡°Now kneel down and lick clean my cunt,¡± she instructed.


    He pulled hisid dick out of her cunt and knelt before her. He kissed the lips of her vagina and used his tongue to spread them. He tasted thebination of her cunt juices and his semen.


    He moved his tongue up to her clit and the older woman moaned softly as she ordered him to lick her clit more. Mrs. Singh moved her hands down and grabbed Jeff¡¯s head.


    She began thrashing his face with her cunt as if she was fucking his face. She climaxed again in his mouth. The taste of her juices was pretty good and Jeff proceeded to lick clean her cunt.


    ¡°Do not swallow the fluids, keep them in your mouth,¡± she instructed him while she was cumming.


    At the end of her orgasm, she pulled up his face and kissed him full on his lips. She drank thebination of their fluids from his mouth and Jeff also drank a little. Their actions brought back his cock to life. The teacher felt it close to the entrance of her vagina.


    ¡°Oops! Am I the one who caused it?¡± she asked with a wicked grin and he nodded.


    ¡°Then, I have to take care of it,¡± she added as she leaned down and put his dick between her boobs.


    She cupped her globes and pressed them together around his prick.


    She began moving her boobs up and down, swallowing asionally the head of his prick into her mouth. He knew that he would notst long.


    ¡°I am close!¡± he yelled a few minutester.


    ¡°Cum in my cunt,¡± she told him.


    ¡°I love it when it is full of semen even when I am teaching,¡± she revealed.


    He shoved his cock back into her vagina and it felt wonderful for a short moment as he thrusted in and out of her canal a few times until he exploded once again. She pulled his soft cock out of her cunt.


    ¡°Put your clothes back on,¡± she told him.


    ¡°It is gettingte, we have to leave,¡± she added.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.

 STORY 29-Horny Night

    I always hated my sister, well, hate is a bit too strong. I would rather use the word ¡®resent¡¯. We would fight over everything and anything with no apparent reason.


    So, when her slut of a best friend, Tiffany, came on to me, I fucked her for two reasons. One, because she was hot as hell and two, to get back at my elder sis for all the hell she had taken me through high school and all my childhood.


    It all started on one fateful day after a very long day of work. I headed to my favorite bar to grab a quick drink and maybe holler at my favorite whore to give me a discount for the night. Tiffany was the one who recognized me right when I was having an argument of sorts with Amber.


    ¡°Come on Amber, I am your regr customer,¡± I tried to convince her. ¡°Help a brother out, I am in need.¡±


    ¡°You are always in need of Tony.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but don¡¯t I always pay on time?¡±


    ¡°You do.¡±


    ¡°So why not just give me that allowance for today? I am horny as hell.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t fuck for free love.¡±


    ¡°I am not going to fuck you for free. I am simply 20 bucks short.¡± I went on but judging from the look on her face this whore meant business and never messed with her money.


    ¡°That is almost free baby.¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to treat me like a stranger¡¯s baby?¡± I asked with the biggest puppy dog eyes I could master. My boner was giving me hell, I had not beenid in months and my boss was riding my back issuing threats of termination every chance he could get.


    Other than having a shitty job, no girlfriend, no social life and no sex, my life was basically okay.


    ¡°That is almost free.¡±


    ¡°Is it?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± she answered before cing both hands on her waistline. ¡°Tony, I already give you half price. If any of my clients knew of the rate I charge you they would kill you.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± I answered before cing my hand on her tiny waist and pulled her closer to me. She felt my boner and smiled but this trick was not going to work on Amber.


    Dick equaled money when it came to her and when she shoved me away and made her way to a client in a shy suit I knew I had lost the battle.


    However, the war was still on. My next option was to look for a blonde who would go home with me after I spent the only money I had left to buy her a drink. That is why the tap on my shoulder as I sat on the bar from the gorgeous girl was very much weed.


    ¡°Tony?¡± she asked as she looked me straight in the eye before letting her eyes travel down my body andnded back on my face once more.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I answered. ¡°Do I know you?¡±


    I would be anyone for that hot babe in my horny night even if she would have gotten my name wrong. Something about her looked familiar though, her eye and hair made me think I had seen her somewhere I just couldn¡¯t remember where.


    ¡°It¡¯s me Tiffany, Lauren¡¯s best friend.¡±


    ¡°Tiffany?¡± I asked before getting to my feet very fast and offering her my seat. That was an excuse to check her out and loved the round ass she hid beneath her sunflower dress. I sat right next to her and wore my favorite smile. I had no money to buy this gorgeous woman a drink but George the bartender knew me, he would put it on my tab.


    ¡°George, get this lovelydy a drink,¡± I said and pointed to Tiffany who still had a bright smile on her face.


    ¡°Oh no, you don¡¯t have to,¡± she answered before looking in George¡¯s way. ¡°Let me buy you a drink, you were the small brother to my best friend. You are like a brother to me.


    ¡°Shit!¡± I let out in my mind, not the position I was going for that night. I had already undressed her in mind and bent her over a few times in my head. Nevertheless, I loved the fact that a woman was buying me a drink and rxed in my seat.


    ¡°So what have you been up to Tony? It¡¯s been ages,¡± she asked.


    I wasn¡¯t really listening to her as she spoke. My mind loved how her lips met with the rim of her martini ss before sipping from it. I imagined how her lisp would feel on the tip of my cock as I sipped from my beer ss as well.


    ¡°I have been around,¡± I answered and sipped on my drink some more. ¡°Where have you been?¡±


    ¡°I went to Harvard Law, graduated, got a job downtown and the rest is history.¡±


    This girl was intimidating as shit. She was obviously way out of my league, definitely not the whore type of Amber whore I was used to.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that,¡± she let out of the blue, looking vaguely disappointed. ¡°Don¡¯t do what?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare think I am way out of your league. I have seen that face a few times on men and it never ends well.¡±


    ¡°So you want to tell me you are single?¡±


    ¡°As a dor bill,¡± she answered before giving me a seductive look and sucking on one of the olives from her drink.


    ¡°But you just friend-zoned me a few seconds ago,¡± I let out no meaning to. But the loud giggle she responded with made me loosen up a bit.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to,¡± she answered. ¡°You actually assumed I had.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean I can confess the gross erotic images that have been soaring through my head ever since my eyes located you in this godforsaken bar. And that is not a pick-up line, I have been thinking of very naughty things.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, really.¡±


    ¡°Would you mind telling me one or two things?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind at all,¡± I answered. My night was going fine and if I ended up with Tiffany in my bed (or hers) all my problems would not feel so tiresome. ¡°But first I would like you to tell me something.¡±


    ¡°Anything.¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you doing in this dingy bar and whatever happened to the goofy specs you had on from back in the day?¡±


    She giggled some more before asking for a second drink. ¡°First of all, this bar is only a few feet from my ce of work and I wear contact lenses these days. I know, this is a great improvement from the shy studio girl everyone was used to.¡±


    ¡°I have bent you over on this bar stool a few times since I saw you. I have rammed my hard cock in you and I really want to fuck you.¡±


    ¡°I would really want you to fuck me as well.¡±


    ¡°My ce or yours?¡±


    ¡°Definitely mine,¡± she answered with a smug look on her face but I did not give a rat¡¯s ass. I was going to fuck Tiffany Collins and I was going to fuck


    her hard and rough. I waited on her to pay for the drinks before walking out of the bar in search of a cab. We walked by Amber on the door still talking to the man in a shy suit who very much looked like a pimp.


    We hailed a cab and got in almost immediately. We did the expected cliche shit in the backseat, cuddled, kissed, yed with each other¡¯s sex machines as we patiently waited to get to her ce. Her apartment was in one of the middle- ss neighborhoods and it was far much better than mine.


    We took the elevator to the third floor and did not walk by anyone who looked anything like us. We tried talking in small voices but we both knew we were loud as shit. The ce needed decorum but I was not going to show her any such shit once I walked in through the door.


    The inside of her house made my boner shrink a bit. This girl was living the dream. Her house was nothing short of perfect. One could tell an interior decorator had graced it.


    ¡°You got a nice ce here,¡± I said as I took in the surroundings. ¡°Thanks, can I get you anything?¡±


    ¡°Tequ shot?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    I watched her disappear through the kitchen and emerge with two shots of tequ which she handed one to me.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    I downed mine in a quick second before looking at her and letting out a wide smile. She still yed with hers in her hand before downing it as well but didn¡¯t swallow. Instead, she kissed me with it and made sure I took it all in my mouth.


    ¡°Someone is trying to make me drunk and take advantage of me,¡± I said with a naughty smile.


    ¡°Is it working?¡±


    ¡°We just have to wait and see.¡±.


    I ced a kiss on her thin lips before grabbing her ass and squeezing it gently. I loved how she responded and shockingly grabbed on my ass as well. She immediately took charge of the situation and I expected nothing less from her.


    She got on her knees, undid my zipper, and took in my big cock in her mouth.

 Story 29-chapter 2

    Tiffany¡¯s lips on the tip of my dick felt good and better than I had imagined. I shut my eyes and let her have her way with me. She was good, her tongue ran up and down my shaft and she at the same time managed to swirl it on my dick.


    The feeling was exquisite, far much better than what I was used to.


    Amber was a whore but she was not that good in her blowjob and to think I had been paying her for her mediocrity! I made a mental note to go ask her for a reimbursement for stiffing me.


    Tiffany¡¯s finger got me by surprise, it traveled up my ass and without notice wriggled and wriggled up there.


    My first instinct was to jump aside but she held me still, with her mouth still on my dick and a finger up my ass, she had me. I did not see how fast I came in her mouth and felt embarrassed from it.


    ¡°You are now ready,¡± she said proudly before getting to her feet and giving me a kiss on my lips. I kissed her back but my dick wasid and I needed it to harden so that I could please this goddess of a woman. I could tell she knew exactly what she wanted.


    She pulled me by my tie and led me to her bedroom with my pants still dangling on my ankles. She was still dressed and still had her heels on as well. I walked right behind her and spanked her ass a few times before she kicked off her shoes and flung herself on the bed.


    ¡°Come fuck me Tony,¡± she ordered.


    I took off my clothes in a quick minute before throwing my weight on the bed and lying next to her. She took off hers as well and looked at me expectantly, She wanted to see what I had to offer.


    I blinked at her and slowly went on to bury my head in between her thighs. She was perfectly shaved which gave me more room to suck, nibble and p my tongue over her clit. She let out soft moans as I did my thing and was not as loud as all the other women I had been with.


    ¡°Lick my clit,¡± she directed.


    I did as asked and licked the head of her clit severally and loved how her hips swayed to the rhythm.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Now suck on it,¡± she went on to direct. ¡°Gently.¡±


    She was evidently the teacher and I was the loyal student.


    I sucked on her clit some more before sliding my finger in her. Her juices were already flowing and her moans grew louder and more pleasurable.


    ¡°Suck harder,¡± she said. ¡°Like kissing my clit.¡±


    She really did know what she wanted and I went on to kiss her clit and loved how wet she got. My boner grazed her sheets in this position but I really wanted to be inside her.


    ¡°Rub your dick on my clit,¡± she ordered. Her voice was stained with a certain desperation I did not expect but appreciated.


    That simply meant I was doing something right. The tip of my dick grazed her wet clit and she got more wet. I kept doing this for quite some time as I waited for my next order.


    ¡°Fuck me,¡± she pleaded.


    There it was, my green light but something in me asked me to stall. I wanted to be the driver of this session not take advice from her like a high school boy still jerking off to porn.


    I instead slid two fingers inside her before sucking on her clit as well. Tiffany let out a louder moan as I did this and this made me joyous.


    As much as her wet pussy was calling on me, ready to be fucked, I needed to assert my position. I was after all the man, I needed to prove to her that I was the cock holder.


    My fingers moved in and out of her and made a wish-wash sound from the slipperiness of her pussy as I kept doing this. I licked off the juices from my fingers before going down on her, licking her clit one more time, sucking on it and tongue fucked her with my tongue.


    I then slid into her without warning with my cock grazing the walls of her pussy. I filled her up and loved the look in her eyes as I did this. I went on to move in and out and gave her powerful thrusts.


    She swayed her hips in rhythm to my movement and I could tell she needed me to move faster and harder in her. I nibbled on her neck as I did this and in return she ran her fingers along my shoulder des before digging them into the small of my back.


    ¡°Faster,¡± the pnded on my ass and I did as asked. I moved faster in her and made get wetter from my strokes.


    She kept swaying her hips to the rhythm and I moved faster with every p on my ass. I could tell she was about to climax from the way she tightened her grip on the small of my back and I pulled out without warning.


    ¡°What the fuck? Are you insane?¡±


    This question almost made meugh, but I flipped her on her tummy and filled her up from behind. She would cum in a bigger way that way and from the way her ass was lifted in midair to meet my thrusts. I knew she loved it. I spanked her across it a few times before thrusting harder into her.

 Story 29-chapter 3

    ¡°I am cumming,¡± she shouted at the top of her lungs and I let her. I watched as her body cringed and the muscles on her entrance tightened around my dick. I let her have her moment of pleasure before thrusting into her once more.


    It was now my turn to get my moment, I ced my hands on her tiny waist and fucked her mercilessly. She let out loud pleasurable moans as I fucked her harder.


    My dick let out my hot load inside her and I held on to her waist for dear life as I did. Her body cringed some more as she let me have mine. Wey in the post orgasmic position for a few more seconds before I pulled out of her andy next to her naked perfect body.


    ¡°That was amazing,¡± I let out not sure if she was the cuddling type. She instead gazed at the ceiling with a sated look dancing in her eyes before exhaling deeply and looking in my direction.


    ¡°Whatever happened to Lauren?¡±


    ¡°She went off to study English Literature at Georgetown,¡± I answered.


    The truth was that my sister and I were never close and I had no idea where she lived and didn¡¯t give a shit how she was fairing on.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°We lost touch you know.¡±


    ¡°I am not surprised, my sister is a bitch,¡± I answered and yawned very loudly. I could not get any sleep as opposed to how I was with the other one night stands. There was something about Tiffany that made me very intrigued and needed me to stay awake.


    I yed with her blonde hair before cing a kiss on her forehead, something that only sissy¡¯s do.


    ¡°Would you like to do this again?¡± she asked out of the blue.


    ¡°Sure,¡± I answered. ¡°Let me catch my breath first. You have taken this boy for a ride.¡±


    She giggled before moving closer and cuddling in my arms. Her back was to my chest and her ass grazed my hard cock.


    ¡°I meant, would you like to fuck me again? Not right away but you know we could always make this a thing.¡±


    I was shocked beyond words and sat up in bed. I looked at her straight in the eye and loved the vulnerability dancing in her eyes.


    ¡°I have a very busy schedule at work, no social life and have been looking for a very good cock,¡± she went on trying to exin herself. I leaned closer to her, ced a kiss on her forehead before cing another on her perfect lips.


    I went on to slide my tongue on her chiseled neck before nibbling on her again. My tongue kept moving to the crest of her cleavage before sliding in between her anthill breasts and allowing my hand to squeeze it slightly


    ¡°Does that answer your question?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Not yet, let your tongue keep moving,¡± she answered naughtily. I let it glide over her navel before directing my hand to her wet pussy and sliding two fingers in her.


    My dick was hard and ready for round two. I fucked her once more with my fingers before taking in her instructions from before and licked her clit, sucked on it and fucked her with my tongue (not necessarily in that order).


    The second session was much better than the first. There was no need of plenty of forey and I knew exactly what Tiffany wanted. She moaned louder, asked me to spank her while at the same time asking me to move faster.


    Tiffany fell asleep almost immediately after cumming for the third time that night, courtesy of yours truly. I knew I had done a good job and Amber could kiss my ass goodbye.


    She had extorted me for far too long.


    The fuck was dedicated to my sister, Lauren, and as Iy in bed with her ex-best friend cuddled in my arms I told her fuck you! Fuck you Lauren for all the times you bullied me, made fun of me, did not protect me like a big sister should have and picked on me with your other friends. A very big fuck you!

 STORY 30- SMASHING THE MAID

    I wish I could say she dressed provocatively, or she seduced me and made me want to fuck her. But that was never the case with Hannah.


    The girl had curves crafted by an angel and could be traced in any outfit she wore. (Her maid¡¯s uniform was no exception.) I don¡¯t know how I ended up fucking her and I don¡¯t know how my friend George watched and jacked off as I did.


    Okay, maybe I do know but recalling the events that led to that particr moment is like rocket science. I remembering home from work that day with a splitting headache. I was more than grateful the kids had gone off to see their auntie as soon as I walked in through the door.


    I have done well for myself over the years. My mansion could attest, the house sounded and felt empty as soon as I walked in. Hannah was however lingering in the corner cleaning or scrubbing something, I can¡¯t really recall.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Good evening Mr. Murphy,¡± she said as she walked over to where I was and offered to relieve me of my personal documents and briefcase.


    ¡°Good evening Hannah, please ce these on my office table,¡± I answered before taking in the surroundings of my neat and tidy house.


    ¡°Can I get you anything?¡±


    ¡°Yes, a ss of scotch please,¡± I answered before slumming my weight down on the living room sofa and lifting my legs. There was a wrestling match going on that enticed me and that was what I watched for quite some time.


    She walked back to the living room with my scotch in hand and ced it right in front of me.


    ¡°Thank you, Hannah.¡±


    My cell phone rang as soon as she left the living room and I picked it up feeling beyond excited.


    ¡°Hey man.¡±


    ¡°Hey,¡± I answered my friend George.


    ¡°I was in the neighborhood, would you mind if I dropped by?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind at all.¡±


    I hung up the phone and stretched my legs on the sofa as I waited on my friend, George, to show up. The wrestling match really caught my attention and made me realize I had not had time to myself for the longest time. The doorbell rang and as usual Hannah went over to open it.


    ¡°Hey,¡± George saluted in his deep voice.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I answered and loved the joyous look in his eyes.


    ¡°How have you been?¡±


    ¡°I am alright,¡± he answered before taking a seat opposite me.


    ¡°Can I get you anything sir?¡± Hannah¡¯s voice cut throughout the bonding moment and he had to look in her direction for a quick second.


    ¡°Yes, I would really like a ss of scotch much like my dear friend¡¯s,¡± he answered. His eyes did not leave Hannah¡¯s body as she turned on her heel and walked over to the kitchen.


    ¡°That woman has got one fine ass,¡± He let out a long whistle as Hannah walked to the kitchen. ¡°Please tell me you have tapped that.¡±


    I gave him a strange look and just before I could answer his question, Hannah walked back with his scotch bncing on a metallic tray and ced it right in front of him.


    ¡°Do you need anything else?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± he answered without taking his eyes from her lovely bosom. ¡°Do you have any crackers or nuts perhaps?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Get me some, would you?¡±


    She simply nodded her head and headed back to the kitchen to heed his words. His eyes traveled back with her to the kitchen and he looked back at me expectantly waiting on me to answer his question.


    ¡°So? Have you hit that?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± I answered tly. ¡°I do not fraternize with the help.¡± ¡°Have you seen the curves on that girl? Damn!¡±


    I had seen the curves on her, who hadn¡¯t? Jocelyn (my wife) had felt threatened by her a few times that she would always resize her uniforms.


    She walked back into the living room with both crackers and nuts on the same tray and ced them before him.


    ¡°Anything else sir?¡± she asked innocently. ¡°No, thank you dear.¡±


    His eyes ogled after her when she walked away and I could literally see the drool sipping from the side of his mouth.


    ¡°You are not okay in the head.¡±


    ¡°Are you just figuring that out?¡± he asked with a strange giggle escaping his throat.


    I let out a loud roaringughter and leaned back on the living room seat.


    George talking about fucking Hannah made me strip her off what she had on in my mind. The thought of her naked got me very hard and I had to cross one leg over the other to hide my huge boner.


    ¡°Do you want to know something strange?¡¯ ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°I think she is the type of chick who loves being roughened up and all that,¡± he let out as he looked at her through the kitchen door. ¡°I can ce some good money on that.¡±


    ¡°How did you figure that out?¡±


    ¡°Her whole demeanor,¡± he answered. ¡°From the way she carried herself around to the way she smiles and nods her head whenever she talks or addresses someone.¡±


    I bit my lower lip and looked at my friend. I had always known he was and shit crazy but he was now taking things to a whole other level. I let out a wide smile before looking in Hannah¡¯s direction and calling out to her. She answered my call very fast and showed up almost immediately.


    George signaled me and indicating her quick response was one of the submissive traits. I leaned back in my seat and looked at her, took in her well rounded behind, curvaceous body and full bosom. She had a pretty smile as well and made me want to smile back at her all the time.


    ¡°Where are Jocelyn and the kid?¡±


    ¡°They went to visit her sister,¡± she answered.


    I knew that was a cover up for Jocelyn. She would leave the kid at her sisters and go fuck hertest boy toy. I had no problem with that as long as she kept things discreet. Knowing that gave me the motivation to put George¡¯s theory to the test.


    ¡°Thank you, Hannah,¡± I answered before looking at George who had a perverted look disyed on his round face.


    I couldn¡¯t help but notice how his eyes hovered over Hannah¡¯s bosom and a twinge of jealousy settled on my chest. I shifted slightly in my seat before looking at her, who gave me an expectant look waiting for her next set of instructions.


    ¡°Please fix George and me something to eat.¡± I felt my throat go dry from all the tension in the room.


    ¡°What would you like to have sir?¡±


    ¡°A sandwich. Or something,¡± I answered, looking at George for approval. ¡°Sandwiches are good,¡± he confirmed.


    We both watched her gyrate her ass across the room and headed back to the kitchen. I looked at George who had a few words for me but I beat him to the tongueshing.


    ¡°I have a n, rx,¡± I said before sipping from my ss. ¡°Let me in on it.¡±


    ¡°No, I will do no such thing,¡± I answered and shook my head in disapproval.


    ¡°Why the hell not?¡±


    ¡°You are going to ruin it,¡± I answered and gave him a daring look after saying this. George always had the knack to ruin anything he put his hands on and I couldn¡¯t let him take the wheel in this scenario.


    With resigned shoulders and giving up look, he settled in his seat and waited to see what would happen next. I downed the contents of my ss before getting to my feet, winking at him and headed to the kitchen.


    ¡°You go boy,¡± he cheered me on as I walked. I totally ignored him and walked into Hannah adding a generous amount of mayonnaise to my ham sandwich.


    ¡°Here you go,¡± I said and offered her the empty scotch ss still in my hand. She rushed over to me in minute and took the ss from my hand as if it would burn my fingers in a few minutes.


    ¡°Would you like some more sir?¡± she asked with a humble look. ¡°No, thank you,¡± I answered.


    We stared at each other and I could tell she was wondering what I was doing in the kitchen. A nervous look covered her face that made me feel guilty for making her ufortable.


    George¡¯s words rang in my mind and a heated debate between my voice of reason and sense of adventuremenced.


    ¡°Is that all sir?¡± she asked before looking back at her half made sand which.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I answered nervously. ¡°That will be all. Let me let you get back to your work.¡±


    I was not built for it and took a few steps toward the door before remembering horny, perverted George sat in the other room with a million questions waiting to jab into my consciousness. This made me grab on the random sense of adventure that suddenly seared through me.


    I walked back to where she was, her back was now faced to me as she stood by the kitchen counter working on the sand which. I ced both hands on her tiny waist and gave her a light squeeze. I waited on her reaction which was of the much expected shock and surprise.


    ¡°Sir, that is very inappropriate,¡± she said.


    Her words, however, were not stern and I could detect a hungry look dancing in her eyes. She liked it, that little bitch liked my hands on her waist and he relished in the attentioning her way. My next step was to take George¡¯s advice.


    I took two steps and made sure I had invaded her personal space before cing my hand on her waist again, this time from the front.


    ¡°Sir,¡± she said again and gave me a searching look before looking at my strong grip on her waist and saying. ¡°This is very inappropriate.¡±


    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you stopping me?¡±

 Story 30-chapter 2

    She did not answer, neither did she do anything about it. All she did was stand opposite me with a somewhat excited look in her eyes.


    My wrist was circled around her throat in a quick minute before pinning her to the nearest wall. I went on to choke her, slightly at first and read how far she could take it from the look in her eye.


    I let go of her neck and took a few steps back from her before gauging her reaction. She had a desperate look in her and directed her pinky finger to the front of her teeth. She bit into it, hard but not hard to make her bleed.


    Her whole demeanor wanted me to have a repeat performance. I didn¡¯t need to be shot twice, I took calcted steps toward her and held back to the wall again.


    This time, I had one hand on her neck while the other pinched on her nipples before traveling all over her body and spanking her ass very hard.


    ¡°Talk to me,¡± I said to her after hearing a few moans escape her throat. ¡°Tell me what you want.¡±


    ¡°Choke me some more,¡± she pleaded.


    I added the pressure on her neck and only released it after a few seconds. My hard-on was pressing against her things, but I felt the clothes between us were acting as a barrier to the promisednd.


    I let my free hand unbuckle my pants and let them fall to my ankles. I then went on to take off her panties before directing my hand to her clit and rubbing it as I choked her.


    The results were better than expected, the choking and rubbingbination made her extremely wet.


    ¡°Fuck me,¡± she whispered in my ear after a few seconds. I went on to rub her some more before making her hold on to the kitchen counter before I jammed my hard cock into her from behind. I have no idea how or when George got wind of what was happening.


    All I saw was him seated on one of the kitchen seats with his hand ying with his cock and a lovely excited smile on his face. We locked a gaze and he gave me an encouraging wink to assure me that I was doing the right thing.


    Hannah¡¯s pussy felt remarkably warm, tight and amazingly sweet.


    I let my cock enjoy the feel of it before giving her the well deserved thrusts. Her moans grew louder as I fucked her and George grew more excited as he watched us.


    This was the most twisted thing I ever did in my life but at that time it felt hot as hell. I spanked her round behind and I moved in and out of her and left a pink prink on her ass.


    She seemed to like it which called for a second spanking as well as a third and fourth.


    ¡°You have such a tasty cock,¡± she let out in between her moans, making me beam with pride. I could not remember whenst Jocelyn talked about my cock.


    She was alwaysining about something I had not done or was doing too much. I could hear George¡¯s moans in the distance as well but decided to ignore him. The fact that he too was enjoying himself at my expense was good enough.


    The familiar sweet feeling of climax crept up on me and I pulled out of her immediately. She got on her knees in a very quick minute and took my cock in her mouth. All my cum was emptied in her mouth and from the look on her face she enjoyed it immensely.


    ¡°That is one dirty little whore,¡± George let out excitedly with his hand still on his dick. His face was beaming with excitement and this gave me and idea before my second erection.


    ¡°Go blow my friend,¡± I ordered before giving her a soft p on her ass. She walked on all fours to where George was and heeded my words with gusto. She took George¡¯s long thick cock in her mouth and blew my best friend.


    George loved the feel of her lips on his dick but at the same time I could tell there was a certain kink he was looking for. Knowing him to be that mean son of a bitch who always got what he wanted, I watched as he held both Hannah¡¯s head in his palms and rammed his cock in her mouth roughly before moving it in and out in rapid movements.


    This was then followed by a p across her face before choking her harder than I had.


    At first I thought he was overdoing it and was over excited but the look of glee on Hannah¡¯s face was proof of her enjoying being roughened up.


    I walked over to where she was and spanked her on her ass as George terrorized her mouth with his dick. I grew a second erection very fast and I wanted nothing more than to be in her.


    I pulled back her hair, made her get to her feet very fast before pping her across the ass and directing her to the kitchen counter. This time I slid into her from the front, with her legs spread wide allowing me fuck her as I please.


    I half expected George to sit back in his chair and y with himself a second time but he did not. He wanted part of the action. He pped her tits, face and ass as I fucked her and would also talk dirty.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Fuck her harder,¡± he said to me before giving her all the attention and pping her tits again.


    ¡°She like it rough and hard,¡± he said again with an excited smile before pulling back her hair and spitting in her mouth. She loved it, smiled and let out pleasurable moans as all this was being done to her. I increased my momentum.


    I scooped her from the kitchen counter and carried her as I kept thrusting. She was not as heavy as I expected and made it all easier on me with the way she bnced her body as I fucked her.


    George made it better by holding her ass in ce and ticking two fingers in her trunk.


    For a brief second, I thought what Jocelyn would say if she walked in on us having this not full blown threesome in her kitchen.


    She had taken her time to decorate it, and hired an interior decorator to make sure that everything was perfect! Never in her wildest dreams would she picture her husband serving the help of his glorified magic stick in her head.


    The thought of her and her whereabouts made me furious and I fucked her harder. Revenge sex was sweet and Jocelyn was none of my worries.


    Her orgasm made me rx the momentum in the thrusting. I felt a sudden vibration settle in the entrance of her pussy followed by a gush of fluids that I didn¡¯t seeing.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good girl.¡± George let out with a wide grin. His two fingers were still in her ass and he could feel her climaxing. We let her enjoy her two seconds of fame as she squirted all over my crotch and I went on thrusting into her after that.


    George, on the other hand, walked back to his seat, licked the fluid that had gotten on his fingers before taking out his member and started ying with himself. I pulled out of Hannah before making her get to her knees and made her taste her cum.


    She gave me a nice blowjob and had a satisfactory look on her face. I made her lie on her tummy on the marble kitchen floor before sliding into her from behind and went on to pump.


    I moved slowly at first and went on to thrust harder into her as I felt my climax draw near. I pulled back her hair before pping her ass and kept moving faster and harder into her without taking a chill pill.


    My second climax did not take me by surprise and I let out a hot load into her almost immediately. I was not the only one who had achieved his climax. I heard George get to his climax as well.


    Iy in the same position for about two minutes before pulling out of her and getting to my feet. Hannah, on the other hand, turned to face me before letting out a wide smile and got to her feet as well. I leaned over to kiss her on her lips and loved the beautiful smile that covered her face in return.


    ¡°I had better get back to your sandwich now, I am sure you are famished,¡± she let out as she went back behind the counter and did her thing. I walked back to the living room where George was seated and smoking a Cuban cigar.


    He gave me thumbs up before looking at the TV screen in front of him and not mentioning a single word about our encounter. I preferred it that way. The awkwardness would only get worse between us.

 STORY 31-TORTURED (WEREWOLVES SEX 1)

    Nthing helped. The rm was just t stuffy t sleep n. Suzanna got up and groped sleepily fr the windw.


    She pened the windw sashes and pushed the shutters wide pen. Fresh night air immediately streamed in, strking her sweaty bdy and making her shiver. But that was muh better than almst suffating.


    What did the ldndy, wh had warned her t sleep nly with the windw lsed? therwise, mnsters uld enter the rm, she had mysteriusly whispered. Pah! Thse were just superstitius fairy tales, ghst stries fr yung hildren.


    The damp fabri f the thin nightgwn, whih reahed dwn t the ankles, stuk t her bdy, thus underlining the ntrast between her t stmah and slender legs mpared t the lusius female urves in exatly the right es.


    Her nipples std up in the l and squeezed themselves learly under the fine shirt.


    Absentmindedly, Suzanna pened thees ver her nekline and strked a drop of sweat frm the deep valley between her full breasts with the bak f her hand, whih slwly ran dwn there and tikled her.


    Then she raised bth hands behind her nek and shk the lng red- blnde urls linging t her nek and bak. As pen as pssible, she ffered her whle bdy t the gentle breeze, wh aressed her and tk away the misture frm her sweat. A sigh f relief ame frm her red lips.


    Suzanna gazed mnhly at the almst irr mn ver the frested slpes f the arpathian Muntains in frnt f her windw. She lved thse bright, mild mnlit nights in early summer.


    When her father was still at the urt f Versailles, he had taken her t the balls frm her sixteenth birthday. n suh nights yu uld strll and dane in the parts f the park that were nt lit by trhes, fire baskets and andles, until the firewrks annuned the limax and nlusin f the ball.


    She had met Pierre the same night ver tw years ag. He was harming, lked gd and, like her, ame frm an ld and wealthy nble family. Suzanna was as pius and haste as Pierre was elquent and daring. S there was the first intimate kiss in the shade behind a thik hedge. But n mre.


    Beause they bth knew what was apprpriate. Sn they were engaged. But befre the day f their wedding uld be set, the revlutin brke ut n them.


    Her father brught Suzanna and her mther t safety n his untry estate. When he said gdbye t Paris, Pierre made her prmise t wait fr him. He himself wanted t g abrad t fight the hated new regime frm there.


    But when the mb that piged the untry huse killed their father, they had t flee. Her mther lst all urage and will t live, s that she died f a serius illness a few weekster. Suzanna was fred t sell her mther¡¯s jewelry, the nly ne f her wrth left, t pay fr her funeral.


    And with the rest f the mney she bught a tw-hrse arriage and hired a ahman t drive her t the k Sea, where Pierre set up a regiment f Frenh exiles and ssaks.


    S it was in thest letter frm Pierre that had still reahed her. Again and again she read his hpeful lines and pressed the paper desribed in his bld handwriting n her breasts, whih made her feel lse t her lved ne.


    A pleasant shiver made her slim bdy shake. h Pierre! The thught f the man she had prmised made her knees weak.


    She lsed her eyes and her muth pened just enugh fr the tip f her tngue t prtrude and wet her trembling lips. Hw muh she lnged fr Pierre¡¯s kisses! After his gentle tuh. As sn as she fund him, they wuld see a priest. And she wuld be the same night.


    Frm afar she heard a wlf¡¯s lnely hwl and deep-seated fears hilled her iy shiver dwn her spine. Her eyes invluntarily sanned the edge f the frest.


    But n, she almed dwn, n wild animal wuld apprah the lights that burned all night, prteting the huses and their residents. Her mind wandered again t Pierre and the destinatin f her trip.


    She was abslutely ertain t find him thrugh her lve and lyalty ne she was in the e frm whih he had sent the letter. Just like it happened in the many fate nvels that she devured. And every night she prayed t Saint Valentinus, the patrn saint f lvers, that he wuld bring them tgether again.


    Tmrrw, frm this rest huse, the asent ver the steep pass rad wuld begin, then yu wuld sn reah the sea and finally yu wuld be reunited with Pierre.


    She pulled herself ut f her wnderful thughts and yawned and went bak t the waiting bed. The heavy tp sheet knked her bak and nlyy bak n the bed vered with the almst dried nightgwn.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Then she pulled the lng shirt up frm her ankles t her thighs s that the fresh air uld als be brushed ver her legs, and finally she strethed all furs far away t give ff as muh warmth as pssible.


    Satisfied, she snuggled int the sft mattress, withut wrrying that the wiggle f her hips made the hem f her shirt slide even higher, and finally sank int the deep sleep f exhaustin. The send wlf hwl n lnger heard her.


    Like every night, he was hunting. As he trtted ut f the shadws f the frest, the silver light aught in his gray, shaggy fur, under whih strng musles emerged, and made it shimmer.


    His sharp fangs sh dangerusly. At the edge f a liff, he sat n his hind paws, strethed his nek and hwled at the pale mn, his allies, his urse. n thse nights near the full mn, he was the strngest but als the mst restless, his thirst fr bld the strngest.


    But peple had learned t stay behind the safety f their walls and walls n suh lear mnlit nights. S he was ften withut prey and his hunger was nt satisfied.


    When he drew deep int the night air, his keen wlf senses reprted a smell that he had nt ntied in a lng time. Hardly did he want t believe that he uld finally find a prey that night.


    He heked the weather again. The sent f this persn was unmistakably that f a yung wman. Her bdy dr was dminated by sweat, but with a slight hint f summer flwers that he had never ntied in this area.


    Anther undertne in the fragrane nte, very faint, s that nly his supernaturally sensitive senses uld pereive him, tikled anther instint in him that he thught he had lng frgtten.


    As far as he had extended his territry, he had never been able t find a female f his kind. His send howl sunded almst mnhli. Wlf nature has dminated his pursuit and atin fr years. That he had previusly lived a different life was an almst faded memry that nw returned uninvited.


    The beast snrted relutantly. Hunger and hunting instint tk ntrl. His nse learly shwed him the diretin in whih t mve. He traveled mile after mile in the sharp wlf trt until the dim light f a urtyardntern indiated that he was apprahing an inhabited human dwelling.


    The sedutive smell was nw s strng that there was n lnger any dubt that its sure had t be here. But where? The big wlf irled the settlement suspiiusly.


    As usual, he saw n human sul. N ne dared t g utside after the mnrise, despite the brightmps that were used t dispel the darkness and fear. Then where did the sent me frm that had drawn him here?

 Story 31-chapter 2

    He suked in the night air and his nse shwed him the way t the inn next t the wide rad that led t the muntains. He eyed the illuminated frnt f the tw-stry building suspiiusly, but everything was quiet, the windws were blked with sturdy wden shutters, and he uld see n sign f the rigin f the weather.


    His stmah almst pressed t the grund, he rept tense arund the huse, using shadws and lw bushes as ver.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The smell was strngest n the bak f the inn, ppsite the edge f the frest. With all his senses he searhed fr its starting pint. And then he sptted the dark square high in the mnlit bak wall. An pen windw upstairs! He had n dubt that he was there, and he jumped.


    It seemed impssible that a wlf uld make a jump s high and s far, but his swing arried him higher and further. He almst reahed his gal. His frnt paws tuhed the windw frame, but his bdy rashed int the wall belw the pening.


    Steel-hardws slid ver the rugh wd f the windowsill, strng hind legs sraped the ster ff the wall. But his paws weren¡¯t designed t pull up. He fund n hld, he wuld fall. The survival instint tk ntrl. A fall uld seriusly injure him, maybe ripple him. He had t live.


    Hld n, hld n! Lng-spilled memries f ther limbs swirled t the surfae. Five-fingered hands like his prey. Hands t grab things. He nly had this ne hane if he didn¡¯t want t fall. A quake went thrugh the bdy f the wlf, it blurred, beame wider andrger.


    Large, strng hands reahed thrugh the windw and trailed the rest f the bdy.


    The mnbeams that passed him n the wide bed revealed t him that his sense f smell had nt betrayed him. But his nse was suddenly numb. Thugh he had t be very lse t the sure, he uld hardly smell the sweat and flwers that had almst made him wild utside.


    He tested his ther senses and fund that his eyes were best left t rely n, at least where the bright mnlight fell int the small hamber.


    While he was nly visible frm the rm in the baklight as a k silhuette, he allwed himself the muse t lk at the sleeper in peae. Lng, reddish glden shimmering hair framed a hild¡¯s fae, mpletely rxed in sleep.


    A vein pulsed weakly and evenly n the slender nek. The tw rund hills, the beginnings f whih were revealed by the wide gap, shw that the sleeper was by n means a hild. White, sft arms ended in deliate hands.


    Thin lth vered the middle f the bdy, whih rse and fell in the slw rhythm f the breath. The hem f the shirt had risen s high that there was a dark triangle where the tw deliate legs strethed in a wide V frm the bdy. Befre his gaze uld wander, He lked dwn at himself and disvered a musr belly and wiry legs.


    But everything was frighteningly hairless, exept fr the pint in the lins frm whih prtruded a thik, red, fleshy pst that thrbbed with the pulse f his bld. The knwledge struk him like lightning: he was a human being, a man.


    Strange emtins flded his brain, arused assiatins and sensatins lng believed t be buried. As if frm a deep sleep, the human aspet f the being wke up and remembered that it had nt always been a mnster in a wlf skin.


    A name emerged frm the depths f his mind. Karl. Was that his name? But the wild part f its interir pushed bak int the fregrund ut f years f habit, with pwer.


    The man in Karl briefly tried t fight it, but quikly realized that he had n hane. The wlf nature in him had beme t strng t be pushed bak. He saw the terrible ertainty f slipping bak int the twilight f an instintive, unnsius existene, this time perhaps frever.


    But his nsiusness reeived supprt frm an unexpeted side that was mre arhai but als strnger. A mighty drive raged in him, the visible effet f whih was emzned in the middle f his bdy. If he gave in nw, the wman wuld be lst t him. The mnstrus side f his nfliting existene saw in her nly an easy prey that wuld tear her and with her wuld satisfy the ruel hunger.


    ¡°Let me meet her first as a man,¡± he said t his inside, ¡°then yu an d what yu want. Is this shrt pstpnement t muh?¡±


    S he lured and negtiated t satisfy his deep desire. In fat, he felt the animal reature grwling in him, but defeated.


    Apparently, there was a drive in his nature that was even mre imprtant than hunger and greed. n the ther hand, he knew it was just a temprary win. At thetest when he gt what he wanted, the mnster wuld burst ut again.


    He apprahed the bed quietly like a shadw and let his gaze wander ne mre ver the yung wman lying n it. His eyes fllwed the deliate feet, up the lng, smth legs that were expsed s far frm the shirt that he uld already guess the mysterius dark triangle in between.


    The t stmah rse and fell under the thin fabri in the steady rhythm f her alm breathing.


    Further up, the nekline gaped, affrding a view f the slpes f the snw- white hills, the tps f whih were just vered by the fabri. By the slender nek he regnized the weak, slw pulsatin f the artery. The fae was that f a pale angel with full, red lips that were slightly pen, revealing an inkling f the pearl rw f her teeth.


    A small, just snub nse ran int thin brwn eyebrws. Lids with lng dark eyshes lsed his eyes, the lr f whih he puzzled. Thik, urly, reddish-blnde hair framed the fae, whih lked mpletely rxed and satisfied during sleep.


    The lser he gt t her and the lnger he std next t her bed, the mre intensely he uld pereive the smell that had brught him abut. With a hint f flral perfume and fine sap, he pereived the sent f the virgin bdy.


    He uld hardly resist this, even if it meant his end. There was a deep grwl frm his thrat. N, he had t pull himself tgether! He wanted the freedm t enjy this dy as lng as pssible befre falling bak int the inhumane fate f his existene as a wlf-like mnster.


    He struggled dwn his lw instints with diffiulty. Several times he strked the lng dark hair frm his fae and bak with the sides f his skull with bth hands.

 Story 31-chapter 3

    This simple gesture visibly almed him dwn and he tried to breathe slwly and deeply.


    When he was sure he was in ntrl again, he arefully sat n the edge f the bed s as nt t disturb the wman¡¯s sleep by any hasty mvement. He strethed ut his hand with his lng, artited fingers and tuhed her lwer leg gently like a feather.


    Slwly he led her up the utside f the leg until he tuhed the hem f the fabri. He made the same tuh n the ther leg befre swithing t the inside f the leg.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Here he let the mvement g even further, under the fabri, until he felt deliate hair. n the send leg, he let his hand slide up even mre slwly than befre. A small muzzle indiated t him that the sleeping beauty was subnsiusly aware f what he was ding.


    Just befre the hand reahed its destinatin, he left it there and put the send hand n the ther thigh. Fr minutes he simply enjyed the tenderness f the skin and felt millimeter by millimeter in the diretin where the legs ame tgether.


    The wman made a little nise and beame a little restless. With a smth steady mtin, he pulled his hands bak tward his knees.


    Gentle pressure utwards and upwards aused the thighs t mve in this diretin, ausing the Eva daughter t raise and spread her legs, finally lifting thest vering strip f fabri. Satisfied, he lked at the small jungle f thik, urly, dark red hair that vered the pristine female sex, Satisfied with his suess s far, he tk his hands bak and turned t his upper bdy.


    He gently undid thest rws f theing ver the breast, whih rse and fell at the steady pae f breath, lifted the fabri ver the urves slightly and pulled it ut.


    Fasinated, he disvered the simrity f the nipples t small pink flwers that arhed inwards. He quikly wet the tips f his index fingers and thumbs n his lips and gently reahed fr the barely lifting nipples. His gentle pulling and pushing was rewarded by the fat that the nipples straightened up and beame ntieably firmer.


    The weak gran frm the rse muth was given t him again, even a little luder than befre. He gently massaged and irled with his fingers the ever harder and bigger nipples,


    ¡°Ah! In spirit yu are n lnger innent, ¡°he thught,¡± and what abut yur bdy? Have you already given it t yur Pierre? ¡±


    He let g f the breasts, althugh he wuld have lved t ntinue aressing them and, abve all, mre firmly. Instead, he put a hand bak int herp, where thebia were nw darker and learer than befre.


    He was wathing her fae lsely as he ed his hand n her mst sensitive area. As expeted, she jumped up and pened her eyes, but with a quik mvement he pressed his free hand n her muth and pushed her head bak int the pillw.


    Her startled ry stifled a muffled gran. Her hands lung t his frearm and tried t pull him away frm her fae, but were mpletely ineffetive at the brutal fre the man exerted t hld her. Meanwhile, her eyes widened as she felt Karl grinned when he saw that she saw what he was up t.


    Her attempts t fend him ff by squeezing her sft, untrained legs barely hindered him. His lenhed hand stayed exatly where he had led it t.


    nly his middle finger strethed and felt the entrane t her pubi.


    Suzanna stiffened as the first phnx entered her seret. But she uldn¡¯t stp the man frm pushing n. He felt the inside f her vagina, whih made her fae flush with anger and shame. Hw uld he? She knew well what spuses did as their duty.


    But this was definitely utrageus and mpletely unaeptable. She inreased her effrts t push her hand away frm her muth again, but realized that she had n hane f suess against the rude pwer f her trmentr, and gave up.


    Just when Karl ntied that his vitim¡¯s resistane was waning, his fingertip felt a sft bstale. Smiling with satisfatin, he pulled his finger bak.


    The wman visibly rxed as the unwanted hand released frm her. She even gave up her fruitless effrts t push his arm away. Her hpe that he wuld release her muth in return was nt fulfilled.


    ¡°S yu saved yurself up fr yur Pierre,¡± he said teasingly, ¡°just a shame that he will n lnger reeive this gift.¡±


    Suzanna¡¯s eyes widened in rm. The hint was utrageus. ne again, she gathered all her strength t smehw free herself. She kiked her legs and drummed her little fists n his arm, but he didn¡¯t seem t ntie the blws at all.


    Instead, he pulled himself nt the bed and sat n her thighs. Then he leaned frward and managed t put his elbws n her upper arms. Suzanna uld hardly mve s muh, his weight held her relentlessly.


    The hand n her muth inreasingly tk her breath away, s that she beame afraid f suffatin.


    The man¡¯s fae was nw ting lse t hers and she uld feel his ht breath as he whispered t her: ¡°Give up! If yu fight bak, I¡¯ll kill yu. Rger that?¡±


    Suzanna paled. She had n dubt that this vilent intruder was serius abut his threat. She didn¡¯t want t die. Her answer, hwever, was lst in his hand as a tneless maw.


    She didn¡¯t want t nd either. But he had bviusly understd anyway. He arefully remved his paw frm her fae and when she made no move to scream, he ndded in satisfatin and straightened up, still sitting n her abdmen.


    Fr the first time, Suzanna had the pprtunity t lk at her attaker. His fae was angr, with deep, dark eyes. Half lit by the mnlight and half lying in the shade, there was smething demni abut it.

 Story 31-chapter 4

    His arms were wiry and musr, as was his trs, but he lked emaiated as if he hadn¡¯t had anything t eat in mnths. When her eyes went deeper, she lsed her eyes in rm. She didn¡¯t want t see THAT.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    arl¡¯s hands returned t the milk-white breasts that she had relutantly left. Even thugh he had big hands, he uldn¡¯t quite grasp them, they were s huge. With inreasing enthusiasm, hwever, he began t strke, massage and knead them.


    The pink nipples began t straighten up again and Karl uldn¡¯t help pinhing them again with thumb and frefinger. Then he started t explre the rest f her wnderful bdy.


    Suzanna was still intimidated. Almst paniked, she kept her eyes shut tight s she uldn¡¯t see anything she didn¡¯t want t see. Her ther senses were all the mre tense.


    Where his bdy was n hers, she felt its warmth. And she kept flinhing when his hands tuhed a new part f her skin that had nt had the experiene. But she was irritated t find that the man¡¯s tuh was nt as unmfrtable as she wuld have liked.


    After the first embarrassment that a stranger tuhed her, new, unknwn sensatins awke in her hest. The tingling that started in her trs spread to her stmah, and Suzanna felt a little urius as t hw it wuld develp. It was learly fllwing the path that his grping fingers tk.


    The tingling mved t mre regins f her inexperiened bdy and Suzanna started t enjy it smehw.


    Karl leaned lw ver the wman¡¯s trs. With his tngue he dabbed ne nipple and then the ther and was pleased t see hw hard they felt. He put his entire muth ver the tp f the left hill.


    As he began t gently suk n it, the tip f his tngue yed arund the prtruding nipple and palpated the tiny hills in the urtyards, as if they had given goosebumps frm the ld.


    But she was ertainly nt ld, n the ntrary, he ntied hw a thin film f sweat frmed n her skin and her bdy dr intensified again.


    He swithed t his right breast, giving her the same treatment as her sister, as the wman¡¯s breathing beame inreasingly restless and she began t wriggle slightly under him withut giving the impressin that she was trying t esape him.


    He slid ff her withut lsening his muth frm her breast. And when he put a hand n her pubi again, it was ntieably wet and he had n truble finding the ntieably swllenbia with his fingers.


    With irling and grping tuhes, he stimted and expanded them mre and mre, while he literally suked his muth tight and the ther hand devted her attentin t the free breast. The wman¡¯s bdy remained almst mtinless, nly her breath went harder and faster and the vein n the nek uld nw be learly seen pulsating.


    Karl refused t put his fingers all ver her pussy again. He was up t smething better nw. The wman, wh had s far been almst mpletely silent, gave an almst disappinted wail as his muth and hands let g f her. Finally she pened her eyes t see what he wuld d next.


    As he straightened, her gaze slid all ver his bdy and stuck to the e where his limb lmedrge and hard in frnt f him. Withut resistane, she allwed him t push her legs apart and kneel between them. There was fear in her expressin, but als an almst innent expetatin.


    nest time he allwed himself a little patiene and antiipatin as he psitined himself between her legs and lked dwn at the wman. Her fae was flushed, her muth wide pen. Her eyes lked at him half anxiusly, half expetantly. He slwly lwered his lwer abdmen nt hers.


    He pressed the tip f his spear against the narrw entrane f their pleasure ave withut hastily entering. His desire was immeasurably inreased by the heat and wetness that emanated frm her. Still, he leaned frward slwly and put his hands n her utstrethed upper arms, effetively hlding her befre he pushed his hip frward frefully.


    The wman¡¯s eyes widened, but her ry suffated in his muth, whih he pressed t her lips in the same send. His tngue nquered her pen muth in a brutal kiss, while he hurriedly rammed his lve swrd int her vagina in a nstant rhythm. They held his strength and weight almst mtinless.


    nly suffated sunds ampanied the at, as it effrtlessly parried her attempts t detah her muth frm his. The bdy, initially rigid as in shk, began t wriggle under him.


    But he did nt give him enugh freedm t avid his steady bumps. And little by little he began t think that the mvements f her hip n lnger avided him, but tk up his rhythm and pressed against him, s that he uld prate her mre easily and deeply.


    He enjyed the intxiating feeling f sexual unin and prudly registered ntrl ver himself and the animal in him until the smell f fresh bld pervaded the rm. This stimnt tre up the thin shell f humanity that surrunded its animal nature.


    His muth ame lse frm hers as he reared up. His hands tre aside the thin fabri f the nightgwn, leaving his nails with bldy srathes n her sensitive skin. Her eyes were wide pen, but blind pani paralyzed her and silened her.


    nly a deep gran esaped her lips as he leaned dwn and lsed his muth arund her right breast. He bit and suked until he tasted bld, then dug his teeth int her left breast with the nw learly visible fangs. His tngue liked the nipple, the nipple felt huge and rk hard as the bld pured int his muth.


    The taste made him almst mad. His hair n the bak f his nek rse, all instints urged him t tear up his prey.


    But in a tremendus at f will, the human half f his nature again demanded its share. This beauty and femininity shuld nt be wasted senselessly. His strng hands reahed under her buttks and raised it t give his wn hip mre freedm and supprt. He gripped s tightly that his lng, sharp fingernails bred int her tender flesh.


    With all his strength he hammered his member int her vagina. Despite the pain in her hest and the tremendus bumps f his abdmen that rared all ver her bdy, she managed t ath her breath t sream. She prbably didn¡¯t knw whether fr help r fr pleasure.


    But he uldn¡¯t use any truble nw. S he pulled away frm her shrt enugh t turn her n her stmah like a dll. With a firm grip, he raised her butt again and pressed his heeks apart s that the wide pen, deep red, wet shiny unt was right in frnt f his thrbbing member.


    He prated her again and resumed his brutal thrusts. The mattress nw muffled her ries, whih n lnger sunded like pain r ries fr help. He felt nfirmed.


    This was the female he had been withut fr s lng. Her handswed int the sheet and he said that she was pushing twards him s that he uld hit harder and deeper.


    He felt a wave build up higher and higher in him until it finally brke in a tremendus limax. Grwling ludly, he reared up and pumped thrust by thrust f his ht semen int her stmah.


    When he finally let g f her, the wman slumped n the bed, exhausted and drenhed in sweat, andy there with a deep sigh.


    nly nw did he ntie the mmtin n the rridr and stairs in frnt f the rm. He jumped ff the bed, his eyes rushed. The sund that rumbled in


    his thrat was n lnger human.


    His bdy twisted as he ruhed n the flr n all furs. With a mighty leap he jumped nt the windwsill, pushed himself away in a flwing mvement and disappeared as a dark shadw in the night.


    The knking and shuting at her dr ame with diffiulty thrugh Suzanna¡¯s stupr.


    ¡°pen up! Fr hly sake, pen the dr r I¡¯ll hit it! ¡±


    Mehanially, she wanted t fllw the prmpt. But when she tried t get up, she felt pain n her breasts and in herp. She lked dwn at her in nfusin and disvered bld, bld everywhere!


    ¡°h, n!¡±


    ¡°Miss Suzanna, what¡¯s ging n? Are yu kay? ¡±


    The wrds finally reahed their nsiusness. And at the same time, her deeny gained the upper hand. Her shirt was in tatters.


    Her bdy was srathed and bitten, the mst embarrassing parts f her anatmy were visibly irritated and swllen. Anyne at the sight f her wuld immediately see what had happened t her. Nbdy was allwed t see her in this nditin!


    ¡°Yes, everything¡¯s fine,¡± she fred t all, ¡°it was just a bad dream.¡± ¡°Are yu sure? Des yur anything? ¡±


    Suzanna realized finally the vie f her lyal ahman Jean.


    ¡± Yes, Jean, I¡¯m fine. I d nt need anything. I¡¯m really just a bad dream. Thanks fr yur nern. Yu an g bak t sleep. ¡±


    ¡°Yu¡¯re right,¡± ame the answer frm utside, ¡°I dn¡¯t sleep well at this e either. I tell thendy immediately that we will be leaving early tmrrw.¡±


    Suzanna saw thrugh the windw the mnrge and almst perfetly setting behind the muntains.


    And ntrary t her impulse t leave this terrible e as quikly as pssible, she heard herself say ¡°N¡±.


    ¡°Please?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m srry, Jean,¡± she ried, ¡°we an¡¯t leave yet. I feel unwell. It¡¯s a wman thing. I hpe yu understand.¡±


    ¡°Yes Miss. As yu wish. ¡±


    Suzanna didn¡¯t knw why she lied. All she knew was that she wuld leave the windw pen the fllwing night.


    He wuld me bak. And she wuld be waiting fr him here.

 STORY 32- Sparkling en褋芯unter in the 褋inema

    summary:Yung couple sitting next to ht strangers and experiening sme surprises


    My friend Ben lked at me with satisfatin. We were in thete sreening f a new Hllywd blkbuster. I wasn¡¯t really interested in the film.


    But fr the sake f him I ame alng. Hwever, it tk a lt f persuasin n his part t mve me here n suh a wnderful, mild summer evening. We had a heerful evening with friends in the beer garden and enjyed the wnderfully warm evening.


    We had passed the inema n the way t the subway and Ben had fund that his dream film was just beginning. He had t prmise me an extensive massage arding t my wishes in rder t persuade me t wath the film.


    Nw we were sitting in the inema and he was thieving t have gtten me arund. I gave him the little triumph and was lking frward t the negtiated massage. I wuld ask fr the full prgram. I wuldn¡¯t let him get away with a little kneading.


    S far we had been alne in ur rw. But shrtly befre the perfrmane began, tw yung wmen ame in. Althugh the inema was nt even half full, the tw f them prbably had the seats next t us.


    Everyne wanted t sit in the middle f the inema as pssible. The tw were tw strikingly pretty reatures. The blnde next t me had shulder-length hair, a ute fae and, like me, was wearing a shrt, thin summer dress, whih shwed sme f her slim, well-shaped figure. Her mpanin was als impressive.


    The pretty ne next t me gave me an pen, warm smile and a shrt ¡°hell¡± as a greeting.


    Ben hadn¡¯t missed the tw ht girls either. He eyed her frm the side. I think he wuld like thse lng legs t. He might have been staring at the tw uties a little t lng, s I gave him a light knt.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s this abut?¡± Heughed.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there enugh t see with me?¡± I asked him smiling.


    He aressed my knees and gave me a kiss. ¡°h, my darling. Yu¡¯ve been making me very zy all evening in this skimpy dress. ¡±


    I returned his kiss. I was truly nt a jealus persn and trusted him. After all, I als liked t lk at beautiful peple.


    The inema was nw dark and the annying advertising blk began. I leaned frward and pulled n my ke. When I put my drink bak, the blnde next t me hadimed the armrest.


    Sine Ben was using the ther armrest, I n lnger had any.


    I was a little annyed and spntaneusly deided t regain my lst armrest.


    The white wine spritzers in the beer garden made me a little tipsy and braver than usual. I put my elbw n the armrest and put my arm sideways n the arm f my sweet neighbr.


    Nw I exerted a slight pressure, s that my arm slipped mre and mre bak nt the armrest.


    Suddenly the arm next t me disappeared. I had apparently wn.


    That was easier than expeted.


    But I was happy t early. After a mment, her arm ame bak. But muh heekier than mine befre. She just put her arm n tp f mine! But I didn¡¯t want t be beaten s easily. I just left my arm where it was. ¡°Let¡¯s have a lk,¡± I thught t myself. But nw she drpped her hand and put it n mine. ¡°It¡¯s heeky!¡± It sht thrugh my head.


    I waited fr what wuld happen next and didn¡¯t mve. Her hand felt very mfrtable. It felt warm and sft.


    The film had already started, but I didn¡¯t really pay attentin t what was ging n there n the sreen. I was muh mre fused n my unknwn neighbr, wh was nw starting t mve her fingers.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    She mved it very easily and gently ver the bak f my hand. I enjyed this tender tuh very muh and gt very tingled. My heart was punding nw. ¡°What is happening here right nw?¡± I asked myself.


    My friend didn¡¯t ntie any f this in the dark. He was mpletely fused n the film. The unknwn beauty next t me had nw started t make slight irr mvements n my hand. The tingling in myp started t spread.


    Nw she slwly slid her fingers between my fingers and then slwly ame bak. After several up and dwn mvements, she hked her fingers under my hand and began t pull n my hand. ¡°What was she up t?¡± I asked myself?


    I let her g and she uld raise my hand. She pulled her in her diretin and put her n her knee. My hand was n her bare leg.


    After ntiing that I was nt pulling my hand away, she began t put light pressure n my hand after a few sends. Her handsped in mine, nw ran higher t her thigh. Her legs felt inredibly great.


    They were sft and tight at the same time. I ntied hw misture was already gathering in my panties. This inredible situatin made me hrny.


    I fund it inredibly exiting t strke the bare legs f this unknwn beauty while sitting next t Ben in the dark.


    The pressure f her hand released and the hand disappeared. My hand was nw rughly in the middle f her thigh.


    I wasn¡¯t sure if I shuld d anything. Was she waiting t see if I wuld take the initiative myself? I deided t find ut if she wuld let me ntinue strking her legs and ran my fingers ver her skin. Then I started t slide very slwly t the inside f her thighs.


    Ww! Her skin was even mre tender here. I enjyed the feeling f her sft skin and was getting braver.


    My hand went higher and higher n the inside f her thighs until I stpped n her ther thigh. I waited t see if it went any further.


    And indeed! She spread her legs a little t give me mre aess between her legs. I was s hrny nw that my panties had t be really wet. My hand ntinued t slide up her thigh until I uld feel her panties. Here I stpped briefly until she gave me mre aess by spreading her legs even further.


    I put my fingers lightly n her pussy and started gently strking up and down her panties. I felt the heat and misture that had spread between her legs. S she seemed t enjy this as muh as I did!


    I nw started t use my fingernails and gently srathed her pussy up and dwn. I felt I uld hear her breathing mre strngly next t me nw. My breathing was als signifiantly faster than befre and I hped that neither my friend nr anyne else wuld ntie it.


    But Ben was still mpletely fused n the film and didn¡¯t pay any attentin t me at the mment.


    Suddenly I felt her hand again. She grabbed her panties sideways and pushed it aside s that I had free aess t her already wet pussy.


    Her hand disappeared again and she let me d the rest. My fingers slwly slid dwn her wetbia. I parted her lips with my middle finger. I irled her hard and swllen lit and then slwly sank my finger in her ht and mpletely wet unt.


    I slwly let my finger slide in and ut, then massage her hard bud again.


    I was s hrny that I preferred t put my hand n myself. But I didn¡¯t want t destry this inredibly awesme situatin and pulled myself tgether. Maybe this little hrny muse next t me wuld return the favr.

 Story 32-chapter 2

    Suddenly it gt light again in the inema. The film had a break. I was startled and quikly pulled my hand ut f herp and lked at my friend. Ben had apparently nt ntied anything and strethed.


    He lked at me and said that he needs t g t the tilet quikly. My mpanin¡¯s mpanin als lgged ff t get drinks. Nw we were alne and lked eah ther in the eye.


    She grinned at me and said ¡°Hell¡±. ¡°Hell¡± I replied and had tugh. ¡°It was inredibly t,¡± she said t me.


    I ndded silently. Her head was slwly mving twards me nw. She was very lse t me nw. My eyes mved between her blue eyes and her sensual lips. She put her hand n my heek and kissed me.


    Her kiss was very gentle. Just beautiful! I returned the kiss, pening my muth very slightly. She let her tngue slide ver my lips, making me man sftly.


    I was afraid that my friend might be bak. My head baked away. I lked arund and saw that Ben was still ut f sight. I lked again at my neighbr, wh smiled at me lvingly.


    ¡°That was nie! Yu taste great. ¡±


    ¡°Thank yu, I an nly nfirm that. I really liked it! I¡¯m Lara, by the way. ¡±


    ¡± d t meet yu, Lara. I¡¯m Jenny. ¡± Her eyes kept hanging between my eyes and my lips.


    ¡°By the way, yu have a really sweet friend. D yu fany an adventure? ¡± I didn¡¯t knw what t answer. What was she up t?


    ¡± What d yu think abut hanging es with yur friend? Then we uld bth see hw he reats t my hand. What d yu mean? ¡±


    Did I make a mistake? Yu wanted t lend a hand t my friend while I was sitting next t it? Everything was spinning in my head.


    ¡°If yu dn¡¯t want that, we¡¯ll stay like this. Maybe then my hand an get lst n yu. I wuld like t revlt myself fr yur tender tuhes. ¡±


    I nsidered. T be able t feel her hand n my thigh and the thught f being aressed between her legs was extremely tempting.


    n the ther hand, it smehw exited me t find ut what wuld happen If I fllwed her suggestin, Ben appeared at the bttm f the stairs.


    I spntaneusly deided withut thinking further t mve the spae t the right s that a gap appeared next t me Jenny seemed t be happy abut my spntaneus deisin and gave me her sweet smile again.


    ¡°Yu an end the whle thing at any time. I¡¯m nt ding anything yu dn¡¯t want. ¡°She lked me straight in the eye.


    ¡± I hpe t be able t taste mre f yur sweet lipster. ¡±


    I smiled at Jenny and then lked twards Ben, wh had almst reahed us. He lked at me quizzially as he ame dwn the hall.


    ¡°Why did yu hange es?.


    ¡°Let yurself be surprised,¡± I answered him with a sly lk.


    He didn¡¯t understand what I was trying t say and lked at ur neighbrs. These tw were nw again tw and busy with their drinks.


    As the inema went dark again, Ben simply sat dwn n the free spae between me and the sweet Jenny, whm I had kissed less than a minute ag.


    My heart was punding even mre than befre. I was exited t see what wuld happen and hw I, and espeially Ben, wuld reat t it.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

 Story 32-chapter 3

    The film started again. Ben¡¯s eyes were n the sreen. After abut 5 minutes f waiting, repeatedly lking at my friend t see a reatin frm him in the dark, I suddenly ntied that he was starting t get restless. His eyes first drve t his seat neighbr and then in my diretin.


    I uld nly guess what had just happened. I uldn¡¯t see muh in the dark.


    I quikly leaned ver t Ben and whispered in his ear, ¡°Dn¡¯t wrry my darling and let it happen.¡±


    I kissed him n the heek and tk his hand, whih I squeezed lightly. His stern mvements had almed dwn by giving him my nsent.


    Hwever, I still did nt knw exatly what I had given my nsent fr. T find ut, I put my hand n Ben¡¯s thigh and slwly slid up it. When I reahed his rth, I bumped my fingers int anther hand that was n lnger that strange.


    S I guessed right. Jenny had put her hand in my friend¡¯s rth and strked his bump in slw mvements, whih was learly felt thrugh his pants. When she felt my hand, she paused fr a mment and then ran her fingers ver the bak f my hand t greet me. She strked my fingers gently and I enjyed the wnderful feeling as befre.


    As she strked my hand, I started massaging Ben¡¯s bulge. I learly felt hw exited he had t be. His tail was rk hard and I uld learly hear his breathing speeding up.


    I, t, was still very exited and just uldn¡¯t hld bak anymre. My free hand went under my dress t my panties. I strked my wet panties and started strking my unt thrugh my panties.


    But that wasn¡¯t enugh fr me. I was t exited. I pushed my panties aside, ran a finger thrugh my wetbia, and finally sank my finger deep int my unt. I had t gran audibly.


    Hpefully nne f them ntied. We had the bak rw t urselves, but there were a few peple in frnt f us wh uldn¡¯t see but uld ertainly hear smething if I didn¡¯t pull myself tgether.


    Jenny was nw wrking n the zip f Ben¡¯s jeans. I made rm fr her with my hand and Ben slid a little deeper int the seat t make it easier fr us t aess. After the pants were pen, I reahed inside and tk his k ut with a skillful grip.


    He was rk hard and the first drps f exitement had frmed arund his ns. I pushed the freskin bak and slwly rubbed his tail up and dwn with very light pressure. An already familiar hand ame t my aid andy arund the hard rd frm the ther side.


    We immediately fund a mmn rhythm. Ben graned audibly nw andwed his hand int the bak f the seat. At the same time I wrked n my wet pussy with my free hand. I hped that n ne in the rw in frnt f us wuld turn.


    But it was all t exiting t stp!


    We slwly inreased ur speed withut having t rdinate. I wndered hw lng Ben wuld be able t take this treatment. I was als nt far frm my wn limax and als inreased the speed f my fingers. My hand rubbed my hard lit in quik mvements. My lust drps ran dwn my legs and seeped int the seat ushin.


    Ben started breathing and twithing harder and harder. He had t suppress his man and bit his hand. Then he ame inredibly vilently and sht his sperm ver ur hands.


    He twithed vilently fr a lng time. We slwly rubbed his tail until it started t lse strength.


    We started ying with ur wet fingers again. I ntied hw it was nw with me, and let ut a small sharp ry that I uld nt suppress mpletely. I ame mre vilently than ever befre. Iwed my fingers arund Jenny¡¯s and sank the finger f my ther hand deep int my ht unt.


    I sank deep int the seat ushin and enjyed the deay f my rgasm. I didn¡¯t are if smene had turned arund. At that mment I was satisfied and happy.


    Jenny released her hand frm mine and after a while put a handkerhief between my fingers s that I uld dry myself.


    My friend had als been given a handkerhief and was als busy getting dry again. He had als paid n attentin t the film. He leaned ver t me and kissed me.


    ¡°Thank yu! He whispered t me.


    I snuggled int his arm and enjyed his hand n my leg. We were bth mpletely rxed at that mment. I wuld have lved t lk at Jenny and see her reatin.


    She must have been equally exited like I. Whether she had alsid hands n herself?


    The film was sn ver and the inema gt light again. I lked at Ben and we just grinned at eah ther. ur gaze wandered t the right t ur new aquaintane. Jenny talked t her mpanin and finally smiled in ur diretin. ¡°This wman has a stunning smile,¡± I thught t myself.


    Jenny¡¯s eyes mved between us. I felt that there was still a strng exitement in her eyes.


    Her mpanin spke t her again. The tw f them gt up and then went t the stairs twards the exit. We lked after them. Frm the bak Jenny didn¡¯t lk any less appetizing. I regretted that she seemed t be leaving us s suddenly nw.


    Ben spke t me. Make way home honey? ¡±


    I just ndded silently. I was still attahed t Jenny¡¯s tender hands.


    We nw went twards the exit and went t the tilets utside t freshen up. When I ame ut I saw her. She was just saying gdbye t her friend.


    The tw hugged and kissed eah ther gdbye n the heeks. Then she std alne in the lbby lking arund. When she saw me, she beamed and ame up t me smiling


    .


    ¡°Hell,¡± she said t me.


    ¡°Hell,¡± I replied, grinning at her.


    ¡°And? Did yu like the film? ¡°She asked with a smile.


    This ute beast made it tingle again in my rth. But she als lked biting as she std in frnt f me in her tight dress.


    I wuld have lved t see what there was t disver underneath. She seemed t have ntied my lk and tk anther step twards me.


    ¡°What are yu tw up t tday?¡± She asked me.


    ¡°We¡¯re atually n ur way hme nw,¡± I replied, wndering what was ming.


    ¡°What d yu think if I ampany yu there?¡±


    She lked deep int my eyes. I was just as surprised by her diret questin as befre in the inema.


    Suddenly Ben std behind me and put his arms arund me frm behind.


    ¡°Yu fund smene there,¡± he said and kissed my heek frm behind. I turned t him and lked him in the eye.


    ¡°Then shall we?¡± I asked him.


    I turned t Jenny and tk her by the hand. She fllwed me withut hesitatin. I turned t Ben and asked again ¡°And? Are yu ming ? ¡± He grinned at me and started t mve.


    My hand daned in the hand f ur new nquest. I was d that this sparkling evening didn¡¯t seem t be ver yet.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

 STORY 33-DON鈥橳 CALL ME DADDY

    I was out with my friend Jim, his wife J, and Jim¡¯s parents at a local bar that had live music every Friday night.


    We had been there for a few hours and we had all decided to leave. Jim was leaving with his parents since he had agreed to help his dad with a building project the next day, while J and I were going to leave together.


    We all said goodnight and the two of us started to walk to my car. J had decided not to drink while I had a few beers so we agreed she was going to drive us back to her and Jim¡¯s apartment. I lived way across town so it was easier if I slept on their couch and drove home in the morning.


    Jim and J had been good friends of mine since University. Jim and I were immediate friends when we met in residence.


    He met J about a year after that and she and I have been close since it became obvious that she and Jim were serious.


    While officially I was Jim¡¯s friend, J and I had be pretty close ourselves over the few years since we all graduated, and there were never any awkward silences when Jim was absent.


    ¡°Do you want to smoke a joint when we get back?¡± She asked this question in a tone that reflected her relief to be out of the presence of Jim¡¯s parents. ¡°We have bourbon if you want a little nightcap as well. I didn¡¯t want to drink around Jim¡¯s parents, but I need to unwind before bed.¡±


    She had a look in her eye that intrigued me as I hadn¡¯t seen it from her before. Being a young man in my mid-twenties, I had ample experience trying to decipher what passing nces from beautiful women meant, but I didn¡¯t expect it from J.


    The look was gone as quickly as it appeared but my mind took note since it was out of ce.


    Once we got to my car, I handed the keys to her with an open palm. If I was on a date with someone else, I might think her extended touch on my hand as she picked up the keys meant she was interested in me, but I pushed this thought aside.


    She picked the keys up out of my hand, but they slipped from her grasp immediately. She caught them in mid-air before they bounced off her chest andnded on the ground.


    It was made to look like an ident, but it didn¡¯t look like one to me. My eyes were inevitably drawn to the falling keys and then to her ample breasts behind them. She didn¡¯t say anything for a second or two while she stood there with the keys in her hands, watching me look at her breasts.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting nervous in front of such a handsome gentleman,¡± she said with augh as I pulled my eyes up to meet hers. I scolded her for such a bad joke, but it made me think. Joke or not, this statement felt a bit out of ce.


    She and I were decent friends in our own right, but she had never made anyments about my looks before. As J turned away from me to get to the car door, I couldn¡¯t help but stare at her ass.


    I had certainly checked her out before in the time that we had known each other, but this felt different. She had a plump, round butt that was about as big as it could be without calling her chubby, which she was not. I couldn¡¯t pull my eyes off it; it must have been the drinks I had that night, but I could hear a voice in my head say, ¡®What a big juicy ass¡¯.


    I was trying to calm that voice down when J turned her body towards the back of the car and caught me red-handed with her peripheral vision. She chuckled in a quiet but sexy manner before teasing me some more while she tucked a strand of her blond hair behind her ear.


    ¡°Are youing or are you gonna just stare at my ass all night?¡±


    I apologized and tried to pass it off as anything but what it was, but she just rolled her eyes at me andughed. I was d she wasn¡¯t mad about my wandering eyes, but I was also a bit curious at how affectionate she was being with me. Her extended looks at me were more than just curiosity.


    ¡®Surely she wasn¡¯t checking me out?¡¯ I thought. It must just be the alcohol and my overactive imagination; I hadn¡¯t been with a woman in a few months, so I figured I was making more out of this than what it was.


    We continued talking and flirting on the way back to her apartment. I had always enjoyed spending time with J, but I had never been this excited to be alone with her before.


    My previous doubts on whether we were flirting soon vanished as the growing sexual tension between us became palpable.


    I was starting to feel guilty, but then I remembered Jim¡¯s history of cheating on J. It had been six months since thest urrence that I knew about, but it used to be a problem.


    He really liked the act of seduction, and convincing women to sleep with him was something he was surprisingly good at.


    He told me that he hade clean with J and things were better between them, but I also knew that there were untold stories that she didn¡¯t know about but would probably never hear.


    I tried not to let my frustrations with Jim over his treatment of a really cool person like J interfere with my choices tonight, but it was hard when she looked as good as she did and was clearly interested in me.


    When we arrived at her ce, I started to roll a joint while she poured us each a small ss of bourbon. We started to smoke and continued talking for about fifteen minutes before lines got crossed.


    I wish I could say my memory of how things started was hazy, but I remember it clearly, and we both acted towards a shared desire.


    I was touching her lower to mid-thigh in a way that was not at allmon or appropriate for our friendship. All the while, she was touching my kneecaps and thighs, tracing the edge of my shorts as we theorized on what would happen to our favorite characters in a show that she and Jim had gotten me into.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She started to poke her finger under the leg of my shorts, not far, only an inch or so, but it was so suggestive that it caused me to involuntarily make a little noise that caused a sexy smile to slowly form on her face.


    ¡°Do you want to have some fun with me?¡± She spoke softly and stopped moving her finger under my shorts while she took a sip of her drink and looked at me.

 Story 33-chapter 2

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure that¡¯s a good idea,¡± I said to her. My loyalty to Jim almost stopped me there, but of course, I continued. ¡°I would love to though¡­¡±


    I looked at her longingly as she sat next to me on the couch. She looked fucking amazing. Her long blond hair hung down past her shoulders and rested on her breasts.


    She had removed the hoodie she had been wearing at the bar and was wearing a tight-fitting t-shirt that wasn¡¯t making this decision-making process easy on me. She interrupted my thoughts in a sassy tone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t feel guilty.¡± She put her drink down and ced a hand on my shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s just say that I have a few ¡®get out of jail free¡¯ cards saved up with Jim, and you would be¡­ helping me out.¡± She paused to look me in the eyes before continuing, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend you don¡¯t know what I mean by that. Besides, he won¡¯t be home until tomorrow night anyways. Aren¡¯t I your friend too?¡±


    I looked down at her ss; it was still mostly full minus a few sips, so this wasn¡¯t the liquor talking. I knew exactly what she meant with herments, and I agreed that she deserved to have the same amount of fun as Jim.


    I still felt like a bad friend, but I couldn¡¯t resist. I tried not to fantasize about her too much in the past since we are friends, but this was too good of an opportunity to pass up. I put the joint I had in my hand into the nearby ashtray before I leaned in to kiss her.


    Things progressed quickly from that point. First, we were kissing, then we were groping and taking our clothes off. When she was shuffling toy down on her stomach to position her face in myp, I had onest moment of rity¡­ a chance to make the right decision and stop this before it went too far, to try and do right by Jim¡­


    By the time I felt her breath on my naked loins, this thought had faded, and it was truly gone by the time her mouth was halfway down my dick.


    Her boobs squished against my thigh and my hand closest to her drifted down to grab a firm handful of her butt while her head started to bob up and down in myp.


    Jim had nned to go right to his parent¡¯s house, but he realized when they were about half an hour out of town that he forgot the power sander and some other tools that would be needed for their project the next day, so they were forced to turn back.


    All three decided toe up to the apartment to help carry down the tools. When they got to Jim¡¯s floor, they could hear muffled, but still fairly loud sex noises.


    ¡°It sounds like your neighbors are having a wild night.¡±


    Jim¡¯s dad sounded a bit intrigued as heughed.


    ¡°Poor J, how is she supposed to sleep with that racket next door?¡± Jim¡¯s mother spoke in a sympathetic tone as Jimughed nervously in agreement as they walked closer to his apartment door.


    He was nervous because his neighbor¡¯s parking spot was empty; he was fairly sure they had left town for the weekend.


    Heavy breathing, moaning, and the incessant sound of two bodies making vigorous contact were clearly audible now that they were a few steps away from Jim¡¯s door.


    As he reached out to the knob, he started specting on what position they were using¡­ ¡®No it couldn¡¯t be¡¯ he told himself, but as he turned the doorknob, he heard a familiar voice.


    ¡°Oh, yes! Deeper, daddy, deeper!¡± Then he heardughter from another familiar voice. When he opened the door, his fears were realized.


    Jim and his parents were greeted with the sight of J on her hands and knees on top of a padded coffee table that Jim¡¯s parents had gifted to them two weeks prior.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    I was standing on the floor behind her in between her legs with a guilty look on my face. We were bothpletely naked and positioned parallel to the doorway so we could see the horrified faces of the three onlookers.


    J¡¯s boobs dangled down and jiggled with the momentum of thest thrust that was interrupted. Her hair was disheveled and there were signs of perspiration on both of us; she gripped the edge of the table tightly with each arm to stabilize herself as I had been enthusiastically thrusting into her.


    Jim was speechless as I stood there, still inside his wife, holding her waist and hips.


    ¡®Fuck!¡¯ The word echoed around in my head before any other thoughts kicked in. I should not have done this; I should have left after my first orgasm, and I damn sure should have left after her first orgasm, but neither of us had any inclinations of stopping anytime soon since we thought Jim would be gone all night, so we had kept going.


    I had always thought being called ¡®daddy¡¯ during sex was a bit weird and silly, and I had told Jim and J this once during a discussion over joints and drinks at their apartment.


    When J first called me that tonight, it was meant as a joke, but I encouraged more of it since it sounded satisfying to my buzzed and high sensibilities.


    I could only imagine Jim¡¯s horror at hearing his wife call his best friend ¡®daddy¡¯ while being fucked by him. I could tell a million things were going through Jim¡¯s head, but he did not want to get into it in front of his parents. There were a few seconds of awkward silence while everyone locked eyes.


    ¡°Jim, I¡¯m sorry. It just happened.¡± J was still bent over as she spoke, which didn¡¯t lend any credibility to her statement. I tried to think of something to say to make this better, but there was no good argument I could make to exin myself.

 Story 33-chapter 3

    ¡°Jim. I¡­ uh.¡± That was all I could manage to say.


    ¡°Just save it, you two, I don¡¯t wanna hear it tonight.¡±


    Jim was angry and his mom looked furious, but he ushered her out the door before she could speak. Jim¡¯s dad looked so ufortable that he could only think of grabbing Jim¡¯s tools which were sitting by the front door before following his wife.


    Jim had never been one to explode in anger, and I was never more grateful for that than at this moment.


    ¡°Thanks for making sure my girlfriend got home safely, buddy. I fucking appreciate it.¡± He picked up thest of the tools he hade for and mmed the door behind him. J turned back to look at me, and I down at her for a cue on what came next.


    She thought briefly before saying, ¡°Well, that was fucking awful timing.¡± She stopped to think about her next words. ¡°Jim wille around once he calms down and we get a chance to talk about it. Can we just keep going?¡± She said this with a surprisingly light tone considering what had just urred.


    I, of course, wanted to continue and after some time to rpose ourselves, I started to slowly push myself into her again. She liked the new slower pace and her moaning started quickly.


    ¡°Oh, yeah. Keep fucking me, daddy,¡± she said with a giggle, and I responded with augh.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably a good idea to forget about the daddy stuff,¡± I said as I gave her one thrust slightly harder than the others that were slow and gentle.


    We shared a wickedugh together as I wondered at the bad luck of those three walking in on us in the middle of such an inside joke.


    I gave her big booty a smack to hear the sound of it and see the flesh ripple out. I loved the sounds of her enjoyment and I hated to admit it, but I also loved the feeling of showing Jim how it felt to be on the other side of this experience.


    I loved fucking his busty wife. Herrge breasts were ttened as sheid her chest on the table now, but they still looked enticing as they squished out slightly from the weight of her torso as she looked down over the edge of the table.


    I continued with a smooth steady pace until I felt a pleasant and familiar tingle that turned into an orgasm that I erupted on her gorgeous round ass.


    I quickly cleaned her off with a roll of paper towels and guided her to sit down on the nearby couch.


    I pulled her to the edge by her butt and knelt down on the floor to finish her off with my mouth and fingers. I stroked herbia while gently sliding my tongue upwards on her clitoris.


    She leaned back with a pleased sigh as I began to insert a wet finger inside her. I inserted it to the second knuckle and kept it still while my licking on her clit picked up.


    After a few moments, I began to pull my finger back and re-insert it slowly to the same depth. I continued the licking and gentle fingering while she moaned and ran her hands through my hair until she announced she was close to cumming.


    As her orgasm started, she grabbed my head firmly with both hands and only released it after the pleasure climaxed. I continued until she gestured for me to stop, and we both sat down on the couch to bask in the moment.


    I rolled onest joint while she went to get us each a ss of water from the kitchen. I finished the joint as she told me that I was wee to join her in bed instead of sleeping on the couch, she handed me the ss as I told her I would ept.


    Now that she was standing naked in front of me, her boobs looked huge, and it made me wish she was back on her knees, in between my legs, sliding them up and down around my dick again.


    There would be quite a mess waiting for us with Jim tomorrow, but tonight, I was experiencing every moment of this.


    I did not envy J one bit either as it would be much worse for her, but I pushed that thought out of my head as J took me by the hand and led me to her bedroom, only pausing to grab the bottle of coconut oil which we had left on the table. She gave me a knowing smile as she briefly tweaked her left nipple before we continued to the bedroom.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I need to get my dick back in between your boobs before we are done here tonight.¡± I applied a liberal amount of coconut oil to my penis as I spoke. She lifted them in her hands to feel their weight before sheid on her back and invited me to straddle her.


    My slippery dick felt fantastic in between her breasts, and this time, she craned her neck down and opened her mouth to suck on the head of my dick as it approached her lips.


    She moaned each time it entered her mouth, and it drove me wild. I continued pumping at a slow and steady pace to maximize the time I spent in her mouth. After a few moments, I came on her breasts and then climbed off her.


    We sparked up the joint which was waiting for us. We smoked it slowly while we cuddled and caressed each other. After it was gone, she inquired if I had another round in me and was surprised when I said yes.


    ¡°Jim would have tapped out two or three orgasms ago,¡± she said as she turned toy on her side facing away from me. I read her prompt for a spooning position and responded in kind as I moved in behind her to begin.


    ¡°Well, I may not get another chance, so I want to make the most of it.¡± I was about to borate further when J cut me off.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°You will definitely get another chance.¡± She groaned slightly as I pushed myself into her, she then turned her neck to look back at me before she finished speaking. ¡°I am going to have to use all my ¡®get out of jail free¡¯ cards on you, I think.¡±


    We were tired at this point and our pace was slow to reflect that but I enjoyed the intense intimacy that I felt as I held her in my arms. She took my free hand and ced it over her breasts.


    I held them firmly as I gently thrust into her. She moaned softly as we each got closer and closer to ourst orgasms of the night. I managed to hold off until she was done and then came on her ass one more time.


    After a brief cleanup, we quickly fell asleep.


    I had no idea what kind of issues I had caused between Jim, J and I, but it would be a lie to say I regretted such an amazing night and an even bigger lie to say I wasn¡¯t eager for my next chance with J.

 STORY 34-THREESOME ADVENTURE!

    First let me tell you a little about myself, I¡¯m 5 foot 6 and blonde and I¡¯m 34 years old. Over the years I¡¯ve gained a little weight but I¡¯m still slim and fit. I work out three days a week to keep it that way too! I am divorced and have a daughter who has moved out and into college.


    I live in a modest city called Middleton ¡°not really the name but wouldn¡¯t you like to know you naughty stalker you (;¡¯ its in America is all i¡¯ll say and in the northern part of the country. It¡¯s really nice here all year round really and I love it here.


    On to the scious parts! ¡± it¡¯s totally worth the wait by the way!¡± So I have been lonely for around a year now since my husband Jerry divorced me. I have had a few encounters but no really satisfying sex.


    My friend Jennifer has been telling me for years that I should try for a threesome or something more adventurous but Jerry was never convinced.


    Well I have been rolling the idea around in my head for a while but didn¡¯t really know where to start. What am supposed to do, walk up to a guy and say ¡°Hey lets fuck, bring a friend?¡± So I did what any sane person would do and I did an inte search. Turns out there¡¯s an app for that.


    So I downloaded the app and started swiping! I uploaded a few sexy photos and filled out a few forms and bam I started to get PMs and dick pics, the whole nine yards.


    I took my time and went through a few profiles. I didn¡¯t want the biggest cock in the world in my ass, I like anal but still value a tight butthole, obviously. I requested a few pics from several men and quickly received answers.


    After making arrangements to meet my newfound friends I started to get my body ready. A few bucks on a manicure and pedicure. I got my hair done and did a very thorough shave. What can I say? Like a smooth kitten?


    The day of the deed I made sure to use an anal plug to loosen up my asshole for lucky guy number one. Just kidding, his name was Bryan lol.


    I had made arrangements to meet my guys at a nice hotel that had a bar and restaurant downstairs. The men¡¯s names were Bryan and Jacob.


    I walked into the hotel bar around 7pm that night, I was a few minuteste but hey a girls gotta tease am I right? Make em sweat a little.


    So I walked over to the bar and saw Jacob first, he was as handsome as his profile pic had led me to believe. ¡°Whew big relief¡± I thought to myself as I smiled and walked toward him.


    Jacob saw me walk in and gave me a great big smile. As I walked closer he rose and I saw he was well over 6 feet and dressed to the nines. As I got into his personal space he leaned in for a casual hug and I smelled his cologne. It was subtle and expensive and I immediately loved it.


    Jacob stepped back from our hug and said ¡°Wow Joyce you look amazing! I can¡¯t believe how urate your profile pics were.¡± I smiled back and said ¡°Thanks Jacob you¡¯re not too shabbily dressed yourself.¡± To his credit the man knew how to take apliment. He looked me right in the eye and said ¡°Thanks so much! I wanted to put my best foot forward. You know, for our first meeting and everything.¡± He looked over at the tables and booths scattered around the bar.


    ¡°Would you like to meet our third wheel? He is saving a booth for us over there.¡± Jacob pointed out a booth in the corner and raised an inquisitive eyebrow. I smiled and nodded and he took my hand, still very casually and walked in that direction.


    I luxuriated in the feel of his hand against mine. It had callouses and ridges, the hands of a man who worked with his hands. I love a man with strong hands.


    As we walked up to the booth Ryan stood to greet me. He wasn¡¯t as tall or broad as Jacob but he was extremely fit.


    He definitely worked out often. His smile was more understated than Jacobs but still clench worthy. He wasn¡¯t wearing cologne but I could smell a kind of floral soap thing going on. I smiled back and let Bryan hug me just like Jacob had.


    Which was to say super casually. I wasn¡¯t sure but it seemed like these two guys had done this before.


    I hadn¡¯t thought to ask them but now thinking about it duh of course they had, they were on an app specifically for this sort of misadventure. I tried not to let my nerves show as i allowed Jacob to seat me on the inside of the booth while he and Bryan took the aisle seats next to and opposite me. I had a little trouble keeping my eyes on Bryans face.


    Not that he wasn¡¯t handsome, because he was but the rest of him was mouth watering.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    His hair was short andbed. His eyes were a dark green and his teeth were white and straight. But his shoulders were very well defined and his chest was amazingly cut. I couldn¡¯t wait to see his abs and struggled not to stare to hard.


    He noticed my gaze and grinned in a knowing way that a man who has been intimate with you and knows all your secret ces looks at you. I broke eye contact because he hadn¡¯t earned that yet dammit. I looked over at Jacob who had his hand resting slightly on my thigh now. His knee pressed to mine.


    I liked how warm he was. How aware of every point of contact I was. I felt like a young woman again just getting to know my sexual side and it had been a while since I was this uncertain and under confident.


    Jacob returned my smile and started the conversation. ¡± So Joyce, I¡¯m so d you made it tonight. I know I speak for myself and Bryan both when I say you look amazing.¡± Bryan nced at Jacob and nodded his head. ¡± Yes you do look amazing Joyce, and let me say that your profile didn¡¯t do you justice, you look so much better in person.¡¯


    I smiled at him and replied ¡°Why thank you Bryan. You know ttery will get you everywhere.¡± I winked at him and Jacob chuckled. ¡°Better watch her Bryan she will have you wrapped around her finger in no time.¡± Bryan smiled at Jacob and replied ¡°Yes well I hope that¡¯s not the only thing she wraps her fingers around tonight.¡± I felt a blush creeping up my face as he spoke.


    I hadn¡¯t blushed in years and yet here I was blushing at a man.

 Story 34-chapter 2

    Jacob squeezed my thigh after Bryan spoke and lowered his head closer to my ear. I could feel his breath on my ear and it sent shivers running up my spine. He said ¡± I hope not too.¡± Four little words but when he spoke them, things low in my belly tightened in exciting ways.


    I squeezed my thighs together lightly and gave Bryan a knowing look of my own. ¡°Come on Bryan, we are all adults here. I think you know we will be going a little further than that tonight ¡°I said. He looked at me and smiled. Bryan groaned real low under his breath. He wiped his hand through his hair and leaned forward toward me.


    He spoke real low in a very intimate tone.


    ¡°You already have me ready to go and we just met. It¡¯s really not fair. I mean i have dated plenty of women and this usually doesn¡¯t phase me but you are really sexy Joyce.¡± He leaned back in his seat and just grinned at me. I noticed his cheek had a slight dimple that I thought was hot.


    Jacob nodded in agreement with Bryan and moved his hand ever so slightly further up my thigh. It was a pretty subtle reminder that he hadn¡¯t stopped touching me since I had arrived. It was driving me nuts already and we were all still fully clothed. We needed to remedy that soon. Very soon.


    A few more minutes went by in conversation. They were both good conversationalists, with Bryan being a little more vocal than Jacob. Bryan used more facial expressions, while Jacob was more of a bodynguage kinda guy. We each ordered a drink and when we had consumed them I decided I¡¯d had enough waiting.


    Between Jacobs wandering hand and Bryans double entendres I was wet and ready for this to progress further. Much much further and from two directions preferably.


    I smiled and said ¡°Well boys i hate to be the icebreaker here but how about we take this upstairs.¡± They looked at each other and nodded then started to exit the booth. Jacob walked over to the bar to pay our tab while Bryan took my hand and we started to walk toward the lobby. He pressed the up button on the elevator and we waited for Jacob to join us.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    As we waited I looked over at Bryan and leaned in close to whisper in his ear. Just as I did Jacob walked up behind us.


    Bryanughed at what I¡¯d told him and Jacob smiled reflexively as he stood on my other side.


    ¡°What did I miss?¡± He asked as the elevator dinged open. ¡°Oh nothing, I was just telling Bryan a joke.¡± I said with a smile on my lips. Bryan led us into the elevator and nodded at Jacob. ¡°Yea what she said.¡± His tone was really dry and it cracked me up.


    I couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter as the doors closed behind us Bryan pressed the button for our floor. ¡°Wow you¡¯ve a greatugh¡± Jacob said and proceeded to press against me from behind. It forced the front of my body into the front of Bryan who was standing close already.


    As Jacob pressed against me Bryan stepped forward and thus I became a Joyce vored sandwich. Jacob ground his hips into my ass while Bryan ran his hands through my hair and touched the sides of my face as he leaned in and kissed me.


    I kissed him back and as i did Jacob ran his hands up my sides just over my hips.


    He leaned in and nuzzled me, his breath hot on my neck as Bryan thoroughly kissed me. He didn¡¯t force his tongue down my throat like some guys liked to. He was gentler and let me deepen the kiss.


    I was trying to process all the inputs my brain was struggling to process. Between Bryan and Jacob I didn¡¯t know what I wanted more of. Jacobs hands and hips or Bryans lips and tongue.


    Just as i came up for air and Bryan released my face Jacob grabbed my chin with his whole hand. He tilted my face backwards on my neck and he was so tall he had no problem leaning down and taking my mouth. He was a little rougher than Bryan and his kisses would bruise me i knewter.


    While Jacob devoured my mouth Bryan cupped my breasts and kissed my neck at the same time.


    With all these sensations I almost didn¡¯t notice when the doors opened. There was an older man standing there with a cane holding a briefcase.


    He stood there and smiled at us as we slowly started to pull apart. ¡°Oh don¡¯t worry you lot. I will catch the next one. Go get em boys!¡± He said and hit the button for down again.


    The doors closed and we moved back towards our floor again. A little out of breath and much more sexually frustrated than we should have been for three fully grown adults who had nowhere to be for the rest of the night. ¡°Fuck me¡± said Bryan as he cupped my cheek and kissed me again.


    Jacob chuckled under his breath as the doors opened again. ¡°This is our floor guys.¡± he said and walked out of the elevator and down the hall toward our room. Bryan grabbed my hand and pulled me toward Jacob, following him eagerly.


    Jacob swiped our door key and we entered our room. ¡®Finally¡¯ Bryan said and picked me up like I weighed nothing at all. He walked me to the bed and gentlyid me down.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get you out of those clothes¡± he growled. He started on my heels first and was very quick on the buckles. He slid them off one by one and slid them under the bed quickly.


    He then slid my dress up over my hips as I lifted for him. He slid it up over my breasts and head and gently slid it under the bed with my shoes. Now all i was wearing was panties and bra and my wonderful smile.

 Story 34-chapter 3

    As Bryan started removing my panties Jacob had already stripped naked and I watched him circle the bed toward my head. He was already thick and hard. He walked behind me and slid his hands down my back unclipping my bra.


    In the meantime Bryan had my panties off and was sliding his shirt over his head.


    I had been right, his abs were very defined and super cut. He was damn sexy. He leaned back forward and slid his hands up my legs to my knees.


    He gave me a 1000 degree look and slowly parted my legs with his hands. By this time Jacob had my tits out and was gently cupping them from behind my head. I was already breathing hard and my pussy was wet and oh I was so fucking ready.


    Bryan slowly lowered his face between my legs and I cried out as he licked me hard from the bottom of my slit all the way to the clit hood. It felt .. amazing is to weak a word but its all i got.


    He licked into me and slowly felt me with his tongue exploring and probing. As he did Jacob was tweaking my nipples with his fingers and they were getting stiff and sensitive.


    I cried out again and Bryan came up for air. He looked at Jacob and said ¡°dude she is so fucking wet already.¡± In between breaths I said ¡°thanks to you two and your wandering hands.¡± He just smiled and dived back in for more of my pussy. It felt so damn good, I couldn¡¯t help the moans and small cries i let out.


    He had only been licking me for a few minutes when I felt my first orgasming. Jacob was sucking each nipple in turn with long swirls of his tongue and slight nips with his teeth and it was driving me crazy.


    ¡°Fuck I¡¯m about to cum¡± i said while Bryan continued to lick me like it was hisst pussy ever. Bryan slid his hands from behind my knees and cupped my thigh with his left and slipped two fingers on his right hand into my pussy.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He slowly applied circr pressure to the upper wall of my vagina and he knew exactly what he was looking for because when he hit my g spot I started cumming fast.


    My muscles in my abdomen and thighs started jumping in excitement as i had the best orgasm I¡¯d had in years. Bryan left his fingers in me but stopped licking. He was very good at this, I thought as he looked up into my eyes as I came.


    As the orgasm started to fade Bryan stood and chucked his pants. He was long and hard and his cock had arge vein that traveled almost the whole length and his cock twitched as he kicked his pants away.


    He grabbed my hips and dragged me to the edge of the bed. He grabbed my legs and put my ankles on his shoulders. I was stilling down from my orgasm and he was moving fast.


    He positioned himself with one knee on the edge of the bed and one foot on the floor. He slowly slid his big cock into my pussy. Man it felt good inside me. He slid about halfway in and then slid back to the tip and slowly worked his way back in.


    He knew what he was doing. I reflected as my pussy lubricated his whole cock as he slowly worked it into me.


    His face was screwed up in concentration and he nced at my face as he finally slid balls deep into my pussy. ¡°You, miss Joyce are very fucking tight. And wet.¡± He said as he started stroking in and out. I could only nod at him, my breath nowing in gasps as he really started fucking me. I had almost forgotten Jacob so focused on Bryan I had been.


    That apparently was a mistake because Jacob grabbed my face and put his cock on my cheek. He was shorter than Bryan but nice and thick. He looked down at me and smiled. ¡°Put my dick in your mouth Joyce¡± he said. So i did. At this angle i was looking at the foot of the bed. My legs were up on Bryans shoulders while he fucked me.


    Jacob didn¡¯t wait for me to start sucking, he moved his hips and his cock slid deeper into my mouth.


    He tasted good. Very masculine and there was a little bit of precum on his tip. I licked it up and took him further toward the back of my throat. He groaned and started a steady thrusting that inched his cock a little further down my throat with each thrust.


    I tried to focus on the cock in mouth but Bryan was really and truly fucking me now. So hard that my breasts were bouncing back and forth.


    I slid my hands down the bed and palmed his hips as he thrust into me. I applied a little pressure wishing for a little control but he grabbed my hands and put them under his own on my hips.


    He was effectively telling me who had control over this position and it wasn¡¯t me. Jacob groaned again as I tried to focus on his deep throat but it probably wasn¡¯t my best blowjob. What can I say ? I was just a little distracted. Give a girl a break.


    A few minutes went by like this and then Bryan tilted my hips up a little and started gliding over that perfect spot over and over and over again. ¡°Fuck yes right there Bryan¡± i said as i was catching my breath from deepthroating Jacob.


    He started thrusting just a tad harder and I came again spitting Jacob out of my mouth and crying out loudly. He thrust deeply a few more times then looked over at Jacob and said ¡°switch with me?¡± With a little grin on his face his breathsing in gasps.


    Jacob nodded and they switched ces. Jacob slid into me quickly and groaned. ¡°Dude you were so fucking right. She is super tight!¡± He said and started thrusting in and out of me.


    My god he was thick. His cocked stretched me out in delicious ways that had me writhing beneath him. Bryany down next to me, his body next to mine and nced up at Jacob who grabbed my hips and lifted me up.


    Bryan slid his hands under my back and slid his whole body beneath me supporting me with his chest and hands under my thighs, spreading me open for Jacobs thrusts.


    Now i was sandwiched between them with Bryan beneath me and Jacob on top fucking me, hard. I felt Bryans cock probing my asshole and was d i had prepared for this. He found my rosebud and thankfully his cock was still lubed up from my pussy.


    He slowly applied pressure and then his tip slid in and he cursed loud. ¡°Fuck Jake her ass is super duper tight bro.¡± Jacob was taking it a little slower because he was now straddling Bryans legs. He smiled and leaned down kissing me.


    When he came up for air he looked at me and asked me ¡°how does this feel Joyce?¡±


    I didn¡¯t answer for a minute because honestly there were no words for how good it felt. They were alternating thrusts. When Jacob slid into my pussy, Bryan slid almost all the way to the tip of his cock in my asshole.


    I could feel when their cocks passed each other inside me rubbing me deliciously in both my holes.


    ¡°Fuck me harder¡± was all i said and theyplied, fucking me harder. I came again several times in the next few minutes, which made this the most i had ever orgasmed in one session before. I could hear Bryan breathing hard in my ear.


    His abs moving on my back as he fucked my ass. He stiffened beneath me and his cock got even harder in my ass if that¡¯s possible. I knew he was about to jizz when this happened. He gripped my thighs even harder and I knew I would be bruised in the morning.


    He threw his head back and buried his cock inside my ass to the hilt and started spurting cum inside my asshole. Jacob was still fucking my pussy as Bryan came.


    Jacob leaned in and put his hands on either side of my head on Bryans chest and thrust into me even harder. His thighs were smacking mine and Bryans with wet sucking and smacking thwap sounds. He screwed his eyes shut and I felt him cumming inside my pussy.


    He thrust into me a few more times and finally stopped, buried balls deep inside me. His breaths wereing in short sharp gasps, his shoulders heaving up and down. His stomach muscles jumped with each breath. Jacob rolled off me and onto the bed all the way. Bryan pulled his dick out of my ass with a wet pop.


    He slid me onto the bed in between him and Jacob. Jacob wrapped his arms around me and kissed me while Bryan cuddled in behind me. His softening cock nestled between my ass cheeks.


    ¡°Damn Joyce you were amazing. That was some good sex baby.¡± He said it loud enough for Jacob to hear and voice agreement. We fell asleep like that all tangled up and me leaking cum out of both holes.

 STORY 35-POOL SEX{FMF}

    I¡¯m thewn man. Or boy as some people put it. I don¡¯t make lots of money¡­ the work is hard and very physical and most of my clients are old retired people who don¡¯t know how to tip or say thanks or even acknowledge me.


    Most of them do things like leave the money in the mailbox or write me post dated cheques so they don¡¯t have to be bothered by me. Some of them are great.


    They¡¯ll leave out some juice or a sandwich.


    I¡¯ve got one house #227 with these incredible girls that I can try to not stare at because they are so hot I don¡¯t even know what to do when I look at them. The two of them are from yboy or something I swear. Some of my brother¡¯s friends say that they know them but I don¡¯t believe thatdies like these would hang around with some skiddy biker. But that¡¯s what he says.


    I met a girlst summer. Her name is Tiffany and shees with me on my runs. I¡¯m d for thepany and also because she¡¯s a very good- looking girl. She¡¯s young. I¡¯m only 23 but she is just 18 with this nice thick brown hair.


    She¡¯s better to look at than these old bastards let me tell you that. But when we get to 227 I pray that she¡¯ll go home or jump in the truck and read or something.


    She never does and my hands sweat the whole time I¡¯m there. I work so hard just so I don¡¯t stare at them. Sost week while I was over I saw the one who hires me I think her name is Allison or Natashia or something like that, (all I really know is she gives the cheques out) talking to Tiffany.


    I thought that this was a good thing because I needed to at least talk to them so it would be a good thing. They look like they are in theirte twenties so they aren¡¯t so far out that they couldn¡¯t have some interest in me I hope.


    So when we got back to Tiff¡¯s ce so I could drop her off I asked her if she liked those two. Well she said that she did but that the one girl seemed to be always looking at me when I was there and the other tried to get her to stay home next time.


    I joked it off saying that she probably just took it the wrong way and told her I pick her up tomorrow night to go out. Well I got home and ran to my bedroom after the non-stop fantasy parade I just had in my mind. I couldn¡¯t help but to be totally turned on for some reason.


    My dick was already hard and I just stood in front of the mirror stroking it, smiling at how much I wanted to be some stud that they drooled over.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    I imagined taking them one at a time on the side of the pool. The other one just watching and talking in my ear while the other kept telling me to fuck her harder.


    Making them beg me for my cock as I pleasured them to the point that they couldn¡¯t even take my dick in them anymore. When I finally came I stayed standing and watched it shoot out of my dick and across the room.


    Every time I fantasize about them the same thing happens. When I¡¯m thinking of just people it sometimes justes out but whenever I fantasize about fucking them it shoots out hard. I can almost hear it, sometimes it¡¯s so tight down by my balls.


    So the week went by slowly. I¡¯m finished college for now so my days are totally open and free. I found myself driving past their house on a few asions with a huge hard on in my pants.


    I don¡¯t know why I guess I was just dreaming that maybe they¡¯d be out on theirwn and wave me in for a drink or a dip in the pool. I love so much to look at their huge tits stuffed into their bikinis. If I were to reach down my pants right now I¡¯d have pre-cum on the tip I¡¯m sure.


    So Saturday morning rolls around and I phone Tiff to see if she¡¯s ready. She tells me she¡¯s noting today as it¡¯s supposed to get into the 100 range in the shade. So I said that sucked but I understood. It caught me so off guard actually that I didn¡¯t even think of 227 and being there without her.


    So I spent the day working and sweating. I figure I make as much in a day as someone does at an 8$ an hour full time job for the week so it¡¯s not too bad for being 23. Lawn afterwn and bags and bags of grass fill the truck by the time I make my secondst stop at 227.

 Story 35-chapter 2

    **Present day**


    I enter the yard and take a look around. I don¡¯t see the two of them so I take a look at my pit stained shirt that I¡¯m wearing and decide to take it off.


    I look nice but it¡¯s still just a skinny boy physique. As I unload the mower and grab my bag of trimming tools I look over and see the two of them standing there by the pool holding some lemonade for me. I smile and motion to the bag of tools I have in my hand and tell them I¡¯ll be right back.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    After I drop my gear on the far corner of thewn I am cooking hot and can only think of how good a cool drink would feel. Looking over I don¡¯t see them by the pool so I head on over with confidence and grab a ss of it.


    As I get close to the pool I see that the two of them are in the water and very close to each other. The one with the big tits is getting her back rubbed up by some lotion and the other one pulls on her bikini string so there is nothing but skin for her to rub.


    Well a million things are rushing through my mind and one of them is¡­ run! LOL! Once the rub is done the one with the big tits turns around¡­ Now don¡¯t get me wrong they both have great big tits way bigger than I¡¯ve ever had before but the one has bigger ones and since I don¡¯t know names that¡¯s how I distinguish them¡­ and takes the others breast in her hand.


    Oh the look of those fingernails on skin, well I wanted to run but I am shocked into position. Then out of the corner of her eye the one who has no top on looks at me and smiles.


    Well I want to die right here right now¡­ that smile is so sexy! I want to seem a little older than I am so I stupidly say the thing that shouldn¡¯t have some out ¡°Damn, are you two lesbo¡¯s or something?¡± Well I want to p my forehead right there! What a fucking question to ask these girls.


    I¡¯m expecting the one who looked at them to tell me to fuck off and get the hell out of here. Instead to the surprise of my brain she moves to the edge of the pool and stands up out of the water¡­


    *Shock ensues*


    **I sit behind ss walls as my life unfolds before my very eyes. Of all the things I could have said or done I have done the most wall thing I thought I could. My body is frozen in ce with no nerves sending any sensations to my brain. My brain is recoiling at it¡¯s own retardation struggling to figure out where the neuro-transmitters failed to send off the emergency signal to stop my mouth from opening.**


    So as my vision blurs and every muscle in my body tells me to run, the one who had no top on stands out of the water and walks towards me. It¡¯s like everything happens in slow motion like I¡¯m watching a real yboy video.


    Her hairys back slick with water. Her tanned bodyes to the edge of the pool and in slow motion, she smiles at me, her breast jutting out as she steps up the pooldder. I can see water dripping from her nipples as she stands fully out of the pool. My mind races and I think of all the things that could happen.


    ^ She¡¯s standing in front of me. I¡¯m 5¡¯8 and stand just a little taller than her. Our smiles meet and at once we lock lips. She is under mymand as her friend helplessly watches from the pool tied to the railing. She calls me master and¡­ ^


    Suddenly my daydreames to a halt as she opens my pants and puts her wet hand down them and grabs my balls through my underwear. ¡°Does he have anything we can use?¡± the one in the pool calls out. I cannot even move right now my heart has just exploded.


    ¡°Oh yah!¡± she cries as she tugs my pants down to my ankles. Well I am now glory open and still scared stiff. She takes my hands and ces them on her chest. It is incredible how firm they are.


    Tiff¡¯s tits are soft and small with these gorgeous nipples that poke out perfectly for sucking. But this girl has about five times the breasts that Tiff has. Her nipples fit perfectly between my ring and middle finger. My hands


    stay on her breasts but fail to move. Just glued there.


    Smiling like a little vixen that is posted on my wall she seductively pushes her bikini bottoms to the ground. I think I just came a million times over my dick will not move. I¡¯m trying to breathe¡­ I remember being in a doctor¡¯s office and someone yelling at someone to breathe¡­ the room is cloudy and there are people around all staring and smiling¡­


    I¡¯m being born¡­ again. I can¡¯t see what the other one is doing. I just know that I cannot breathe no matter how much I tell myself to. I feel like a doll as she steps on my jeans and for some reason my one leges out then the other.


    Now I am nude¡­ I mean NUDE¡­ and so is she. I am scared and my cock has be detached from my brain. So many fantasies that I am experiencing life even before I¡¯ve had a chance to grow into it.


    I manage a smile and sheughs a little sexy giggle and pulls me close, pressing a soft luscious kiss on my lips. Her lips are warm and so inviting, her breasts press against my hands which press against my chest as she pulls me in close.


    Long tongue passes into my mouth and she tastes great. Suddenly I feel the others breath against my neck ¡°Don¡¯t worry we don¡¯t want to hurt you,¡± you say giggling, ¡°we just want you to fuck us Tommy!¡±


    Her nails find their way up my back leaving long red lines in my skin as she takes my one hand away from the breast/chest sandwich it is involved in. She guides it to her bikini tie at the base of her neck and while I wish my motor skills would operate to pull that string she ends up pulling it with one of her hands and mine as well.


    I love the way that the one is kissing me. So experienced.. asking for my tongue with a little suction power and a slight moan.


    As the string pulls and the top drops I am confronted by breasts that I never thought I would see. Lovely brownish/pink nipples stare me in the face as I manage to pull away from the kiss for a split second.


    Both nipples are pierced and I am drawn to them like a ma to metal. I find myself holding her close and sucking feverishly on the nipple of her right breasts.


    ¡°Hmmmmm good idea!¡± says the other one as she ces her face right beside mine and tickles the ring with her tongue.


    Without missing a beat she reaches down and grabs my still limp dick. The one having her breasts sucked on is moaning as she runs a hand through our hair and pulls us close. While I suck slowly then quickly watching the others technique. Tickling the ring with my tongue then taking it deep inside my mouth and sucking firmly on the nipple.


    I can feel my loins twitch as the other begins to kiss her down her belly, which is closer to my dick than I ever thought she would be.


    I feel her hair on my stomach as she gets in between the other one and me. I can see her licking and biting on her pussy right through her bikini bottoms and my loins are now filling rapidly. (I¡¯ve had sex but not oral sex before)


    As I¡¯m in the middle of trading boobs sheughs from down below ¡°Well well now aren¡¯t we a big boy!¡±


    I say nothing hoping she isn¡¯t talking to me. The one who¡¯s getting the treatment moans a little and asks who¡¯s big.


    I stand up and with it I take the one who was licking the bikini bottom with me as my dick has first grown into her hair and then with me standing up has tangled in it. Iugh and so do they. I am so relieved that I didn¡¯t shoot my load into her head.


    They both go to work untangling her hair from my dick and when it is out you take a step back. ¡°My my we knew you had more than a body and youth!¡± Looking at my dick standing straight out from me.


    I look down and swear that even when I was jerking off to the thought of you two it never looked liked this. It looked like¡­ well like a man¡¯s dick. I have sweat running down my temples as it was fucking hot out and I was nervous as hell.


    I stop the advance for a bit and regain enoughposure to ask, ¡°Ummm¡­ what are your names?¡± They bothugh and say that I can call them Kristine and Natashia. I shrug as it makes no real difference just that I didn¡¯t know what their names were. Natashia reaches out and takes my thick cock in her hand and smiles at Kristine.


    ¡°You know we were just getting somewhere over there¡­ why don¡¯t we make him wait for a bit so he can catch his breath.¡± I get a crazy smile from Natashia. The kind that eats you alive and makes you tingle from head to toe.


    I rx my stand a little as Kristine motions for Natashia to sit herself up on the patio table. She kisses her softly and takes her breasts in her hands. I can tell that these two have been here before and really enjoy each other.

 Story 35-chapter 3

    I reach down and take my cock in my hand ready for this mind-blowing show I am about to see. Suddenly out of nowhere Kristine reaches back with her foot and kicks me in the gut knocking me into the pool. Sheughs as Natashia does as well and says, ¡°I told you to cool off hotshot!¡±


    I can¡¯t help but to smile as the cold water takes away some of the heat from my raging erection. So soaking in the pool I am treated to a spectacr show. Kristine pulls the bikini bottoms to the side and moves her mouth down to the small strip of pubic hair that Natashia has cropped nicely down there.


    Instantly I can see Natashia¡¯s breathing pick up and her chest puffs out a little. I can only see from an angle how expertly Kristine¡¯s tongue dances over the soft skin of Natashias pussy.


    Her long fingernails on her tanned thighs helped her open her legs just a little more. Natashia¡¯s nipple rings are glinting in the sun as she takes quick breaths and closes her hand around Kristine¡¯s and holds it on her thigh. I cannot believe how hot this is.


    I for one moment actually lose myself and think, ¡°I need some sun screen!¡± Just as mymon sense was about to kick in I heard a ¡°Tommy¡­ Tommye here baby!¡± from one of them. I jump out of the pool like superman and present myself to them.


    ¡°Let me in, coach!¡± I say jokingly. We allugh as Natashia climbs off of the table and turns to bend over it. Her ass is so firm I reach out and squeeze her cheeks in my hands. ¡°That a boy. Why don¡¯t you reach down and put your fingers in that pussy.¡± Kristine tells me. Well I gulp for some air as Kristine takes my fingers one at a time into her mouth and leaves them nice and moist.


    Then like a gun I hold my fingers out and slowly press them into her soft pussy. She is so creamy I don¡¯t think she can even feel them. I start with a nice slow rhythm and move my fingers in just past the knuckles.


    Kristine is softly kissing her back and squeezing her nipples as they sway above the table. Natashia lets go a big moan and tells me that ¡°Ohhhhhhh you¡¯re are on the right track!¡± I pick the tempo up of my fingers and press them into her pussy right to the base of my hand. I can smell her sex and she just keeps getting wetter and wetter.


    Kristine keeps urging me on to fuck her till shees and moves her head down licking the small of her back and much to my surprise spanks that ass hard.


    Well that is the best thing I think I have ever seen. That tanned ass looks so good with a little red shine to it that I join in. Thrusting my hand into her as fast as it will go I spank her ass once¡­ then after hearing the sounds of Natashia I spank it over and over again.


    Kristine¡¯s got her by her hair at this point ¡°You like that little man boy fucking your pussy with his fingers. You want his dick don¡¯t you¡­¡± pulling her hair harder, ¡°Don¡¯t you! I want you to tell Tommy that you want him to fuck you!¡±


    Well, Natahsia let¡¯s go a huge sex groan as I spank her ass again. It¡¯s so red now that I think it may hurt her if I do it anymore.


    I reach forward and grab a ss of cool water filled with ice. As she starts to say something I pour the ss of water slowly all over her ass.


    ¡°Tommmmmmm¡­ aaahhhhhh¡­ ahhhh¡­ oh shit¡­ oh¡­ oh ¡­ Oh god I¡¯m going to cum¡­ yes¡­ ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡±


    I can¡¯t believe that a pair of hips can move like this. I think my fingers are going to break off as I start to corkscrew the inside of her. She cums hard and not only can I smell it I can see it pouring out of her pussy. The cold water must have felt great as even Kristine squealed when I poured it.


    As Natashia slowly lowered herself onto the table to support herself I saw her butt shaking visibly. I smile as Kristine looks down and says ¡°Hmmm must have some magic in those hands! My turn¡­¡± She assumed a sitting position on the side of the pool and motions for me to do some magic as she called it.


    Natashia is now standing and takes me very tightly from behind pressing her breast into my back. I am still in awe of them and their size and beauty.


    ¡°Was this everything that you thought it would be?¡± she asks softly in my ear.


    ¡°This is¡­ the happiest day of my life!¡± I say meekly


    Sheughs and steps away spanking my ass ¡°Go get her boy!¡±


    Well I don¡¯t dy for a minute and jump in with a cannonball. Both girls scream as the water sshes out onto them. Natashia takes a seat on the pool beside Kristine and by the time I¡¯ve swam the length of the pool she is already rubbing her pussy in little circles while they kiss.


    I pretend I¡¯m in a Hollywood movie and swim up to the edge of the pool underwater¡­ emerging just inches from a fabulous girl¡¯s sex. I move right in and lick the length of her pussy with a fat soft tongue. I take my time and try not to touch her clit as I work on warming up her lips and sliding my tongue into her hot sex.


    She tastes great and I can¡¯t help but to moan myself as she responds to me by moving her hips forward a little.


    ¡°Hmmm don¡¯t lick it to good Tommy! We don¡¯t want this little fox cumming too soon now do we!¡± Natashia says as she runs her hands into my hair and pulls my face harder into Kristine¡¯s pussy.


    I thought that it couldn¡¯t get any wetter than Natashia¡¯s pussy but I was wrong. My whole mouth from ear to ear is shiny with ambrosia as I move from thighs to pussy to thighs.


    The hand holding my hair feels great. I¡¯ve always wanted to be physically fucked and told what to do a girl. Never did I think it would be like this though. As my tongue tickles her clit and I suck it into my mouth moving it around first soft and slow then hard and fast.


    The pressure on my head bes greater as another hand pulls me in. I want to look up so I can see the vision of sex that is front of me but the hands hold me tight against that pussy.


    So I keep licking and sucking hoping that I¡¯m doing a good job of it. ¡°Hmmmm yes take it in your mouth Tommy! Ahhhhhh just like that,¡± as I pull her clit into my mouth as far as I can, ¡°Ohhhh that feels great¡­ ohhhh make me cummm¡­ please¡­ please¡­ Ahhhhh shit¡­ yes¡­ more¡­¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    My head is now in pain as both of the girls pull me in. Kristine starts to fuck my face as Natahsia I¡¯m sure is squeezing on her tits. Suddenly Krisitne stiffens up her thigh grabbing my head and threatening to rip it off.


    ¡°Yess yess that¡¯s it!¡± She holds my head tight and I can¡¯t breathe with my nose sucking in her clit and my tongue pressing in to lick the wall of her pussy.


    She holds me there for what seems like an eternity as I think I¡¯m going to be bald with the grip they have on my hair. I feel one hand let go and Natashia slips into the water. I don¡¯t hear her surface, instead I feel her mouth under water take my cock into it.

 Story 35-chapter 4

    Well this really is like a movie now and as Kristine rxes I pull my head out of her thighs. She sits up and ces the hottest kiss I may have ever felt on my lips with sex swimming around in her eyes. Natashia surfaces again and pulls Kristine into the water.


    The three of us embrace as our hands fondle every which way we can. They push me up against the pool wall and start to dirty talk me while they take turns stroking my dick. ¡± Hmmmm¡­ nice dick but can you use it as well as you use your tongue¡­ or your fingers. You think you¡¯dst a minute in this pussy¡­ don¡¯t cum before we tell you to.¡± These sayings are being whispered into my ear with hot panting breaths.


    Hands move over my ass and I close my eyes, never having felt so sexually alive. I lift myself up on the pool wall and sit there.


    My cock is staring both of them in the face and they started to take me to happyville.


    Kristine takes my balls in her hand while Natashia takes my cock. They are talking between the two of them ¡°So strong and so young. I wonder if this cock has any staying power.¡± Kristine says to Natashia.


    ¡°Only one way to find out!¡± Natashia says with a wicked grin on her face.


    She pulls hard on my dick and takes the head in her mouth. Kristine is pulling on my balls one at a time massaging to the very back of them where it feels soooo good.


    Slowly as Natahsia sucks on my dick she takes it further and further into her mouth. Kristine joins into the sucking game and takes a ball in her mouth moving it slowly across her tongue. This is unbelievable, I¡¯m thinking to myself. The only thing that would make it porn is if they took turns sucking it, fighting for it! Natashia¡¯s expert rhythm (I wouldn¡¯t know but this is expert to me) picks up and she has my cock buried right down to the base.


    Taking it right to the tip and all the way down. I could cum a big thick hot steamy cum right now and fight for life to hold it back. After one deepthroat on the way back up it feels different and fantastic. I look down.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kristine is following Natahsia¡¯s mouth with her tongue pressed flush to the underside of my cock. Then at the top¡­ (heaven) they switch. Kristine¡¯s technique is totally different.


    While Natahsia took it slowly and steadily, sucking it firmly and fully. Kristine takes my cock about 2 inches into her mouth and grabs my foreskin. Together she strokes my dick as her mouth ys with the head.


    Natashia has moved her fingers down and is now rubbing my ass with one hand while the other hand takes to my balls. The amount of saliva that Kristine uses has let her just fuck my dick with her hand. While Krisitne is fucking my dick Natahsia reaches up and changes the pace by taking my cock right to the base again.


    I say, ¡°I want both of you to do just that! Take turns sucking it! ¡°Why would we do that? You want us to fulfill some fantasy all you young fuckers have!¡± Natashia saysughing. They both lick their lips and I get ready for it.


    One at a time they take turns sucking it down as far as they can then back up. Oh it¡¯s like the best thing ever and I feel my balls contact rapidly letting me know that it might be too far gone to control it.


    With experiencees knowledge and as soon as Natashia feels that feeling she pulls herself back and says, ¡°We told you not to cum Tommy.¡±


    Kristine doesn¡¯t keep sucking but she takes my cock in her hand and says, ¡°Are you going to cum right now¡­ hope not I still need this dick inside me!¡± sheughs and jerks my dick at lightning speed.


    I tell her to stop but sheughs and keeps on jerking it.


    Natashia isughing away as I squirm and shout. The pressure on my balls is unbelievable as Natahsia¡¯s hand goes back to squeezing my nuts.


    She must know that its gone way too far at this point because she says ¡°Oh yah pull that good baby! I want to see how far his cum will fly!!!!!¡± Together they both take turns sucking the head and pulling it at rapid speed.


    I can¡¯t take it anymore and let go a groaned ¡°Oh I¡¯m going to cum¡± ¡°Why do you think we¡¯re doing this silly!¡± Kristine says just as the first spurt of cum flies out over your shoulders and into the pool.


    I can¡¯t stop the contractions because they both won¡¯t stop with the hands and I squirt six big hot cum loads.


    The first one flew over their shoulders and the others managed to smatter themselves on their face and chest. Thest few just stream out heavily into the water in front of them. I copse on the pool deck breathing heavily.


    My lips have pulled into a small O and I can¡¯t feel my hands or feet. I can¡¯t open my eyes. I feel like I could die right now.


    I just keepughing over and over again as you both still take turns sucking thest little bit of cum out of my cock. ¡°See now we¡¯ll have to wait for him to fuck us!¡± Natashia says with a sound of disappointment in her voice, ¡°You¡¯ve finished him off with your mad cock stroking!¡± ¡°Oh shit he¡¯s young and he¡¯d better still have some more cum inside of him!¡± Kristine assures Natahsia. ¡°Maybe if we just force him to the task he¡¯ll respond!¡± Natashia says.


    She climbs out of the water and stands above me on the deck rubbing her pussy as water drips all over me. I feel Kristine slide up onto me like a trained seal and as she moves up onto me the view of golden haired pussy lips bes a golden haired vixen. ¡°I want you to understand that this can happen again if you do a good job!¡± she whispers in a low low voice.


    ¡°We can teach you things you never thought you could do or even knew we could do.¡± Her hand is ying with my ear and just above her I know that Natashia is ying with her pussy.


    My cock is so pumped it still has yet to go totally soft and it doesn¡¯t get the chance. Kristine sits up on me and Natahsia kneels down onto my face facing Kristine. ¡°I still have yet to feel that tongue on here!¡± she says as she spreads her pussy lips above me. At the same time Kristine has forgotten all attempts to get my cock hard and had just slipped it in, in its weakened state.


    Well her pussy immediately mps down on it and I feel the heat difference from the open air and her tight box. Natashia lowers her clit right to my lips and I hungrily take it between my teeth giving it a little chew.


    My cock take¡¯s no time at all to be convinced that this is going to be hot and begins to fill Kristine¡¯s pussy up. I can feel her side walls contract like nothing I¡¯ve ever felt before while having sex.


    ¡°I just want you toy there Tommy. Don¡¯t move your hips at all.¡± She instructs me. As my tongue wets N¡¯s clit and starts to flick and rub little circles over it.


    Kristine has moved so she is straddling me while she is on her feet squatting on my cock. She begins to move her hips very methodically so that her pussy moves over the head of my dick over and over again.


    Natahsia¡¯s pussy is soaked and tastes so good. I stiffen my tongue out as far as I can and she moves to fuck it lightly.


    Both of them are getting to be very noisy and I love it. Kristine is still just bumping over the head of my cock that is now right back to full strength.

 Story 35-chapter 5

    Natahsia is moving on my tongue with precision fucking. Her pussy tastes so good. I reach up with my hands and pull her pussy down to my face, licking it as harder as I can.


    The two of them are holding onto each other Kristine for bnce and Natashia because I think she knows I could go bald if she grabs my hair like that again. Kristine is moaning and telling Natahsia how good my cock feels. ¡°Ohhhhh his cock is so nice. Just the right size. Ohhhhhhhh Oh Oh I love it¡­¡± and Natahsia is telling me to lick her pussy so shees¡­¡±Lick it Tommy¡­ oh¡­ ahhh¡­ squeeze my ass cheeks¡­ yes just like that.¡±


    I want to tell them how much fun I¡¯m having but I can¡¯t talk now¡­ eating. I have to move my hips at this point and suddenly Kristine¡¯s fingernails drive into my chest¡­¡±Oh fuck yes¡­ oh god that feels good¡­ fuck me¡­ oh shit¡­ your cock¡­ fuck¡­ ahhhhhh! She yells out as she begins to cum hard onto my dick.


    My balls explode again and I pump hot cum into her, unable to hold back. ¡°Oh you little fucker!¡± Natashia says as she watches white cream pour out of Kristine¡¯s pussy lips while she travels up and down my cock. ¡°You don¡¯t¡¯ move¡­¡±


    She gets up off of my face and turns her attention to Kristine. She grabs her by the hair and pulls her in for a long kiss. All I can see now is a gorgeous pussy bent over kissing gorgeous breasts hanging down sitting right on my dick.


    I hear ¡°If he can¡¯t get up again you¡¯re fucking me!¡± Kristineughs and she stabs her fingernails into my chest again¡­¡±Don¡¯t let it get any softer or we might fire you or tell your girlfriend about how you seduced us both.¡± I can¡¯tugh because it¡¯s not funny.


    Tiff would freak and while I know this is the best thing ever I also know that they won¡¯t do this to me everyday or anything like that.


    So I concentrate hard on keeping my cock stiff. Kristine stands up and as she does arge drip of cum slides right onto my cock. Without even waiting for her to get off Natahsia jumps on likes it¡¯s a carnival ride.


    She mounts me so her back is facing me and I take her hips in my hands trying to slow her down as my cock is still recovering from orgasm number two.


    As I try to steady her I see Kristine sit on her knees in front of her and take her tits in her hands again. I can see a real chemistry between them as they begin to take Natahsia to the orgasm point.


    Her pussy is already wet and with the big cum dollop on my cock she slides right onto it and I feel the moisture press out onto my hips. Kristine¡¯s head dips down and I am assuming she is sucking on her nipples. I feel her hand down on my balls so I figure she must be rubbing her pussy at the same time.


    ¡°Hmmmm¡­ he does have a nice cock!¡± Natashia states as it begins to fill up again. The hips I have on me right now are so perfectly formed.


    The heart shaped ass.. the small of the back. I still dream that this is a video shoot for yboy or any other men¡¯s magazine. She is fucking quicker now as my cock fills right up stiffening inside her so she can feel it against all of her walls. I move my hand to her ass out of curiosity.


    Will she let me do it? I¡¯ve never put my finger inside a girl¡¯s ass but I figure if it¡¯s going to happen¡­ now¡¯s the time.


    So I massage her ass pulling her cheeks apart and squeezing them together again. Her pussy is so wet that I just reach down and get my finger wet by rubbing it around her lips.


    Then I ce it right on the rim of her ass and wait. She seems to push back knowing what she wants. I move my finger with more rigidity and the first knuckle slips into her tight ass. My balls feel as though they could explode again right now.


    ¡°Oh you are bad! Hnnnnnsnnnnnnnrnrrrrr that feels good.¡± Natahsia says as my finger gets fucked deep into her ass. She¡¯s moving at an incredible pace¡­ much like that of a belly dancer. ¡°He¡¯s got his finger in my ass Kris!¡± she exins through tight clenched teeth. ¡°Oh is that what you wanted? A good ass fucking?¡± Kristine says as she reaches back to grab my hand and pull it in harder.


    Between my hand, Kristine¡¯s hand and the fact that she is right in front of us it allows Natashia to move without falling off of my dick.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Her pace is mind-blowing. I can¡¯t even feel it on my dick anymore as she¡¯s moving so fast. I can feel a little but I¡¯m too caught up in the whole finger in the ass thing to think about it. She¡¯s cumming¡­ oh I swear she is.


    She¡¯s just started to vibrate and shake on my dick. Kristine is still very aggressively fucking her ass with my finger and Natashia now is screaming about how good it feels ¡°Oh god¡­ oh I need it in there after this¡­ oh¡­ here¡­ now¡­ yes¡­ ahhhhhhhhhhhh¡­ fuck me¡­ fuck me¡­¡± Kristine holds her for a minute after taking my finger out of her ass.


    ¡°Come over here to the pool sweetie!¡± she tells Natashia. She moves off of me and over to the edge of the staircase in the pool. Kristine lies on her back and tells her she¡¯ll be right back. I move over and start to kiss and y with those fabulous breasts again.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­ you have a good talent there Tommy¡­ we¡¯ll be doing this again I know it.¡± She tells me in a soft little voice. I move my hand to her dripping wet pussy and slide two fingers into it. She tells ¡°Hmmmmmm I can¡¯t wait to have you fill both holes tommy. I love being fucked like that!¡± I don¡¯t really know what she means by me filling both holes unless it has to do with my fingers again.


    My fingers are again corkscrew fucking her pussy which is now totally ready for anything! ¡°Here we go!!¡± Kristine yells out as she bounds out of the house.


    She¡¯s brought out a long double dildo and just when I


    thought it couldn¡¯t get any better it does. Natashia smiles and pulls me to my knees by her face.


    She takes my cock in her mouth again and takes it in her full lips sucking it slowly around her tongue. Kristine is down at her pussy sliding the double dildo into her. I am so excited that I want to scream.


    ¡°ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­ yah¡­ whoooooooooooooo!¡± I yell out. Kughs and understands the point I¡¯m at. N has her eyes rolled back into her head and seems content to suck on my cock with a drool running down her cheek as her head is turned to the side.


    Then Kristine turns around holding onto the pool railing and slides the other end of the dildo into her pussy. The two of them start to croon, as the dildo is wider than my cock.


    Natashia is moaning and I can feel it right on my dick as she hums herself into pleasure. Kristine is louder as she doesn¡¯t have her cheeks filled with cock and really yells it out ¡°Oh fuck I love this thing!¡± She pushes herself back onto it and it just bends.


    Realize that I could fill a double roll here and reach down taking the jelly fucker in my hand making it a little stiffer. Then I match Krisitne¡¯s pumping with opposite pumping of my own and soon enough Natashia spit my dick out and begins to moan just as loud as Kristine.


    The two of them bark out orders as they fuck each other and get fucked by me. I move to stand above Kristine and ce the tip of my dick right on her asshole.


    ¡°Wait¡­ wait¡± she says breathlessly. She stands up and pulls the dildo out of Natahsia ¡°Hmmmmm you little bitch! Gimmi that back!¡± she says. ¡°This will be better!¡±


    Kristine says as she spreads a towel out and gets down on all fours. The dildo still looking veryrge stretching her little pussy lips apart. ¡°Oh great idea¡­ I love this position!¡± Natashia says as she follows suit.


    The two of them ass to ass is quite a sight and I find myself actually staring. ¡°Save some of that drooling for when we start to cum like this! Now that¡¯s hot!¡±


    Natashia says as she reaches between her legs and grabs hold of the dildo. Slowly she works the fat head into her tight pussy and the two of them as though it¡¯s been rehearsed beginning to rock to an imaginary beat.

 Story 35-chapter 6

    The tanned bottoms are almost touching as they pump each other one at a time fucking that dildo. I know what is expected of me at this point. After hearing Natahsia tell me she wanted it in her I¡¯m going to give it to her like I never have given it to anyone before.


    In her ass! I stand up behind Natahsia and the vision of that think dildo fucking her pussy is grand. I ce the tip of my dick right on her asshole like I did with Kristine and push steadily.


    Her ass much to my surprise opens up smoothly and invites my cock into her. She lets go a fantastic scream ¡°Oh yah in my ass ¡­ ohhhhhh¡± and Kristine is moaning and groaning as she leans back into that cock she has in her! ¡°He was supposed to fuck me first!¡± She exims though clenched teeth.


    I put a little back into Natashia and drove my dick into her deep and slow.


    She loves it I can tell. Her head has dropped between her shoulders and she¡¯s stopped moving letting Kristine and me fuck her. I reach back and spank Kristine¡¯s ass¡­¡±two minutes!¡± I breathe out! Sheughs and I see her reaching back to her own ass sliding a finger in. Oh I am in heaven.


    I pull out of Natahsia¡¯s ass and turn around sliding it directly into Kristine¡¯s ass. I take turns and fuck them both in the ass three different times while they proceed to have multi orgasms each. I can¡¯t believe how long my dick issting even after two explosions of thick whitee already.


    After a long extended moan I feel Natahsia motion for me to get out of her ass. ¡°Hmmmmm I bet you little balls are about to explode aren¡¯t they?¡± she says as she stands up taking the dildo with her. ¡°You fucker I¡¯m still cumming!!!¡± yells Kristine!


    I move to take her again but Natahsia grabs my hair and pulls me away from her. She then takes Kristine by her hair and moves her to stand by a chair. I don¡¯t know what she is nning but Kristine hasn¡¯t stopped rubbing her pussy yet.


    She¡¯s still cumming still I think. Her abs are flexing in and out and her breathing is that of someone who¡¯s jumped into cold water.


    Natahsia calmly sits down in the chair and spreads her legs wide, resting them on the arms. She slides the dildo into her pussy again and motions for Kristine to sit herself on it. Kristine standing straddles Natashia and slides that dildo into her.


    Then she bends forward and puts her hands on the back of the chair. Natahsia has her hand on the dildo and is pumping it slowly like she is masturbating her own cock.


    Krsitine looks back at me standing there with my dick gleaming in the sun. ¡°Now!¡± she winks. I take my position and without even waiting I slide my cock right to its balls in her ass. She stiffened up not expecting that ¡°Oh oh oh OH ohoh OH oh Nononnonononononononononono¡­¡±


    ¡°Fuck her Tommy! Fuck her just like you always wanted to fuck her!¡± I can feel the dildo pass over the bottom of my cock and slide in and out in rhythm with each other. My strokes get longer and more powerful as we get in a groove.


    My hips are pounding off of her ass and she can¡¯t talk anymore! Only iprehensible sounds pour out of her mouth! Natashia is fucking herself to orgasm as she has one hand spanking her already swollen pussy and the other fucking herself with the dildo.


    I feel my balls tighten and so does Kristine! ¡°Don¡¯t cum in me Tommy¡­ don¡¯t¡­ oh¡­ ahhh¡­ fuck it fuck it¡­ I¡¯m cumming¡­ of¡­ oh¡­ god¡­ I¡¯m cumming!¡± She yells out driving her ass into my hips. I reach forward and grab a hold of her hair pulling her back onto me.


    She¡¯s screaming and pping Natahsia on the arms and chest. Natashia¡¯s hand is now moving like superman on her clit and I can see her licking her lips enjoying herself immensely. I don¡¯t know where I¡¯m going to cum but I yell out ¡°I¡¯m cumming right now¡­ I can¡¯t help it¡­ right¡­¡±


    I pull out of Kristine¡¯s tight ass and as soon as ites out it starts squirting out. The first shot is even longer than the first cum and it shoots high like a mortar shell andnds over Kristine¡¯s shoulder and on Natashia¡¯s neck.


    Even before the second one is flying Kristine is sucking that cum right off of her neck. The rest of it manages to cover Kristine¡¯s back and I finish the rest by pushing Kristiine forward and rubbing my cock on Natashia¡¯s pussy.


    Well that must have done it for her as she grab my cock and presses it to her pussy while her hand is still fuck herself with the dildo. Kristine can¡¯t even move; she is suspended between the two of us. I want so badly to look good and have Natahsiae as hard as Kristine.


    I reach around and grab Natahsia¡¯s nipple rings and tug her towards me. She cries out and I know now that she likes it rough on her nipples.


    My dick slides over her clit over and over again and the feeling of her hand moving so quickly over my balls causes me to have another mini orgasm. ¡°Oh what¡­ ahhh¡­ ohhhh¡­¡± I shake uncontrobly as another orgasm rocks over me. ¡°Oh two¡­ wait for me gorgeous!¡± Natahsia exims as she fucks herself to orgasm.


    I¡¯m squeezing hard on her nipples and Kristine ising around running her fingers through her hair.


    I feel her first¡­ she grabs my half-soft cock so hard I wince out loud in pain. ¡°Oh that¡¯s it¡­¡± she says as Kristine ps her face lightly one side then the other. ¡°Hmmmm¡­ yah you fucked me good Tommy! I¡¯m going to show you something. Get down on you knees¡­¡±


    Natashia orders me. As I get down on my knees she takes the dildo out of her pussy but doesn¡¯t stop her hand from rubbing her clit right off it looks like. Then I see it¡­ her red swollen pussy contracts a few times quickly and she grabs her clit hard with her fingers.


    Then her pussy opens up and it¡¯s like freeze frame viewing for my eyes as she begins to squirt cum out of her pussy. It coats me and I am helpless but to throw my face into her trying to suck it all up. I am astounded. I had read about it and heard guys¡¯ bullshit about it but now I¡¯m seeing it.


    Her juice taste so good I just keep licking until she stops whimpering and moaning.


    Kristine falls against her fully and they lock into a long drawn out kiss. I almost feel like they are telling me I¡¯m done here before they unlock and look at me.


    Together they stand up and take me in their arms. I¡¯m exhausted and exhrated. I still can¡¯t believe this happened.


    ¡°Well Tommy¡­ you passed our test with flying colors! Next time we¡¯ll do it inside!¡± says Krsitine as she runs a finger down my shoulders. The two of themugh at that for some reason and while I can sense that our encounter is over I don¡¯t want to leave before it¡¯s time.


    ¡°Time for us to get some work done!! See you around Tommy!¡± Natahsia says as she ces onest kiss on my cheek. Kristine follows with sucking on my earlobe.


    I watch the two most gorgeous women I¡¯ve ever had the chance to be with at this point run off into the house and I think to myself¡­ oh yah!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

 STORY 35- THE SUPERMARKET STRANGER

    I ntied the yung woman in the supermarket. She has a very erti gait, her hips swing regrly, and her green eyes had smiled at me when I lked thrugh the pasta shelf. When I gt t the checkout with my purhases, I std in line behind her.


    She had a shpping basket in frnt f mstly anned gds, plus sme magazines. I ntied the yby that sheid penly n the tape. In a shpping basket there were sme eggnts, a runhy ie ream sd, tmates and fruit.


    When we std side by side and stwed ur purhases, she asked me if I liked t k. I atually nly like t eat, I replied. But if yu want, I¡¯ll invite yu t dinner tnight. She smiled.


    Sine my friend an¡¯t g with me t a party, Apparently she didn¡¯t want t invite me t the party. f urse I was a little disappinted. But at least I had a harming ampaniment t the meal. I suggested he k with me. We were bth able t walk frm the supermarket.


    The weather was quite l fr the autumn day. She was wearing a gray weather at, I had a light turtlenek. I asked her what we wanted t k.


    She said that she didn¡¯t want t eat muh. We agreed n a ptat sup. I was new t the ity, just mved in a few weeks ag.


    My apartment was small, but mdern and bright. Frtunately, I had left the apartment in the very gd nditin. It was Thursday night, after all.


    After we tk the elevatr up, she asked inside. I helped her ut f her at. She was standing in frnt f thekrm mirrr. Under the at she was wearing a knee-length k dress, very see-thrugh. The red bra and yellw panties shne learly thrugh the dress.


    I hung the at in the lset and tried nt t shw anything. But f urse, lks ram her beautiful bdy again and again. She was very slim, had a t stmah.


    We went int the pen kithen. I asked if she wanted t drink mineral water, range juie, wine r beer. She deided n an range juie and asked if she uld help me ut vegetables. Tgether we quikly ut the ingredients fr the ptat sup and sank them int the pressure ker.


    I asked them what her names were. She said all me Miha. At my astnished lk in, she said she was atually Miha untess vn Zurrenplutz.


    She std by the windw and allwed me t lk at her figure, the slim waist and the bright underwear under the see-thrugh dress. I hpe yu like it anyway.


    What d yu mean anyway?


    Many peple have prblems when they learn that I am a untess. I have few prblems with that. I am irritated t see her underwear.


    A smile passed arss her fae. I hurried t say that it was nt an unpleasant sight. She asked me if I had a girlfriend.


    I replied that I was lking.


    I started t set the table, Miha asked me abut the bathrm. I als put a silver andlestik n the table. verall, it lked slemn, the white antilever hairs, the ss dining table, k table mats and white sup ups.


    Miha ame ut f the bathrm and asked me if it was better that way. I lked at her in astnishment and fund that the bra and panties had been remved. As far as I uld tell, it was almst seamlessly tanned and shaved. She turned her wn axis with her arms raised.


    Lady untess, yu lk adrable. an I ask at the table?


    We sat dwn at the table and I served the leek sup. The ptat sup was gd, but the sight f Miha was adrable. After the sup I ffered Miha a ffee. She ampanied me t the kithen. While the espress dripped thrugh the mahine, she put her hand n ne and leaned against me.


    Despite the ld weather, she wanted t g t the balny with the espress. After a shrt time, we bth shiver. She put my hand n her hest .. D yu feel hw ld I am? The dress is nt made fr this time f year. I left my hand n her hest and kissed her. Her lips pened.


    She pened my shirt and pants. I std there bare in n time. Nw I an lk at yu t.


    D yu like what yu see? I turned ne arund my axis, knew that wmen like my brad musr shulders and strng arms, als tensed the washbard belly.


    She almst said. T be hnest, my hair is bthering me. But if yu dn¡¯t mind, we an hange that. me with me t the bathrm. I¡¯ve seen a razr. We went t the bathrm and put me in the shwer. My penis was stiff t the pint f bursting.


    First she remved the lng hair with my bar razr then she gave me a kiss n the tip f the penis. Then she saped me up and shaved with the Gilette. She rinsed the sap arefully and repeated the press again. She didn¡¯t kiss me n the tip f the penis, ran her tngue up and dwn the shaft, and put the penis in her muth as muh as pssible.


    Yu have a nie k. We kissed n the muth. I put my hand under her dress. It felt wet and very smth. I strked her breasts thrugh the see- thrugh fabri and felt her nipples beme stiff as I entered her with a finger. Her hand gripped my penis.


    She turned away frm me and put her at bak n. I dn¡¯t want yu t be early. But I think yu will get yur mney¡¯s wrth if yu ampany me t the party. I¡¯m sure yu already think it.


    It is an erti party. Tday is my 24th birthday and a gd friend gave me this party. Her nly nditin was that I shuld bring a man I dn¡¯t knw.


    I kissed her tenderly n the muth but when I tried t grab her breast she tk my hand away. Later she said. D yu have a dark suit? I ndded. Put it n, but withut underwear and sks. She kissed me n the muth again then I handed her her at.


    My hard man rubbed against the hard fabri f the suit. We were in the elevatr. I saw a little bump in my suit.


    Miha¡¯s ar was still at the supermarket. They drve a few kilmeters, I didn¡¯t knw the area well yet. Miha stpped at arger family hme. We gt ut and went inside.


    The dr was pen. She asked me t lse the dr tightly. We entered the living rm. Miha had taken ff her at. I almst gt a little jealus. There was a lse grup f men and wmen in the living rm. The men wre dark suits. The wmen were dressed freely in varius ways.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    A wman in a maid dress with a b greeted us. The dress was very shrt and when she turned arund I saw that the bak was missing. The maid greeted Miha with a kiss. Miha intrdued me t her friend Ingrid.


    She alled me an aquaintane frm the supermarket. Ingrid asked me what I wanted t drink. I hse sparkling wine. Ingridughed and said there was nly hampagne. She turned and, hip-swinging, went t get the gears n a silver tray.

 Story 36-chapter 2

    Ingrid pped her ss lightly and the vies in the rm grew quieter. She std n a hair.


    ¡°Nw that everyne is present and ur birthday hild has me, we want t tast Miha¡¯s birthday.


    Then ur game begins. I all it speed dating. We wmen hange in rder .. Eah uple has 3 minutes t get t knw eah ther. Thedy shuld reeive a pledge frm her master.


    After 3 minutes the man ges t the next wman. Tuhing is desirable, but nly if bth want it. If the man an n lnger give a depsit, he reeives a depsit frm the wman. May the lust win. ¡±


    Miha std by me. We smhed tgether like teenagers. She rubbed my penis thrugh my pants. I aressed her breasts. After a shrt time a gng uld be heard. I uld hardly believe that 3 minutes have already passed.


    Miha tk ff my shes. I whispered in her ear that she wuld have admitted little depsit. She kissed me gdbye again and intrdued me t Jana, a gd friend frm university, my supermarket ffer f the day.


    Jana wre glden ht pants and high-heeled sandals. Still, it hardly went t my hest. Her breasts were learly marked by a k bustier.


    She had shrt blnde hair and a brad, prbably Russian, fae. She leaned against me and pushed her hand and my jaket strked my bak. I bent dwn a little, she kissed me n the muth. I aressed her runhy bttm.


    She pulled me int the armhair that std behind her and sat n myp. I pushed her frward a little, whih she understd, beause my penis pressed in the pants. She pened her pants and arefully pulled the penis ut f the fly. Then the gng sunded again.


    Jana tk me t Ingrid after she tk my jaket ff.


    She intrdued Ingrid, the hst and rganizer f the party. Yu have already seen Miha¡¯s supermarket guy.


    I kept my handssped in frnt f my stomach to cover up my penis. Jana pulled my hands t the side with the words ¡°lk at the gem¡±. Ingrid, learly taller than Jana, had expsed herrge breasts. She lked at my unusuallyrge penis almst in awe, then bent dwn and tk it with her, a quik mvement in her muth.


    Then she put my hands n her breasts and kissed me n the muth. She started t unbuttn my shirt. My right hand was n her bare buttks. I started t finger her left hand under her dress.


    When she tk ff my shirt, she turned and flded it arefully n the flr, presenting her bare ass t me, lking at me prmptly, and I started rubbing my bare bttm.


    I was nly wearing my suit pants. Thrugh the pen fly, my penis lked uriusly int the wrld and I was very exited. Ingrid intrdued Lara t me. Lara seemed t be Miha¡¯s sister.


    The nly thing she wre was a lng white man¡¯s shirt that was unbuttned t abut the navel. She kissed me n the muth, ur tngues yed with eah ther. I strked her bare buttks under my shirt with bth hands. She pened my pants mpletely and let them slide t the flr. Then she yed with my nipples. It ame ff my muth.


    Her hand fndly yed with my eggs. Then she std behind me and pressed her breasts t my bare bak. With her hands she ntinued t y n my gender. When the gng sunded Miha piked me up. She ame, She had pulled ff her see-thrugh dress s that the breasts were expsed. I was naked. She kissed me n the muth.


    Then she raised bth arms and said take ff my dress, yur depsit is due. We lked arund and fund that we were the first naked uple.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    The ther men were als naked, but Ingrid still wre a yful ap, Jana still had her bustier and ht pants, Lara wre the men¡¯s shirt, nw unbuttned Miha drpped int the hair behind her. She spread her legs. I bent dwn and knelt between her legs t lik her. I massaged her breasts with bth hands. Miha pulled me upstairs and autiusly I pulled in the wet lumn. Yu are the first t fuk me tnight.


    But sn the gng uld.


    It was Jana again wh piked me off. Her heeks were flushed with exitement. Her bustier pulled dwn. She walked arund me and lked at me like a merhant. With a smile and her left hand, she tk my k and


    pulled me t the armhair.


    She knelt n bth armrests and tk ff the bustier. Yu are naked, I will dly give it t yu as yur pledge. Her breasts were big and firm with small nipples.


    I alternately suked n bth nipplesand let my hand wander ver her buttks t the thighs. I felt their misture thrugh the thin fabri f the ht pants. I pushed her ht pants aside a little and yed with my finger in her unt.


    Her nipples stiffened when my finger slipped int them. Then the gng sunded again.


    Ingrid ame t me. She had already given up her high-heeled shes. Nw it was nly really lear hw small it was. She strked my k with her hand and whispered t me that she wanted to continue where we left ff.


    She turned and shved her ass against me. She leaned n an armhair with her hand. I gt int psitin and pushed hard in the bak f her lumn. Isped her breasts in her maid dress with my hands.


    She turned her head t kiss me. I kissed her n the muth and pushed my k deep int her unt. I was abut t have an rgasm. Then the gng sunded. I slwly withdrew frm Ingrid, wh was still shaken by a small rgasm.


    Lara ame t me and kissed me and Ingrid. She asked Ingrid hw the game wuld g n as she had n admissin f any depsit. Ingrid said yu uld ntinue withut a depsit.


    Lara smiled ¡°I wanted t hear that¡±. Lara pulled me nt a sfa. She spread her legs. I massaged her bare thighs and pushed my trs ver hers until I uld kiss her breasts. Then I let my muth wander ver her stmah t her bare revie. I liked her lit and massaged her breasts with bth hands. Lara graned.


    When the gng sunded she said g n.

 Story 36-chapter 3

    But Miha was adamant. She kissed me and said it was her turn nw. She whispered t me that she wanted t be really fuked. She pushed me ahead f her nt anther sfa. I fell bakwards n the sfa and Miha sat n me.


    Withut the help f my hand, I entered her wet grtt. Miha set the rhythm, a fast rhythm. I felt her tense as an rgasm shk.


    She leaned frward and kissed my muth. I stayed in her and turned her n her bak. I pulled her t the edge f the sfa s that I uld perate her n my knees. I started with a areful slw rhythm and when I felt that it was tightening again I aelerated a little.


    She had a send rgasm while I kissed her breasts.


    Jana ame t us. She strked my bak and whispered t me ¡°nw I want t fuk yu¡±. She had nw als taken ff the glden ht pants and was naked.


    Her firm breasts pressed against my bak. Miha graned in ast rgasm.


    Jana just pushed herself Abut her, Miha began t lik her willingly. Jana had left a narrw strip f hair while shaving. Herbia were shiny with misture. The brwn nipples were exitedly arused. Miha¡¯s tngue mved quikly between herbia.


    I rubbed Jana¡¯s big breasts with her right hand and Miha¡¯s smaller, firmer ne with the left. Then I arefully pulled ut f Miha and let myself fall dwn n the sfa next t her.


    My k std up prmptly.


    Jana nw leaned frward, t lik Miha¡¯s juie frm my k, first with the tngue up the shaft t the ns, then with the muth ver the whle k. I graned, Jana released my harder ne frm her muth and ruhed ver me, let my hard ne disappear with pleasure. Miha std up with shaky legs. I lked arund, several uples were standing arund us.


    Nbdy was busy with birds anymre. Jana sreamed her first rgasm ut lud with me. Then she brke away frm me. She knelt n the benh and whispered t Fuk me my ass. I std behind her and led my slippery penis int her tight hle. I graned.


    She graned. I had anal sex with a wman every nw and then, never befre had I ever managed t prepare an rgasm fr a wman. T be different with Jana. She was literally shaken by her rgasm.


    Ingrid ame t me and atually said the game is ver nw. All men had an rgasm. nly yu are as firm as in the beginning.


    She stuk her tngue int my ear and whispered, ¡°I wuld als like t d it again.¡± Ingridy next t Jana with her legs spread wide. I saw that the men had withdrawn frm the bar and were lking frm afar. I swithed t Ingrid withut hesitatin.


    Ingrid felt surprisingly sft. I entered her and felt her rhythmially tightening. I kissed her when she had her rgasm. She asked if I wanted t satisfy her again frm behind.


    I lifted her legs, prated her unt a few mre times, then pulled ut t make the bak hle happy.


    I felt a hand srath my balls, Miha kissed me frm the ther side. ¡°If yu an still, we want again.¡± Miha and Lara nwy t the right and left f Ingrid n the sfa. Lara¡¯s hand disappeared between Ingrid¡¯s legs and Ingrid had an insane rgasm.


    I pulled ut my k, the Jana shrt Lara leanly liked and dediated me. I asked Miha if she wanted t lie n Lara s that I uld alternate between serving. It was a little gymnasti exerise. But she sueeded.


    Nw I pulled myself ut f Lara, urged fr a few bumps jined Miha, then swithed bak t Lara, then Jana and Ingrid lifted Miha¡¯s legs, and I prated their tight buttks, almst simultaneusly we bth had an rgasm, and Ingrid suggested that we take a shwer nw.


    Miha turned while walking, tk a tall blnde arund her waist and alled t me: me with a shwer. I stayed a little lnger and thught after this mrning that I had expeted a bring weekend. Nw I have slept with Miha, with Lara and with Ingrid and with Jana, and nt just ne.


    I had never seen a day like this. I made my way t the shwers. I heard drps f water. My limb hung limp. I made my way dwn the stne steps. Apparently the entire basement f the huse was a sauna area. Tw men were sitting in the jauzzi.


    They lked intently under the shwer, where Ingrid and Lara shwered the third tgether. When I ame little Ingrid wrapped her legs arund the blnde¡¯s nek s that he uld lik herbia, while she tk his k deep in her muth.


    When I ame and std next t it in the shwer, Lara ame t me and saped me up. She std behind me and saped my bak.


    Then she leaned her bdy against me and saped her stmah, hest and k. Despite the effrts befre, my member was bak. The sauna dr pened and Miha ame ut. I was enhanted by her lng legs, firm breasts, t stmah and fae.


    Lara held my k and presented it t Miha. Her bdy steamed after the sauna, her breasts glwed. I led Miha t ne f the lungers. Shey dwn n it and spread her legs.


    Iy dwn next t it s that I uld lik her shame. She pulled me int a psitin where she uld spil my k. Everything abut her was ht. Miha asked me t lie dwn n the uh. Then she sat n my stiffener and rde me.


    When I lked past her, I saw Ingrid with the tall blnde in exatly the same psitin. Miha alled Ingrid that she wanted t trade. Ingrid said just beause it¡¯s yur birthday tday. And beause yu¡¯re n the supermarket guy. Miha and Ingrid gt up, bth wagging their asses.


    Ingrid turned and let me bak int her asshle. Miha let herself be fuked in the same psitin. She rubbed her unt with her hand. Ingrid, I suggested, what d yu think f liking Miha while I keep pushing yu? I gt up arefully, Ingrid n my stand (a wrd that shws its true meaning in this psitin. ) Ingrid std with legs apart in frnt f Miha and liked her unt.


    The blnde and Miha ame in a strng rgasm at the same time. Keep leaking, Miha graned.


    The blnde slipped under Miha. I pushed Ingrid ver Miha and started t bump Ingrid and Miha alternately. Ingrid liked the blnde¡¯s tail.


    Jana std next t me and tk ne f my hands frm Ingrid¡¯s bttm and slide it ver her breasts t her wet


    bia. As I ntinued t swith frm Ingrid t


    Miha n abut every third r furth strke, I stuk tw fingers in Jana and kissed her n the muth.


    I retired frm Ingrid and Miha and started fuking Jana, wh kept me standing with a pair f hip sissrs. Ingrid and Miha smiled and turned s that n the ne hand eah had a gd view f Jana and n the ther hand the shame f eah ther uld be used t muth.


    I stumbled with Jana t the free uh. Jana was n tp f me and I was in frnt f her. I saw her waving and suddenly felt anther fre in her. The blnde had prated her anus, Jana maned wildly and demanding.


    After a shrt time we fund a great rhythm fr three.


    Miha and Ingrid stood to my right and left t supprt Jana. That was the welme pprtunity fr me t put my fingers in bth unts again. In Jana I had a giganti rgasm, my sperm ran ut f her unt and ver her thighs.


    At sme pint I wke up frm a dreamless sleep. I was lying n the uh, next t me was Miha. She smiled at me.


    Did yu like my birthday party?Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Did I just dream? Did I speak in my sleep? Miha gt up and pened her bathrbe. She was, as I had dreamed f, her shaved pubi skin was flushed.


    ¡°Jana, Ingrid, Lara and I, we deided t invite yu again when we party.¡±

 STORY 37-EROTIC MOOD

    I had been abrad fr a few mnths. I was lnging fr her nw. I hadn¡¯t even given myself time fr a small gift r a buquet f flwers. I knew she didn¡¯t are abut things like that when she lnged fr me.


    I knew her well enugh t knw that after s lng she had t be hungry, hungry fr tuhing ur bdies, lnging fr embrae and unin, fr lseness and warmth.


    Exept fr a few alls that were far t shrt, we had hardly any ntat. There wuld be a lt t tell ¨C afterwards. I was sure that we wuld fall ver eah ther straight away beause she was a spirited and very erti lver.


    With every thught f her I felt a slight physial exitement, felt the bld pulsing thrugh my veins, a barely ntieable rustling in my head with a fleeting feeling f dizziness and buzzing in the ears. Warmth spread in myp, flwed thrugh my sex, a pull in my hest annuned my deep lnging fr her.


    Images appeared in frnt f me, sprung frm a mixture f memries and imaginatin f hw Iy n her warm, breathing bdy, then, still in her warm humidity, intimately fused with her, mpletely rxed, easy t thest fiber f my sweaty bdy.


    The radiant happiness in the unfathmable depth f her dark brwn eyes as the waves f lust flwed thrugh her bdy.


    It wuld be ready in a mment! I was at her dr puntually and full f expetatin.


    The buzzer raked at her apartment dr. I pened the door. ¡°me in!¡± She alled. The dr liked shut behind me.


    It was pith dark. N swith lighting regnizable. I grped fr a swith n the wall but fund nne.


    ¡°me in, I¡¯m dwn here!¡± N light beam lit up the rm. Apparently I was in a hallway. I grped my way alng the wall.


    ¡°G dwn the stairs, I¡¯m ming!¡± Hand t hand I grped my way alng the wall. Suddenly my searhing hand fund a banister. I felt my feet dwn step by step.


    Suddenly a sweet, strange perfume brushed my nse. A small hand felt my fae.


    A deliate bdy pressed against me. mpletely naked under a sheer silkyk, he presented himself t my trembling hands. Her breasts, firm and pinted, and her hairy hill pressed against me. My hands gripped and kneaded the arhed heeks f her buttks. Her sft man was lse t my muth.


    ur lips fund themselves in a lng, breathless, deep kiss. ¡°Nie t have yu bak! I had suh a lnging fr yu! ¡°She whispered in my ear.


    Anther passinate kiss fllwed. I gasped fr breath: ¡°What are yu ging t d with me?¡± ¡°I have a surprise fr yu!¡± I heard her strangely rugh vie, n luder than a whisper. ¡°Please dn¡¯t ask! Trust me! ¡±


    She snuggled up t me again, tk my hand and dragged me behind her int a rm that was als pith-dark, apparentlyrger, whih was s verheated that I immediately stripped ff my at and jaket and pressed it int her hand. ¡°me n, dearest, there¡¯s a bed behind yu, sit dwn!¡± And she pushed me bak a few steps until I sank bak and flpped nt the sftly sprung seat.


    Her hands stayed n my hest and pushed me further bak until I ame t rest strethed ut n the satin-vered uh.


    What was she up t with me? Why was she hiding frm me? I was exited. Was that anther f her little surprises with whih she uld build up inredible erti tensin?


    When my eyes gt used t the darkness, I thught I ntied the shrt glw and the smell f inense. I uld see nthing and nbdy. My friend Jara didn¡¯t have t hide. Her petite, byish bdy and her mandarin-sized breasts with the rtivelyrge nipples were typial f an Asian wman.


    Her rigin was als easy t regnize in her smth, smewhat t fae with the shrt, brad nse. If yu lked int her eyes, yu sank int the big, dark brwn, deep shimmering eyes f an Indian wman.


    Her full, sensitive lips, whih ften and happily released her snw-white teeth with augh, made her fae beautiful, espeially in thessi sense f the taste f Eurpean aesthetes.


    Nw I hadn¡¯t seen her fr s lng and felt my inreasing desire t lk at her. But apparently she was up t smething else. I was exited and full f antiipatin as t what shuld nw fllw.


    I had already admired her knwledge f njuring up erti mds that smetimes ended in rgiasti physial exitements that were as uninhibited as Eurpeans uld pssibly dream f.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Hw luky yu are bak! I¡¯m s lnging fr yu. Take yur lthes ff! ¡°I heard her shut t me. Then I already felt her grping hands n my belt and she was swiftly pulling pants and sks ff me.


    Suddenly she felt her warm, wet muth n my navel. Her tngue irled, prated, pinted and hard, fluttered bak and frth a few times, pressed deeply until I felt a strange pull in the abdmen.


    She abruptly disappeared int the darkness. Small, warm hands pushed my shirt up ver my head. Nw I was naked like Gd made me. Nw I fund the warmth f the verheated rm pleasant.


    I grunted with well-being and strethed and strethed ut strething n the velvety bed. Fumbling fingers fund my left hand, put thin, sft leather straps ver it and apparently lsely attahed it smewhere t the bed frame. ¡°Just trust me, I¡¯ll take are f yu,¡± she said smewhat mkingly.


    The right hand and bth feet fllwed ne after the ther befre I uld reah fr her and pull her twards me. ¡°I just want t make sure yu dn¡¯t take me away right away!¡± She giggled.


    Then I heard the sft rustle f the satin sheet and gentle vibratins, whih revealed that I was bviusly lying n a well-heated water bed and that my dear Jara was slwly apprahing.


    Then I already felt her naked, sft bdy n my skin, aressing, urging, pressing her shame n my thigh, her muth, searhing fr my lips, her sft, sft lips n mine, n my nek, n my eyes, detahed f her lng eyshes that yed like butterflies arund mine. I graned audibly.


    The exitement spread thrugh me, a feeling f pleasant warmth flded me, seized the pelvis, pulsed in my bulwark and made it swell inexrably. He was still lying heavily n my stmah with a half-expsed ns and apparently felt the rising tensin just as I did.


    A small hand brushed him, As if by aident, with dabbed, grping tuhes,stly n the small rater f the arn and disappeared again in the dark.


    Her tngue was deep in my muth, whirled arund and daned a razy, frenzied dane with mine, a small rgy f muus membranes and juies ming tgether.


    Her tngue was everywhere, n my gums, n the inside f my lips, n the pte, tikling, vibrating, demanding. I gasped. ¡°me n, me n me!¡± I gasped ut f myself and tried t push it n me with my left hand. Then I ntied that the shakles nly allwed me t tuh them, nt t mve them.


    I had lst my pwer ver her, whih I was always s sure f. She determined what shuld happen, she determined the time, yes, she was the mistress nt nly f her wn but als f my bdy. She determined the press and deided when the time was right fr the limax. I was irritated.


    She seemed t ntie this and said in a whisper in my ear: ¡°N, nt yet up n yu, nt yet. Leave that t me. Tday we take all the time in the wrld. h, I¡¯m s keen n yu.


    Tday I want yu fr a lng time. Tday there is a festival f lve. And with yu men, lve ges thrugh yur stmah! Nw there is nly a lve meal with everything that makes a man strng! ¡±


    With that she slid away frm me and was apparently fiddling with dishes and tes n the side f the bed. ¡°pen yur muth!¡± She mmanded and already she brught smething l and hard t my lwer lip, whih I had previusly tuhed with fingers. It was an pen yster. I sat up a little further and saked up the fresh sea sent f the mussel meat.


    With my tngue I felt the flesh f the yster, prated deeper, and felt the l musle sres arund my tngue like tw virgin, exitedbia, whih I pulled int my muth, sipping.


    A deliius, exiting taste. Her lips were already n mine, lnging t share the pleasure. S we destryed yster after yster, nly interrupted by a strng sip f hampagne, whih I lved, This was fllwed by appetizers with salty aviar n biled egg, whih she put in my muth and tk bak half f my lips, biting ff fr myself.


    Sshing hampagne bubbled ver my hest. Her upper bdy with the pinted breasts slid bak and frth n me in the eagerness t share all the pleasures f this earth with me that ne night.

 Story 37-chapter 2

    This was fllwed by the stiky sweetness f manges, whih squeezed in ur muths and ransaked their juie between us. Her bdy slid n me mre and mre effrtlessly and began t mve n mine with massaging glides.


    The misture didn¡¯t seem t be enugh fr her. In the dark, she tk a ready- made bttle f fragrant bdy il, filled her hllw hand with it and it was ver me again.


    Her hands nw seemed t be everywhere at the same time, they did nt miss a single spt. She was partirly areful with my spread step. She reahed deep back and was briefly in my rsette with a small, nimble finger eah time.


    My nw straightening shaft reeived a partirly lving massage whereby the freskin was expertly pulled bak and the bare ns was absrbed and massaged by sft, wet lips.


    A small, pinted tngue repeatedly prated the small pening n the tp, as if t explre whether the mist juies were already n the way.


    My shaft started t pulsate with lust. When she ntied that I was already very lse t a limax, she ended her massage with an energeti little bite int the ns while squeezing a testile vigrusly in her hand. The pain went thrugh my bdy like the prik f . I graned and tugged n my bnds.


    The effet she expeted was immediate. But befre I was mpletely turned ff, I felt her slender bdy slide up nt mine frm bttm t bttm, sliding almst smthly in the il.


    Herp slid ver my shaft. She spread her legs slightly, tilted her pelvis frward a little and I already felt herbia spread n my revering shaft. In an intimate kiss, gently sliding up and dwn, they transferred their warmth and wetness, nw learly revealing hw exited she and my mistress had already beme.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Her gliding beame mre and mre intense, her lips beame mre and mre urgent, until her arn dipped int her and tuhed her hard swllen lit. She paused there. Her breath beame faster, a slight tremr ran thrugh her thin bdy, the pressure inreased, the rubbing beame harder, mre energeti, until she braed herself against me with all my strength.


    Her hands gripped my shulders, her whle bdy tensed, her bak arhed like that f an angry at, shuddering with her shame against my ahing pubi bne, a sharp ry, a gasp, her fingernailswed int my shulders, deep marks leaving behind.


    She stayed s tense fr a few sends, then she psed, her breath hissed ut f her, and she sank dwn n my bdy, limp like a damp twel. Almst lifeless, she slid dwn frm me int my left arm. She uddled her head against my nek, her muth was against my ear. ¡°h, my lve, it was nie! I have never felt it s intensely! Thank yu! ¡±


    I was a little nfused by her wrds. That sunded s nlusive, we hadn¡¯t even physially united as she had always liked it s muh.


    ¡°Nw yu are experiening a surprise,¡± she asked in my ear, ¡°Trust me! Just let everything happen t yu! ¡°Nw I was mpletely unsure. What was she up t? ¡°I lve yu!¡± I whispered.


    ¡°I lve yu t! Dn¡¯t frget abut everything that is ging t happen nw and in the future! ¡±


    ¡°Tell me, what d yu mean, what shuld happen? ¡°¡± I an¡¯t tell yu nw, it is nt imprtant nw! nentrate n what yu feel! ¡±


    She huddled against my left side and snuggled int the rk f my arm, her head resting n my shulder. Then she hardly mved. Her breath in his ear sunded like she was sleeping. He was alm and even.


    Just as his exitement was abut t tten ut, I felt a gentle tuh n my right side, first a hand that slid nt my iled belly, then a deliate female bdy with small, pinted breasts that slwly but purpsefully pushed up nt my bdy, then lng hair hanging like a urtain, an apprahing fae, full sft lips n my muth, a hard, pinted tngue that parted my lips and prated deeply, exited breathing, a sweet, exiting perfume.


    Wh was this wman Why this lve f three? We had never even thught abut smething like this befre, and never disussed it. Shuld this be a speial reunin gift? Nw I was mpletely nfused. As if she had ntied that I was hesitating, I heard her whisper again in my ear: ¡°Trust me, enjy what yu feel!¡±


    The small, pinted breasts slid up n my ily bdy, ht breath n my ear, gasping exitedly.


    And then there was this htp again, whih pressed itself against my member and gently slid up and dwn until the small, wet lips parted and tried t enlse my shaft.


    Again I felt the pratin f my ns and the ntat with an exited litris at the tp f the rner, where thebia frm a small anpy fr him. Warm misture surrunded my k and my shaft beame harder.

 Story 37-chapter 3

    The rubbing didn¡¯t stp. Every time the ht unt slid up, I tried t reah the entrane with a quik push f my pelvis. Eah time she ddged with a skillful untermvement and ntinued sliding and rubbing.


    I felt like I was ging insane. N man uld endure that! I tried t grab her buttks but immediately gt aught n my bnds.


    Jara in my left arm started t mve again ¨C r wasn¡¯t that Jara? Whih f the tw was Jara? As far as I uld rely n my feeling, bth bdies were mpletely the same, bth were like Jara. The vie I had heard was Jara, learly.


    S Jara must have been lying in my left arm, r rather lying there, beause nw she had als slid up n me, bviusly armed with plenty f supplies and iled the three bdies thikly frm all sides.


    Then the tw dainty girls¡¯ bdies sank dwn n me, sliding up and dwn, t the side, ne abve the ther, ne belw the ther, embraing eah ther, embraing me, alternately kissing me, in pairs, tngue t tngue r tngue t ns, while I put my tngue deep in ne sunk wet lumn, whse lips were full and stiff with lust.


    Nw I mpletely lst the verview. Hw shuld I nw knw whih f the tw my belved Jara was? But at least I knew that she was there and bviusly had arranged the whle thing, arranged nly fr me and fr myself.


    Under these irumstanes, why shuld I wrry r even reprah myself if I might mve my limb in antherp? That had nthing t d with infidelity.


    She had asked me fr trust and yu uld trust her, I was sure f that.


    Antherp was n my shaft, up and dwn, up and dwn. The pressure f the hard litris n my ns inreased.


    Again I tried t reah the little gate t heaven. Smething surprising happened this time. ¡°me n, pr, I¡¯ll help yu,¡± I heard Jara¡¯s vie. Then a deliate hand slid purpsefully between the tw slippery bdies t my stiff and apparently helpless limb and enlsed it n the shaft.


    When the sliding slit mved dwn again, the stake f the little pleasure grtt, energetially supprted by a leading hand, uld n lnger be prevented. The small bdy abve me reared and pressed ut a lustful man.


    I lifted my pelvis almst jerkily, but the vaginal anal that was already pen ddged in a sh and beame tight again.


    Half prated, the arn paused in frnt f the inner entrane, its tense musles guarding thest gate against the sky. I sank bak with a gran. ne hand massaged the rt f my tail, the ther my testiles.


    There it was again, the lw vie in my ear: ¡°Slwly, very slwly! D nt prate immediately! Stay the way yu are! Fuk me very arefully, nly in the frnt. h, yes, yes that¡¯s nie, yes yu are tender! Yes, I feel yu pening me up D yu ntie hw I get wet? h, yes that makes me hrny.


    Yes, keep it up, a little deeper, yes, yes, yes. D yu ntie hw yu push against my inner gate. Yeah, yeah, a little firmer, deeper, yeah, yeah, yeah. Nw yu¡¯re thrugh with the arn, d yu feel that? I tense, wink, we all that wink.


    D yu ntie that? ¡°h, yes, and whether I ntied that!


    A hard musr ring enirled my ns and held it tightly n the wreath, pressing and suking. Then ame pening, lsing, pening and lsing, pulsating in rapid suessin, just as if this unt wanted t fuk itself n my piling k.


    I have never let myself be aptured by suh a pwerful ring. This suggested extensive training.


    Then the vie was n my ear again: ¡°Is that nie fr yu?¡± ¡°h, yes, that¡¯s wnderful! Yu¡¯re driving me razy. ¡°She giggled autiusly. Then she inreased the pressure f herp and I heard her again: ¡°me deeper nw, push it further int me! Yeah, deeper, yeah ¡°. And helping frm belw, I fred my hard shaft thrugh its yielding heavenly gate, deeper and deeper.


    ¡°Stp!¡± I heard her vie again, ¡°n further!¡±


    I almst felt like the first sex eduatin I reeived frm assmate. Before I uld prtest, there was her srathy vie again, whih uld n lnger hide her lust: ¡°I like it when yu slwly enter me, when I feel yur k strething my tight tube and spreading my lips, until they¡¯re really thik and firm. Then I get really hrny and wet, d yu feel that t? Nw mve a little.


    D yu ntie the knb n the frnt f yur ns? Hw des it always jump ver there? This is my ervix. If yu bump int it, I will ntie it very deep in the pl. That makes me ttally hrny. me fuk me in there nw, yes, yes, yes, well, keep it up! Nw deeper, me in! Yeah, h yeah, nw yu¡¯re all in the bak, right up t the stp, yeah, that¡¯s nie! The pratin is the mst beautiful thing fr me! ¡±


    Suddenly I felt palpating fingers n the bak f my shaft, whih apparently wanted t make sure that it was really in as far as it wuld g.


    Tw fingers slid up my mist shaft int the widening unt, tw mre and mre tightly wrapped arund the swelling shaft until they aused a vilent ngestin f bld that swelled my k mnstrusly, strething the narrw hannel f pleasure t the limit f pain.


    With a lng man, my brave little rider bwed his head and held him, the thik, pushing pst in her bdy, whih nw filled her mpletely, prtruding s deeply int it that it nt nly threatened t split her bdy, but up t her brain seemed t reah, beause she wuld remember that feeling until the end f her life.


    ¡°h, yu are s tall, my gd yu are tall!¡± She maned, but did nt mve bak a millimeter. With an energeti fre that ne uld hardly trust this dainty bdy, she pressed herp dwn t mplete her wn pst with a deep, relieved gran.


    The dainty tails f her Asian lvers, whih she had experiened s far, uld have fught s bravely and persistent, suh a lustful stake was simply nt pssible with them.


    S far she had ertainly nt had a hard k s exited, n matter hw full. She writhed, maned and gasped, her pelvis irled in the warm wet, then, as if relutantly giving up, she sank dwn tensinless, surrendering t the streth thrugh my swllen shaft. I, t, stuk deep inside her, stpped mving.


    Gentle, massaging ntratins deep inside her vagina, her wheezing breath, her biling bld, all the strength f her yung life was nw mmuniated t my lve affair, intimately fused with her pulsating flesh.


    This unin was perfet and appeared final.


    The bdies have reahed their destinatin, immersed in ne anther, alm, enjying, suking ut the warmth and energy f the ther, fueling but als fueling the fire. Giving pleasure and taking in this little mment f pause.


    The small, nimble fingers slid dwn and massaged my testiles. The send helping hand ame already. My srtum was stripped and massaged with ily hands. An inredible well-being spread thrugh me. A new surge f energy flwed thrugh me.


    Inspired by this new stimtin, I began t push int it uninhibitedly. Her vie was already bak: ¡°Push me harder, yeah, even harder, me n, push in, deeper, harder. Yeah well, even harder, harder! Brutal nw, g! Brutal, yeah, yeah, bm me as brutally as yu an nw! ¡°Then her buning pelvis was pressed dwn and held by tw energeti hands.


    I jabbed her trembling bdy frm belw, ver and ver again, until she started t ampany the thrusts with sharp sreams, shrt and deep first, then higher and shrter with eah thrust.


    The waterbed belw me began t vibrate in rhythm with ur bumps. The vibratins ntinued t rk with every further synhrnus impat. I sn had the feeling f being thrwn up by small waves that threw me against my rider¡¯sp as if by themselves and made me prate even mre vilently and deeply.


    Her breath ame in a jerky, vilent wheeze as her wide-penp rashed int my punding pelvis. I hardly needed any strength fr these impats and was able t drift n the waves f water and pleasure and indulge in my feelings.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It made me inredibly hrny t feel this unntrbly ramming, yung bdy n mine, hw it purpsefully and energetially used my bdy, Her sweaty bdy strethed, she threw her head bak and uttered a lng drawn, shattering sream frm her thrat.

 Story 37-chapter 4

    ¡°aaaaaahhhhhhaaaaa¡±. Panting and trembling, she psed, shaken by a never-ending rgasm. My k was like a prbe in her twithing and pulsating flesh.


    The tw hands were still in my rth. ne massaged my srtum, the ther at the bak, inside f my thigh, piered my rsette with ne finger.


    That was t muh fr me. With a few vilent and deep thrusts I hammered my twithing k int my rider¡¯s mpletely lifeless bdy.


    The waves f pleasure ame pulsating up frm my testiles and sht ut with my juie, deep int the infinitely wide, warm depth f herp, lnging fr fulfillment and neptin.


    In the relieving tensin still deep inside her, I felt the pulsating and pumping ntratins f her uterus, her muth punding against my ns t absrb thest drp f seeds. Her entire pelvi flr seemed t ramp with pleasure.


    When thest nvulsins were ver, my exhausted little rider mved again in a very speial way. I was surprised t feel her rhythmi wink in the wreath f my arn again, as if she wanted t hld me tight and massage me. I rxed bak n the pillws.


    Then a narrw hand slid between us again, gripped my shrinking, semi- rigid k and pulled it ut very slwly and sensitively. The mixture f ur bdy juies dripped dwn n me frm the still wide pen unt, wet and warm.


    With a quik grip, tw deliate fingers lsed the gaping gap, distributing the remaining misture n my stmah.


    Then there were again tw deliate, slik bdies n my bdy, rlling, sliding, kissing. A tngue went deep int my ear, digging int my ear anal.


    This new surge f emtins reated a new wave f lust that immediately revived my exhausted k. My tw riders ntied that immediately, f urse. Anther vie was n my ear. ¡°S, well, my lve, there yu are again! Yu¡¯re punding myp again! Nw I want t feel yur hands on me. I untie yu.


    Yu just have t prmise t ntinue t fllw my instrutins. N arbitrariness please! D yu prmise me that? ¡°Yes, f urse I prmise!¡±


    Released frm the shakles, my hands immediately went n the jurney and strked the deliate, ily bdies wherever my fingers got.


    I tk ne breast at a time, pressed and pinhed her eret nipples gently, suked n them like a hild, and rubbed and bit gently with my teeth. An ily hand grabbed and jerked my k, first very gently, then mre vilently, while an pen muth aressed my ns. I was hard and hrny again.


    Nw Iid bth f them side by side n my bak, squeezing my knees between their legs and lwering my head s deeply int theirp that they had t pen their rth.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    My tngue went up the swellingbia, lifted the little tent ver the litris and expsed it. I suked and nibbled n her little lust buds until they std up like a small penis and swelled up t the size and shape f a date re frm the zing, barely haired lips. The ymbals uld n lnger be kept still, slid bak and frth and rse twards me with lust.


    I tk it at randm. I grabbed ne f the tw Jaras by the hips, turned them arund, pushed my knees apart, and pressed her head dwn t my frearms. My handssped the narrw waist and pressed her bak dwn until her hrny rak pened up t me. My stiff k std up at an angle and tuhed the pening, urled lips with the arn.


    Befre I uld hit, ne f the deliate hands was there again and guided my spear int the right e.


    With bth hands I pushed her pelvis bakwards and slwly prated her, threading her bit by bit and deeper and deeper.


    She graned ludly and pushed against me like a hrse that wants t be jumped n. She seemed t be enjying it. Nw my hands were free fr her small breasts, dangling like ripe fruit. ¡°Yeah, me n, yu hrny gat, take me frm behind, aaahh, me in n my ht pussy! Hit me like a bith in heat, hit me hard and fast! ¡°Gasped her vie.


    The warts were still hard. I squeezed it between my thumb and index finger until I felt a little pain. Her pelvi flr ramped immediately, and the ring arund my ns lsed again.


    A hand slide int my rth frm behind and grabbed my srtum, whih was pinhed and strangled at the base by a thin leather thng. After a brief initial pain, it wasn¡¯t even unmfrtable.


    I immediately felt the bld ngestin swell my shaft and pushed harder and harder int it. With my hands I felt that with every push I was shaken t the re by the deliate bdy that had been expsed t me. Fired by her exited vie, whih nw sunded muh deeper and rugh, I pushed harder and deeper.


    She put a hand bak between her legs and rubbed her little pleasure bne vilently, repeatedly tuhing my tail with her fingernails, as if she wanted t make sure that it was really in her. My srtum pped her behind with every bump.


    When a pinted finger entered my rsette and massaged frm the inside, I uld hardly hld myself. I tried t distrat myself with myst strength and willfully hld bak until my wet mare had enugh under me.


    Then tw agile hands ame t my aid. Tw fingers grabbed my nipples and dug their fingernails deep. A sharp pain shed thrugh my exited bdy just befre I reahed the limax irrevably and dampened my lust. In an irritating mixture f pain and pleasure, I uld g n safely and push my spear hard and with all my strength int my frenzied, sftp.


    Nw we fuked s wnderfully synhrnusly and quikly that her full buttks and her entire pelvis vibrated s muh, that ur bdies pratially srewed themselves n my twering k.


    Again we were in suh an unntrlled frenzy that we were nw inexrably apprahing ur limax.


    I arefully drilled my iled thumb int her rsette, widened it a little, and then I easily fuk her with my thumb.


    Nw it beame audibly luder. With an already harse vie she graned ludly with every bump: ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah, deeper, g, me, yeah, faster, me, ram me, me n, hit him in there, yes me in there,¡±. And then she reared up, interrupted by her intermittent breath, and she sreamed nly inmprehensible wrds. After a deep push, I remained immbile in it.


    Then I felt the pulsating musle ntratins that ampanied her rgasm n my prbing k. Shivering and mpletely exhausted, she slumped when she was shaken by a final shk that arried my semen deep inside.


    Panting, I sank dwn n her verheated, When I ame t, there was als a send, lsely fitting wman¡¯s bdy n the ther side f me. ne hand gently and tenderly strked my k k, anther strked my balls.


    ne muth nibbled n my earlbe, anther whispered tenderly in the ear: ¡°My dear, that was beautiful with yu. I¡¯ve never lved a man as ht as tday. I will never frget that, until the end f my life I will never frget it. Myst erti thught will have t d with yu. ¡±


    Then I fell asleep withut a dream.


    When I wke up again, the slim bdy n my right side was n lnger there. I gently strked the bdy nestled against me n my left, whih began t lll and streth under my hand. Full, sft lips massaged my muth, then my ear.


    Then there was Jara¡¯s lw vie again: ¡°Are yu awake nw? Yu, that was inredibly nie with yu! But it was als ur farewell. Dn¡¯t ask why. I¡¯ll write t yu. I have t g bak t my hme untry t India. We will never meet again.


    S that we dn¡¯t have t lk at eah therst time, s that we dn¡¯t end up feeling sad, we dn¡¯t want t turn n the light and say gdbye in the dark. We dn¡¯t have t lk at eah ther, we an feel. ¡°With that she pushed her slim bdy again t me.


    ¡°Get dressed nw and take me in yur arms again!¡± I was speehless, but she had spken in suh a mving seriusness and with suh ertainty. I realized that I had t bey her. I squeezed and strked it again. She pressed against me with her small, firm breasts and pelvis as if she wanted t leave an eternal impressin.


    We kissed eah ther again and then I realized that


    everything I wanted t say and ask was wrng.


    She spke and ated with suh gripping seriusness and determinatin that I had t fllw her withut ntraditin. ¡°Gdbye, lve! Please g nw! ¡±


    ¡°Gd-bye dearest, gd-bye!¡± I uldn¡¯t bring mre than my lips. I strked her heeks gently and felt the tears running dwn. With a gentle kiss n the frehead, I brke away frm her. Grping arefully, I fund the stairs and went upstairs.


    I never saw her again. After a few mnths a shrt letter ame frm her: ¡°My dear, this will be thest sign f life frm me that reahes yu. I am very sik, muh mre sik than I was when we were tgether n urst night f lve. Bak then I was s sik that physial lve was n lnger pssible fr me.


    Yu shuld remember me as a beautiful wman, s I prevented us frm lking at eah ther, beause my appearane had als hanged a lt.


    Hwever, I still wanted t experiene yu happily, ne again as ast gift fr yu and as a thank yu fr the wnderful hurs we were able t spend tgether and as ast reminder fr me. S I asked my sister, wh piked me up in Germany, t d me nest favr.


    I dn¡¯t think it was easy fr her beause we were brught up very prudishly. But she still wanted t d me thatst favr. I am eternally grateful t her fr it.


    Farewell, my lve, it is diffiult fr me t write.


    My suffering will sn be ver. I send yu nest deep kiss, farewell, in eternal lve, yur Jara.

 STORY 38-STACY, MY BESTFRIEND

    When I came home to find an empty house, I was a little lost. There I was, neen years old, ready to enjoy my vacation to the fullest, and all my keys were locked inside the house, and I had no way to get in.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    It looked like this break was gonna be aplete flop. Luckily, it looked as though my next- door neighbors were still home, so I grabbed my bags and walked to their front door.


    As I rang the bell, I began to hope that Stacy¡¯s parents would be home. My anxiety disappeared as the door began to open before I even got there.


    There was Stacy, a girl from my high school! We¡¯d been the best of friends since the eighth grade, but nothing more ¨C there was always a bit of flirting, but never anything more.


    There was Stacy, standing in rather loose clothes t-shirt and jeans that I was so used to. Her hair was tied back into a bun, the same way she always had it for thest few years.


    She was never one to dress more than just casually or bother with much make-up, ¡°Paul!¡± she eximed. ¡°What are you doing here? Your parents said it looked like you were going to bete, and to have you call them on your dad¡¯s cell as soon as possible.¡±


    Damn! I knew I¡¯d forgotten something. I asked to borrow her phone and called my dad ¨C it wasn¡¯t a problem, the ticket would be waiting when I got to the airport tomorrow.


    In the meantime, just spend the night at Stacy¡¯s and head out in the morning. Well as luck would have it, Stacy¡¯s parents were out for the night at a conference in Boston, so it would just be me and Stacy tonight.


    ¡°Just drop your bags somewhere and make yourselffortable,¡± Stacy said, ¡°I was about to go take a shower.¡±


    As I dropped my bags in the living room and unpacked what I needed for the night. I heard the shower squeak off upstairs and, having traveled for the past six hours, went up to do the same.


    As I headed to the bathroom, I noticed her bedroom door was slightly ajar. Always a little curious, I decided to sneak a peak and peered through the crack, when suddenly I was eye-to-eye with her through the slit. ¡°Tsk, tsk, Paul! No peeking!¡± and she gently closed the door. Eh, what can you do.


    Once I¡¯d showered and changed, I headed back down to figure out what I would do for dinner and a bed.


    Luckily, Stacy had been taking care of that while I was


    upstairs ¨C there was a freshly delivered pizza sitting on the living room table and a pile of nkets sitting next to the futon.


    ¡°So what do you want to do?¡± she asked. ¡°Dinner is served, but the situation with the sleeping arrangements might be weird ¨C my parents converted my room into a den when I left, so I was going to sleep on the futon, but that would leave you nothing but the floor.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, I can suffer through the night,¡± I said, feigning sadness.


    Apparently she took me too seriously because she immediately cut in, ¡°No way! Look, we¡¯ve known each other long enough and slept over in each other¡¯s houses enough, so I think we can manage one night in the same bed, don¡¯t you?¡±


    WHAT? How could I refuse? ¡°Sure, but no funny business!¡± ¡°Hahaha! I was just about to say the same to you! So what do you want to do in the meantime?¡±


    ¡°How about a movie?¡± I suggested. ¡°Got any good DVD¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°How about The Fast and the Furious? I haven¡¯t seen that since it first came out in the theaters.¡±


    ¡°Sounds good, load it up and we can get started on the pizza.¡±


    About half an hour into the movie, we¡¯d already finished eating, and were starting to drift off. Stacy suggested we set up the futon, so we pulled it out in front of the TV and threw on the nkets and pillows.


    As she bent over to pick up the pillows, I noticed her very fine ass straining against her now- tight shorts. After the shower, Stacy had changed clothes so that she was no longer the average girl you don¡¯t look twice at, into, both figuratively and literally, ¡°the girl-next-door.¡± As she turned around and leaned over to arrange the nkets, her shirt fell a bit away from her chest and I noticed that 1) she most definitely had not put on a bra and 2) she had most certainly grown while I was away, maybe something like a 34C or so, but I couldn¡¯t tell from this angle.


    She nced up and caught me looking, and I gave a sheepish grin, to which she only winked. What the hell?


    Since I wanted to finish watching the movie, I stacked both pillows in the corner so that I could sit back and rx.


    As soon as Iy down, though, Stacy put her hands on her hips and feigned an angry re. ¡°You didn¡¯t think you could get away with using both of the pillows, did you?¡± she asked. ¡°Just where do you expect me to sleep?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to make out¡­ er, um, do¡­¡± I replied, hoping she hadn¡¯t noticed my slip-up.


    ¡°You¡¯re hopeless!¡± she eximed, climbed onto the futon andy her head on my stomach.


    As she pummeled my stomach trying to find afortable position, her hair, in a bun as always, kept brushing up my cock, already semi-hard from the peek I got of her breasts.


    As she kept fidgeting about, my cock became harder and harder, soon threatening to peek out from the top of my shorts. Soon she gave up, and putting her hands under her head, began toy down as if to sleep.


    Suddenly, I realized that she had moved down a bit, and was about to put her head down on my crotch. ¡°Wait!¡± I tried to get her to stop, but it was toote. Her proximity to my hardening cock had made it too excited, and it peeked out of my drawstring pants, staring her right in the eye.


    ¡°Well now, what have we here?¡± she inquired. She reached over and pushed the waistband of my pants


    down and revealed my predicament.

 Story 38-chapter 2

    ¡°Well you see¡­¡± I tried to exin, but only had a chance to get out those three words before she reached over and began to y with my cock. She began to tickle the underside of my dick with her nails, cupping my balls with her free hand as she did so. My cock instantly twitched, and before it could fall back down, she caught it in her mouth.


    With an expertise I had never expected, she began to move up and down my rock-hard penis, stroking it, moving up and down with her tongue and sliding her hands up and down to excite me.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m gonna cum!¡± I eximed, and she suddenly pulled her head and hands away from my stiff rod.


    ¡°What are you doing??¡± I screamed, bewildered. Without an answer, she lunged forward and deep-throated me, instantly forcing me to cum down her throat, swallowing everyst drop.


    As if it wasn¡¯t enough, she began to milk me,pping up every remaining drop with the very tip of her tongue, driving me crazy all over again.


    ¡°Where did thate from?!¡± I eximed. ¡°After all those years, we never did anything like this, I mean sure, a little flirting, tickling¡­.¡±


    ¡°Shhh,¡± she answered, putting a finger to my lips.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say a word. After all those years hoping you would notice me, and then finally seeing you checking me out today, I took a chance. I hope you didn¡¯t mind¡­¡±


    ¡°Hope I don¡¯t mind?! Are you crazy? Get over here!¡± I yelled, and ripped her shirt off her head as she did the same to me. I saw her breasts revealed to me in their full glory, and began to kiss her as I never had had the courage to do before.


    As we kissed, I reached over and began to tickle her nipples, circling and pinching her breasts, causing her tongue to flutter as we made out. I moved down from her lips to her breasts, suckling on each nipple, causing her to moan and fidget.


    Seeing as how she already had gotten a head start on my pants, I reached down and pulled her shorts off. As Stacy kicked them off of her feet, I reached down for the waistband of her panties, but missed, as she had never put them on. Instead, my hooked fingers identally drove straight into her pussy.


    As my fingers delved into her crotch, I felt her body twitch, her back arching and toes pointing straight away from her body. It was already wet down there, but I saw no harm in adding to her pleasure.


    As I tickled her inside, I took a chance and pushed in a second finger, then a third. As I pushed them in and out, in and out, she began to convulse. I used my tongue to tickle her clit, making her buck me a bit, her juices starting to flow a bit faster.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I saw her leaking a bit onto her leg, so I started top them up, inch by inch. She began to shiver as if it were cold, so I stopped to look up. ¡°DON¡¯T¡­ STOP!! PLEASE!!!¡± she screamed at me, so I kept going until I


    got to her vagina.


    I pushed her lips aside with the tip of my tongue and began top up her juices, pushing and sucking at everything I could, homing in on everything that made her pussy contract on my probing tongue. As she began to flood into my face, I pulled away and wiped my mouth on a discarded shirt.


    ¡°Why are you stopping?!¡± she screamed, ¡°I was just in the middle of¡­¡± As I had been attending to her needs, my cock had gotten hard once again, and was teasing her pussy, tracing up and down her slit, pushing the tip of the head in by an inch or so and pulling out again, probing once in a while at her asshole. ¡°Please, just¡­¡± She raised her body off the futon in an effort to force me to fuck her, but to no avail. She mmed her body back onto the futon in anger, ¡°well then fine, we¡¯ll see where you sleep toni¡­¡±


    When Stacy had dropped back onto the futon cushion, the weak wooden frame finally gave way. It wasn¡¯t designed to support two bodies, let alone two bodies that were bucking and mming into each other.


    As soon as I realized that we were falling, I braced my arms so as not to hurt her, but never had time to clear my legs, so that once we hit the ground, my cock plunged into her glistening pussy, a full seven inches prating her with the force of 150 pounds falling three feet from the air.


    Havingst control of the situation, my cum immediately exploded into her, the only reply she could muster being an equally sudden warm flood over my slightly softened dick.


    My arms needing a rest, I rolled over, my cock still inside her pussy, and finally opened my eyes. We were both sweating from the effort, but Stacy looked as if he still wanted more.


    She pulled herself off of me, only to resume her stroking efforts until I was up to maximum height again. She then plunged herselfpletely onto me, asking ¡°Is that all?¡± as she began to rock in time with the movie¡¯s music.


    As the music sped up, so did she, leaving me to watch this sweating beauty working herself to death as she satisfied her desires.


    At some point, she began to tire, and I took over, ramming myself as fast as I could, as far as the hilt would allow.


    She began to thrust in sync with me, both of us cumming an uncountable number of times. At some point, however, she unexpectedly stopped, perhaps to take a breather, but I did not. I plunged myself towards her body, expecting to find a pussy, but instead finding her anus. ¡°No, please, I¡¯ve never, oohhhh¡­..¡±


    With all the cum we had generated and that had leaked out of her swollen pussy, I pushed into her asshole identally but with ease, bringing an entirely new level of pleasure to this escapade, and there, as I slowly pushed in and out from behind, we slowly fell asleep, one hand wrapped around her stomach, deep inside her pussy, the other cupping a breast.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    When I awoke in the morning, I found myself tired beyond belief, but seeing Stacy lying there in all her beauty, I gave her a quick peck on the lips, and tickled her breasts a bit, making her moan, sleepily.


    I showered, dressed, and headed out, leaving only a note for Stacy which said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back in four days ¨C we still have two weeks to go, right?¡± This would make for a very interesting vacation¡­

 STORY 39- THE BEACH SEX

    We have been in the car nearly all morning. I want a hotel on the beach and Greg isn¡¯t that picky. He thinks any hotel with a bed will do perfectly. I, on the other hand, have visions of frolicking on the beach looking trim, toned and sexy.


    Finally, we drove up to a huge hotel, right on the beach. All the rooms have balconies, and there is actually a vacancy. The bellhop assists us to the third floor, opening the door and following us inside. It is a lovely room, light and airy, the decor in bright pastels.


    There is a huge king-size bed, looking very inviting. One entire wall is a window, with a sliding ss door that the bellboy opens. The curtains billow into the room, the beach is right below us, the water looking green and refreshing.


    When Jason, the friendly bellhop, leaves, Greg kicks off his shoes and stretches out on the bed. He strikes a pose against the headboard, trying to look sexy and desirable.


    In truth, he is very tempting. We had made a silly wager that we could not have sex until today, which was why the hotel was so important to me. It had been five days, five long days of kisses and touches and suggestive whispers. Both of us were so ready!


    I opened my suitcase, removing my new suit.


    Pretending I didn¡¯t know Greg was watching my every move, I slowly undressed.


    First, I unbuttoned my shirt, slowly. I gazed out at the beach and carefully removed the summery top, sliding it down my arms and letting it fall. Next, I unhooked my shorts, unzipping them and wriggling out of them. I stood there, d only in acy bra and panty, my tanned skin nearly naked.


    Turning my back to Greg, I reached behind and unhooked the bra, shrugging out of it, letting it fall with the rest of my clothes.


    I stretched seductively, turning in profile, my nipples pointy and tight. I knew thecy panties did not cover much, clinging to my shapely ass, barely containing it. If I turned to the balcony, Greg would be able to see my full curlies pressed against the crotch. I know he is particrly fond of my soft bush.


    I stood just inside the window, looking out, watching the people frolicking on the beach, so near we could hear theirughing voices. I nced at Greg and saw an impressive tenting in his shorts. It made me smile.


    Someone on the beach turned up their radio. I love this song. I closed my eyes and began dancing. I let my fingers run over my near-naked body, cupping my breasts, teasing my nipples. I crossed my arms and ran my hands down my sides, massaging my tummy, sliding along the panty as it skimmed my curlies.


    Peeking under myshes, I could see Greg staring at me, seeing his tongue slide over his lips in anticipation. I continued dancing, twirling now, moving around the room, seemingly in a trance.


    When Greg left the bed and came toward me, I had to move quickly. ¡°What about our bet, Greg? I thought we were waiting!¡±


    ¡°The stupid bet was for today, Hildy! You said when we got to Panama Beach, we could make love. and we are here! We have been here nearly an hour. Look at me, look what you do to me!¡±


    I must confess, looking at Greg was nearly my downfall. He slid his shorts down, revealing a hard, wet cock standing straight. He made it throb, knowing that made me giggle.


    Then he did the one thing he knew would make me sumb. He slid his own hand around his dick, massaging it, his fingers moving with total familiarity up and down the erect shaft.


    I had told Greg when we first met that I found a man caressing himself to be so incredibly erotic, and he had never forgotten.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The sight of his long fingers, giving himself pleasure generally made me unbelievably hot. Today was no exception. It had been five long days. And Greg had a way of touching me, even as we drove, that made me crazy with lust.


    But here¡¯s the thing. I had a scenario in my mind, one I wanted to enact with Greg. It is the reason the balcony was so important to me, and now we had one. So, I would just have to be strong and wait, knowing tonight would be one of our best sessions.


    I continued to evade Greg¡¯s questing fingers, taking my new suit to the bathroom to dress. Once inside, I removed my panties, not at all surprised to find the crotch soaking wet.


    Even though we had been together for over a year, Greg still had the power to make me melt with just a look. We were so well-matched it sometimes astounded me.


    We could talk forever about everything. We could sit together quietly, holding hands, and be content. Best of all, we could fuck for days and never get worn out or bored.


    With a final nce at the mirror, I opened the bathroom door. Greg grinnedsciviously at me. The suit was a Caribbean red, snug, with cutouts at very unexpected ces.


    It was a one piece, but sexier than many bikinis. I knew I looked good in it. I had been sunbathing nude in our backyard for weeks and my tan was golden and perfect. My breasts, though small, were full and lush with promise.


    My legs were toned from my daily workouts with my friends. I nearly blushed from the naked desire in Greg¡¯s eyes. Tonight was going to be fantastic, I just knew it.


    I pulled on a little coverup skirt and sat on the bed to watch Greg. I never tired of seeing him naked. He had the best ass in the world, firm and shapely. His chest was covered with a fine matting of dark hair, running in a path to his tummy and beyond. He undressed now, trying to tempt me, trying to sway me, wanting to fuck me. But I had other ns.


    Finally he gave up and pulled on his bathing shorts, and reached for my hand.


    ¡°I want you, baby. You know that, you can see that. If tonight is that important to you, though, I will wait and y your game. Just remember, tonight I am going to fuck you like our first time. There will be no stopping me, I want it all, and I will get it. Tonight!¡±


    We left our room, hand in hand, going to the big gift shop in the lobby. There we found huge floats, brightly decorated. We carried them out to the beach, and found an air machine to inte them.


    Crossing the sand, I was pleased to see that I was creating a bit of a stir among the guys. One even whistled. Greg held my hand proudly, pleased that I was his woman. We rode the floats out into the water, holding hands and floating together.

 Story 39-chapter 2

    I must confess, I am not an ocean woman. I like to see where my feet are, know the distance to the bottom and feel sure that nothing is going to nibble my toes. So, very soon, I suggested we move to the giant hotel pool.


    Greg was pretty agreeable. We carried our floats and walked over to the paved area. Ah, clear blue water, cool and not too deep. We jumped into the deep end and lingered there, kissing and discreetly touching under the water. I cupped his hard cock, my fingers searching for his full balls, massaging them.


    We ordered drinks, and climbed from the pool, lounging in the sun. Greg applied lotion to my exposed skin, lingering longer than I thought necessary. His fingers slowly massaged my skin, the drink affecting my mind. Greg knows me so well.


    Many days, he hase home from work to find me sunning in the backyard, and I attack him as soon as I see him.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    There is something about the bright sun and being naked or nearly so, it makes me crave sex. The longer we sat in the lounge chairs, the longer I sipped my drink and let Greg lotion me, the more my desire grew. I was nearly moaning with longing. Greg kept ordering drinks, innocent pink drinks, with tiny umbres.


    Sweet drinks that went straight to my center and made me ache. My legs fell open as Greg massaged my thighs. I concentrated on his hand, willing him to touch me THERE, right THERE, right on the aching center. But now it was his turn to tease and make me wait. He was perfectly well-behaved, ignoring the little moans I made.


    The sun began setting. It was spectacr, seeming to sink slowly into the water, to be extinguished by the waves. The colors were glorious.


    We cuddled on the chaise, watching, kissing, sipping our innocent drinks. As the dusk gathered, Greg helped me from the chair. He carried both our floats and held me upright, guiding me to our room. Once there, he went to the bathroom, filling the tub with softly scented water, assisting me into it.


    He rolled up a towel behind my head, encouraging me to lean back and rx. He lit candles, moving about the room, busily making it a romantic haven. He left me to soak and I could hear him in the bedroom.


    I was nearly asleep when he came back to me. He knelt beside the bath and soaped up a cloth, washing me lovingly.


    I must admit, I was in a state of arousal that was beyond anything I had ever experienced. The sun, the drinks, Greg himself, all incited my passion.


    When I entered the bedroom, I was delighted. Candles flickered everywhere. The curtains were open, the breeze filling the room. He had turned back to the bed, the sheets glowing in the dim light.


    As I approached the bed, I looked out the window and stopped, amazed. Our floats were out on the balcony. They were side by side and made up like a bed, with crisp sheets and pillows stacked enticingly. The coverlet was draped over the iron railing, making our balcony a cozy little love nest, hidden from the beach strollers.


    I stepped into a sheer ck teddy, snapping between my legs, pulling up the tiny straps. I walked outside, stepping carefully over the floats, to the balcony railing.


    Being on the third floor, we seemed almost beach level. I could easily see the people ying volleyball, nearly smelling the dinners being made over small fires. I looked up. The balconies on the fourth floor looked directly down on ours. Greg had ced candles on the table, lighting our balcony, illuminating our ¡°bed¡±.


    He stepped up behind me. Lifting my hair, he began kissing my neck, his soft lips moving up and down that tender skin, making goosebumps on my arms and shoulders. His hands slipped under the straps, pulling them off my shoulders, down my arms. My nipples hardened with excitement.


    I could easily see the people on the beach, so they must be able to see me! I also knew that anyone on the floors above us could step out and nce down and watch the seduction taking ce. I loved it!


    The railing reached the top of my breasts. I stood very still as Greg lowered the teddy to my waist, his hands reaching around me, cupping and teasing my flesh. He pinched my nipples, pulling them, making them ache with need.


    His hands moved down my belly, feeling my smooth skin, circling. His mouth moved down my spine, kissing and licking me. The cool breeze made the moisture dry nearly immediately.


    asionally, he would nip, a tiny bite that made me cry out his name. He chuckled and continued his path, making my hips sway with desire. He was kissing my ass, his tongue sliding over the sheer fabric, pushing it into me.


    I felt his fingers between my legs, sliding up my inner thighs. I spread my legs for him, sure he could smell my excitement. I felt him touch my mound, then heard the snaps popping open. His fingertipsbed my curlies, sliding through them, searching. Then he found it.


    The wet, swollen slit he sought. His finger slid along the length of it, moving deeper with each stroke. He barely touched my clit, yet I jumped from the contact. I stood there, my lover behind me, making love to me, while watching the people on the beach enjoying a summer night. He pulled the teddy up, around my waist, joining the other fabric.


    I was naked except for the strip of gossamer ck cloth around my waist. Now his mouth began feasting on me. He kissed my asscheeks, licking his way up and down and around them.


    He separated the flesh and slid his tongue along the valley he found there. He lingered on my tiny rosebud, circling and plunging as much as possible, knowing I love this type of y.


    Then he pushed my legs further apart, moving his face between my legs, seeking my slit with his tongue. He probed me, sliding up to my clit, licking and sucking on it, making me nearly weak with pleasure. He pushed his tongue into my pussy, fucking me with an intense rhythm, making me push my hips against his face, wanting to bury him in my wet pinkness.


    I leaned my arms on the railing, holding myself up as he made love to me. I looked up and saw our neighbors, happily watching from above, taking in the scene and enjoying it immensely.


    Knowing they were watching, I began to massage my aching breasts, pulling the nipples, pinching them, enjoying the light pain I was creating.


    My hips were moving frantically. I pushed back repeatedly against his searching tongue, I needed to feel him deep inside me, I needed to be fucked now.


    Greg pulled me down, making sure I wasfortable on the float. He positioned a pillow beneath my ass, raising my swollen pussy higher, opening me further. If he knew we were being watched, he didn¡¯t acknowledge it. He knelt between my legs, and buried his face inside me again.


    He shook his head, he dove and plunged, making small whirring noises with his tongue as he ravaged me. I reached up and moved the quilt, pushing it aside, exposing us from the waist up.


    I wasn¡¯t sure that anyone was looking up from the beach, but it thrilled me to think they would. I could look up and see the couple above us, totally involved in our little show, touching each other as they watched us.


    Greg continued to lick me, knowing I was close. My legs were locking, my moans were growing louder, and my hips were thrusting against his face hard and fast.


    He held on, wanting to be sucking my clit when I came. I held his head, grabbed his hair and let the feeling sweep through me,ing hard, screaming with joy and satisfaction.

 Story 39-chapter 3

    Knowing they were watching, I began to massage my aching breasts, pulling the nipples, pinching them, enjoying the light pain I was creating.


    My hips were moving frantically. I pushed back repeatedly against his searching tongue, I needed to feel him deep inside me, I needed to be fucked now.


    Greg pulled me down, making sure I wasfortable on the float. He positioned a pillow beneath my ass, raising my swollen pussy higher, opening me further. If he knew we were being watched, he didn¡¯t acknowledge it. He knelt between my legs, and buried his face inside me again.


    He shook his head, he dove and plunged, making small whirring noises with his tongue as he ravaged me. I reached up and moved the quilt, pushing it aside, exposing us from the waist up.


    I wasn¡¯t sure that anyone was looking up from the beach, but it thrilled me to think they would. I could look up and see the couple above us, totally involved in our little show, touching each other as they watched us.


    Greg continued to lick me, knowing I was close. My legs were locking, my moans were growing louder, and my hips were thrusting against his face hard and fast.


    He held on, wanting to be sucking my clit when I came. I held his head, grabbed his hair and let the feeling sweep through me,ing hard, screaming with joy and satisfaction.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    As soon as he felt the orgasm ripping through me, Greg pulled from my grasp and sat upright. He plunged his shiny hard cock deep inside me, fucking me with all the pent-up sexual energy of thest few days.


    He ¡°identally¡± pulled the quilt from the railing, exposing us to the beach people, my legs high in the air, Greg fucking me with hard, long strokes. His fingers reached for my nipples, pulling them and enjoying my deep, grunting cries.


    His cock was so deep inside me, so much a part of me. I rocked with him, fucked him back, feeling the hot tightness returning.


    He held my legs over his shoulders, pulling my ass closer to him with each thrust. I could feel the heat, the quiver moving up my legs, reaching my well-fucked pussy and igniting there.


    My muscles mped onto his cock, pulling it deeper and deeper into the hot pinkness. I cried out his name, saying over and over that I loved him.


    Suddenly, he stopped moving. I could feel his cock hard beating inside me, throbbing, swelling. His face was a mask of pleasure, his mouth tight with need. Then he exploded.


    I felt his hote filling me, spilling into me and out of me as I milked him. He held my ass cheeks tightly as he continued thrusting, slower now, the appetite ked. He fell on top of me, his skin hot and covered with sweat. His breathing was ragged and tight, his hands wound deeply in my hair, holding my face to his.


    We breathed into each other¡¯s mouths, whispering words of love and happiness. He settled on me, molding his body to mine.


    I could see our neighbors on the fourth floor move hurriedly inside and I wished them happiness and fun. I held Greg to me, running my fingers up and down his spine.


    What a wonderful view from the balcony. Thank you so much, Greg,¡± I whispered happily.

 STORY 40- A LITTLE MORE PRACTICE

    It must be a slow night I think to myself as I take a quick nce around the near deserted bar. I look toward the only other upants, three middle-aged men hell-bent on downing a couple pitchers of beer. It¡¯s apparent they¡¯re not in the first round either.


    Theyugh loudly, shout, and are totally absorbed in some primal male bonding ritual. They¡¯re pping each other¡¯s shoulders and spouting the ribald humor that can only be appreciated in an inebriated state.


    I wonder if a table of drunken women is as insufferable to listen to. What really irritates me though, is the fact not a single one of them has bothered to check me out.


    Sure I¡¯m not the svelte and morous babe I used to be, but surely I warrant at least a token leer or remark. I was a runway model just twenty pounds and fifteen years ago, and the extra weight has only enhanced my curves. Do men enjoy a bony ass?


    Motioning the bartender for another screwdriver, I wonder what rock he crawled out from under. His scrawny arms are both covered with tattoos, and he¡¯s missing one front tooth.


    The slick backed hair only adds to the greasy sleaze-ball look. It¡¯s bad enough he looks like a criminal of some sort, but he¡¯s as amiable as a lump of granite. I¡¯d have thought a downtown bar would have a more attentive and attractive bartender.


    Maybe it¡¯s just my mood. After all, it¡¯s not everyday you get the opportunity to celebrate the final decree that frees you from an abysmal rtionship, and then have your best friend bow out of the celebration at thest minute. I¡¯ve never been more pissed at Jennifer.


    I¡¯m on my second sip of my drink when he walks in, an extremely handsome young man and dressed in an impressively fitted suit. I love a man in a suit, and my first thought is where were guys like that when I was twenty.


    My second is that I¡¯d have been too busy chasing some deadbeat jackass on a motorcycle to notice. Hindsight really is 20/20, and often the look in the rear view mirror can be rather unpleasant. I look straight ahead as he parks on a stool four down from me and orders a beer.


    I happen to nce his way, and lo and behold he smiles. I smile back, just why I can¡¯t say. I don¡¯t want to smile. I want to pout. I want to scream and rant.


    He looks like he might bete twenties, but that¡¯s possibly a little optimistic.


    He¡¯s got one of those pretty-boy faces that never seem to age. The tousled mop of curly light brown hair just adds to the attractive package. Whatever his age, he¡¯s certainly a hell of a lot younger than I am. I don¡¯t consider myself old, but I¡¯ve been on twenty-nine and holding for a while now.


    One of these days I¡¯ll just say fuck it and call it an even thirty, but not tonight.


    ¡°Youe in here often?¡± he asks in my direction.


    I¡¯m a little surprised that he¡¯s even noticed me, given that my sulking disposition is undoubtedly showing. I have to give him credit for the audacity of trying to start a conversation though.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    His opening line is telling me to just say fuck it and blow him off. I want to yell ¡°fuck off¡± at any man right now, but the mellowing effects of the alcohol beg otherwise. I shouldn¡¯t be drinking.


    Since I¡¯m not sure I even want anypany, I decide to just y it out to see where it goes. Besides, I could use a little fun.


    ¡°You need a lot more practice,¡± I reply, adding a littleugh.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    ¡°You need more practice,¡± I reply, a bit louder this time.


    ¡°Practice?¡± and I note an odd, quizzical look across his face.


    ¡°With your opening lines¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ well apparently so,¡± and I see a broad grin beaming back at me. ¡°But I really only meant the remark as a simple hi¡±


    ¡°A simple hi would¡¯ve been better¡±


    He seems to mull over that for a second or two before replying, ¡°Can I start over?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely¡±


    He smiles and looks directly at me as he says, ¡°Hi¡±


    ¡°That was ok¡­ but you should have added a little something to go with it¡±


    I see he¡¯s getting a little flustered, a tinge of red crossing the smooth clear features of his face. I like that. It suits my mood perfectly.


    ¡°Well would you mind if I moved a little closer so I wouldn¡¯t have to nearly shout?¡±


    ¡°See¡­ now that was perfect,¡± and I pat my hand on the barstool right beside me. He¡¯s there in a sh.


    ¡°My names Alexander, Alexander Thorne,¡± and he extends his hand to me, ¡°but friends just call me Alex¡±


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Rita, but friends just call me Rita¡± Iugh as I return his handshake. He has beautiful hands.


    ¡°Well Rita, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you¡±


    I guess I¡¯ve made a new friend, and maybe I need one.


    I¡¯m suddenly feeling just a little guilty about the earlier barbs. I¡¯m still in a rather foul mood, but I just can¡¯t bring myself to be mean to this guy. He¡¯s way too cute and I¡¯m half drunk. I just can¡¯t manage to be a bitch when I¡¯ve been drinking.


    ¡°Well I must apologize for my unusual behavior Alex, but I¡¯m just not in the best of moods right now¡±


    ¡°Oh, no apology necessary,¡± heughs, ¡°besides you¡¯re right¡­ I do need the practice¡±


    I¡¯m in the middle of a sip of my drink when he asks, ¡°So what brings you here tonight?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a really bad line too,¡± Iugh, ¡°but I¡¯ll forgive you this time¡±


    It¡¯s been a while since any guys made meugh, even if it is with just a corny line.


    Heughs and smiles at me. He¡¯s got incredibly beautiful eyes, and thankfully a full set of teeth.


    I really don¡¯t know why, but I started a conversation with him. I suppose it¡¯s simply a cry for somepany, or recognition.


    Of course a generous dose of alcohol tends to loosen my lips considerably, not to mention my inhibitions. The warm looks from his dazzling hazel eyes don¡¯t hurt either.


    Alex proves to be a pleasant conversationalist, once he gets over the rough spots, and I begin to truly enjoy our exchange. He¡¯s even witty, and possesses a clever intelligent charm that I find most attractive. Not that I¡¯m looking mind you.


    He seems so innocent, and it¡¯s so easy to pry information from him I just can¡¯t believe it. Of course I indulge to the maximum. I adore a good snoop into other people¡¯s lives, undoubtedly since mine¡¯s so pathetically mundane at the moment.


    He tells me of his new apartment, his cat, and his family back home.


    He¡¯s just recently relocated here, and starting out on his first serious job since college. I listen, thinking of my own beginnings as he rambles on about his dreams and aspirations. Was I ever this enthusiastic?


    It¡¯s somewhere between him telling me about college, and my fifth drink, when I notice that well over an hour has slipped by.


    It¡¯s been a long while since a man has held me so rapt in conversation. Most manage to disillusion or offend long before reaching this point. I¡¯m impressed with Alex, and suddenly very hungry.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ve had more than enough to drink Alex, and I¡¯m going to have to get going¡±


    ¡°Yeah, me too. Besides, I¡¯m starving,¡± he replies, ¡°It was really nice talking with you Rita¡±


    ¡°It was nice to meet you too Alex. Maybe we¡¯ll cross paths again sometime¡± ¡°I hope so,¡± he replies, smiling as I rise to leave.


    My mood has improved to the point where I¡¯m seriously considering something really stupid. He beats me to the draw.


    ¡°Would you like to join me for dinner Rita?¡± he asks, ¡°I¡¯m not making some move on you or anything, I¡¯d just like thepany¡­ I hate eating alone¡±


    Do I look so dejected that he feelspelled to ask? I hope not.

 Story 40-chapter 2

    ¡°That sounds great. Do you have anywhere particr in mind?¡± I desperately hope he doesn¡¯t say McDonald¡¯s.


    ¡°Well, there¡¯s a really nice Italian restaurant just down the street,¡± he says, ¡°I¡¯ve only been there twice, but it was great both times¡±


    ¡°Perfect, I love Italian¡±


    We leave the bar and walk out to the near deserted street. It seems all the shops have closed for the night, and even thest stragglers of the downtownmuters have managed to escape the usual bustle.


    Alex continues talking as we slowly walk toward the restaurant. I enjoy the long- missed attention he gives me. I wonder if he¡¯d mind if I held his hand? I¡¯d like to.


    The restaurant is impressive.


    The decor has the appeal of an Italian garden restaurant, with small intimate tables isted from each other by wonderful greenery sprouting from the surrounding nters.


    The soft ethnic music in the background adds just a perfect ambiance for an intimate dinner with a specialpanion. I wonder if I can chalk this up as a date?


    We¡¯re escorted to a table set off into a far corner, very secluded and deliciously intimate. The waiter has chosen well, and I¡¯ll reward him with a nice tip in response to his foresight.


    The table is covered with a delightful checkered tablecloth; like you¡¯d see in a small family kitchen, and the wooden high backed chairs arefortably padded with matching fabric. It feels homey.


    Alex actually holds my chair for me as we arrive at the table. I¡¯m a little stunned by the gesture. No man has shown such chivalry and manners toward me since forever, and I thank him for being such a gentleman. He beams at mypliment.


    Dinner is a splendid blend of sensational food, and the most stirring conversation I¡¯ve had in ages. We both have thesagna, and it¡¯s spiced to perfection. I watch Alex as we eat.


    The impable manners, the entrancing looks, and the way he maniptes his fork with those wondrous fingers. He¡¯s so damn handsome.


    I see his tongue reach for a strand of cheese dangling from his fork. I can¡¯t help but let my mind wander and drift in visions of where I¡¯d love that swirling tongue to touch me. I avert my eyes as a ripple of desire tingles from head to toe. I can feel my nipples tighten. It¡¯s been quite a time since a man¡¯s had that effect on me, and I savor the sudden urges.


    As we finish thest morsels of thesagna, the conversation turns more intimate. Alex is truly a gentle and sharing soul who has no reservations whatsoever about pouring out his feelings to me. I love a man who can express himself, and especially as eloquently as Alex.


    He¡¯s not the least stingy or shy with thepliments either. As the empty dishes are removed from the table, I¡¯m feeling wonderful.


    We both pass on the desert menu as we enjoy an after dinner coffee, sharing thest of the garlic bread. Our conversation is now so intimately easy and candid that I¡¯m in a state of total rxation. Alex has meughing, and often.


    Ipletely abandoned my earlier foul mood.


    My hand rests beside my cup as I tell Alex a few snippets of my current situation. That¡¯s when his hands reach for mine, and he wraps my hand in his.


    The sudden warmth of his touch sends another twinge of arousal shooting through me. He¡¯s perfect. I¡¯m horny.


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything I can do for you Rita, don¡¯t hesitate to ask,¡± he says so sincerely, looking deep into my eyes with those beautifully soft hazel eyes.


    Oh Jesus I¡¯m so tempted to tell him exactly what he could do to me, but I don¡¯t. Tipsy as I was earlier, a line like that would¡¯ve had me snorting for a ¡®sport fuck¡¯, but the alcoholic effects have long worn thin, and I¡¯m thinking logically.


    As much as I want to, I can¡¯t bring myself to openly admit how much I want him. Why is that?


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine Alex, but thank you for being a caring friend¡± I reply quietly, my thoughts filled with regrets at all the time I¡¯ve wasted trying to salvage rtionships with callous men. Where were guys like Alex then?


    Alex squeezes my hand tighter in his.


    We¡¯re on our second cup of coffee, when he mentions he has to think about getting home soon, something about feeding his cat. I tell him we can leave at any time, and he calls the waiter for the bill. I dig in my purse for my portion, plus a generous tip.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get it Rita, my treat tonight¡±


    ¡°Thanks Alex, but I think I¡¯d like to at least cover my share. I¡¯d feel a lot better about it¡± and I ce a small pile of bills on the table.


    ¡°Oh¡­ well ok then,¡± he replies, and I sense a little disappointment in his voice. I hope I haven¡¯t offended him somehow.


    The waiter is all smiles as he picks up the bill, and notices the generous tip.


    As we leave the restaurant, Alex says, ¡°I hope this doesn¡¯t sound like¡­ well weird or anything¡­ but would you like toe back to my apartment for a drink¡­ or something?¡±


    I certainly don¡¯t need another drink, but I¡¯m more than interested in something.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± I begin to answer, only to be quickly interrupted.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to think I¡¯m putting the make on you or anything like that, it¡¯s just¡­ well¡­ I¡¯ve been a little lonely since I moved here, and I¡¯d appreciate thepany¡­ I mean only if you want to,¡± the desperation shows in his voice.


    I don¡¯t relish the idea of going home to an empty house either, and I suppose that¡¯s why I quickly consider his offer. I do enjoy hispany, and I¡¯m a sucker for someone who¡¯s lonely. I know that emotion well.

 Story 40-chapter 3

    Besides, would it be so bad if he were actually attracted to me?


    ¡°Well ok, but I don¡¯t have a car, so you driving?¡±


    I can see his face light up from my response, and he replies, ¡°Unfortunately mine¡¯s in the shop at the moment, but I¡¯ll be happy to get us a cab. I don¡¯t live too far away¡±


    The cabbie must have had a slow night too, as she gabs on endlessly all the way to Alex¡¯s apartment. The grating cackle of her voice is annoying to the nth degree, and I¡¯m quite positive someone had her in mind when they coined the phrase ¡®motor-mouth¡¯. I¡¯m so thankful that Alex does indeed live quite close.


    We¡¯re greeted at the opened apartment door by the most adorable little kitten I¡¯d seen in ages, and crying loudly for attention. Alex scoops her into his arms and introduces her to me as Liberty. I tease a finger at the little ball of orange fluff, and I¡¯m rewarded with a small paw batting eagerly at the movement.


    Alex continues to hold the kitten as he invites me to enter the kitchen. We talk about nothing in particr as he prepares a small dish of food for the kitten.


    I like him even more, having a genuine soft spot for people who disy such affection toward animals. I can¡¯t help but think about him pampering my pussy. Would he? What made me think that?


    With the kitten digging into its supper, Alex invites me to sit in the living room, as he gets us some wine.


    I wander into therge room, noting the extremely spartan furnishings.


    There¡¯s arge stereo set on a ck stand near the middle of the far wall. I¡¯m amazed at not seeing a television set. A very small white futon sits opposite. Beside the stereo is a small table, and it¡¯s littered with a jumble of  pictures, most of which I assume are Alex¡¯s family. As I look over the pictures I see Alex standing beside two people who are surely his parents, and a beautiful young woman.


    I look closer and see the resemnce of the delicate facial features of all of them. He has a sister, and a gorgeous one indeed.


    His mother has the same graceful beauty as her daughter, and I can see many of her fine features in Alex. She¡¯s very beautiful. His father is handsome enough, but he has a decidedly cold and stern look about him.


    Perhaps he¡¯s just not the photogenic type.


    There¡¯s but one small print on the wall, and other than that, the living room is empty. I¡¯m scanning therge selection of CD¡¯s on a little rack beside the stereo, and it¡¯s an impressive collection that epasses a wide variety of music. I note some titles, and nod in appreciation of his good taste. No rap crap here.


    ¡°Excuse the furnishings, but I just haven¡¯t had time to do any shopping for more furniture¡±.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯sfortable enough,¡± and I epted the offered ss of wine, a very nice zinfandel.


    I note he¡¯s lost the jacket and tie, and I see a few stray hairs poking from the opened cor. I like the rxed look of him.


    ¡°You feel like listening to some music?¡± he asks.


    ¡°Sure, just put on whatever you like¡±


    I watch as his fingers run along the rows of CD¡¯s, and such elegant long fingers they are. I also steal a brief nce at his ass, pressing tight to his trousers. A twinge of desire stirs in my crotch, and I feel a warming flush as I think of my hands brushing those cheeks.


    I move and sit on the floor in front of the futon, noting that it¡¯s really too small to seat two veryfortably, unless of course you were nning to get very close to each other. Could that be what he¡¯s been nning all along? Is it ok if I hope?


    The beautiful strains of a favorite album of mine begin. I¡¯m a little surprised, but pleased at his choice of music. Enya always has a tendency to stir my soul as well as my hormones. I suddenly feel very amorous. Perhaps it¡¯s just the wine.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little surprised at your choice of music,¡± I say as he sits down on the floor at the opposite end of the futon, and turns toward me. I notice his eyes steal a look downward.


    He¡¯s noticed my stiffening nipples.


    ¡°I can put on something else if you like,¡± He quickly replies, starting to rise. ¡°Oh no¡­ this is perfect,¡± I quickly reply, ¡°In fact it¡¯s a favorite of mine¡± ¡°Mine too,¡± he replies.


    We start talking softly, neither wanting to distract the other from the music. He¡¯s actually leaning closer, so I do too. Our hands so close together, and another little ripple of desire washes over me as his fingertips touch mine.


    ¡°Do you dance Alex?¡±


    ¡°Not very well, at least that¡¯s what everyone says,¡± he replies, sounding a little dejected.


    ¡°Well this music is about as good as it gets for a slow dance. Would you dance with me?¡± I ask, adding, ¡°I just love slow dancing¡±


    ¡°Sure, maybe you can give me a little lesson¡± he grins, ¡°You¡¯re a great teacher¡±


    I¡¯m thinking of other lessons I¡¯d love to teach him, and I set my wine down and rise, reaching for his hand. Would he like that?


    We¡¯re dancing close, and I pull tight to him, resting my head at his shoulder. It feels so good to be held in his arms. I delight in the scent of his cologne, an unfamiliar blend but deliciously sensuous and masculine. I hope he likes my Aspen.


    Somewhere during the song ¡®fallen embers¡¯, he pulls away slightly from our clutch, and he kisses me. His kiss is soft, tender and endearing. Perfect. I¡¯m a little surprised at his sudden baldness, but not displeased. I hold tighter to him as his lips part slightly, inviting.


    In a second our tongues touch, explore, and desire courses through my every vein.


    I feel his hand drift lower, slowly, a warm electrifying caress to my ass. I press tight to him, and I feel the growing hardness of his own arousal press to me. I¡¯m seething with want as we kiss with urgent ardor, open mouthed and intensely intimate.


    All reservations about what I¡¯d do in this situation vanish. My passion surges as we spin slowly, hugging, his hands freely roam my ass. As his fingers bunch my skirt, I moisten at the touch of his hands against my panties. I feel the gusset clinging to my dampening pussy. Please don¡¯t stop.


    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful,¡± he whispers as his hand rises to brush my cheek. His other is still spanning my ass, ¡°so beautiful¡±.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I¡¯m weak in the knees with desire, and a burning surge of wanton need rushes through me as his lips brush mine in the most sensuous kiss.


    ¡°Stay with me tonight Rita,¡± he whispers, ¡°please stay¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere,¡± I croon into his ear, my hands buried in the mop of curly hair. We kiss deeply. Has he be the seducer? Was he always?


    He silently guides me, twirling us slowly with the music, kissing and urging as we move toward the bedroom. I don¡¯t resist in the least. I want this as much as he does, possibly more.


    I¡¯m wobbly as his hand slips beneath the band of my panties and traces down the crack of my ass.


    We move into the bedroom, no lights, just the lights from the hallway casting a soft glow about the room. He continues the kisses as his fingers touch the buttons of my blouse, slowly opening the front. My hands tremble as I touch his chest, seeking the row of fasteners on his shirt. I¡¯m panting as I feel the cloth parting, and the hair of his chest touches my fingers.


    My fingers slowly circle his nipples as his shirt parts.


    I momentarily drop my arms, allowing my blouse to glide down my body and crumple on the floor. My hands winnow through the profusion of curls on his chest and torso.


    I peel away his shirt. His kisses increase in urgency as I reach his belt, yanking firmly. His hands are slipping my skirt over my hips, pulling my panties along with it. I wiggle to speed his efforts, and I feel the cool air on my bare ass.


    My fingers plunge into the opened front of his trousers, and I feel his cock straining against the briefs. I cup the hardness momentarily, kissing him deeply as I jerk the trousers and jockeys.


    I grip his beautiful, rock hard cock firmly as his legs thrash to remove the fallen clothing. My hand slowly slides toward the raging re of his knob. My fingertips hold the swollen crown. His endowment is perfect.

 Story 40-chapter 4

    His fingers pull at the hasp of my bra. I feel his fingers caress my aching breasts as they fall from the cups. He peels the bra from my shoulders, and it drifts to the floor as I let my hands drop. He pulls me close.


    I revel in the sensation of my tender erect nipples pressing to his chest. He slowly pulls from our embrace and sits on the edge of the bed. My hands drift across his wide shoulders as he moves.


    I drop to my knees between his legs, my lips and tongue swirling the velvety rim of his ridged knob. I tease everywhere, kissing, touching, and savoring the manly scents.


    His hands clench tight in my hair as I engulf his hardness. Ravishing him. He moans as I mouth down the rigid shaft to suck at his balls, my tongue rolling across therge sensitive orbs. He moans again as my tongue reaches into the valley below his balls.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    My lips move again to his cock, with one hand stroking the length of it and the other palming therge balls.


    I feel his cock start to tremble.


    With ast lick at the strand of pre cum dangling from his knob, I pull away. I¡¯m not about to finish him yet. I rise and push him to the bed, following as he pulls himself onto it. I¡¯m the wanton huntress, stalking.


    I delight in the closeness of the double bed. Our bodies press tight together in a crush of warmth. We kiss wildly.


    I pull him hard to my aching breasts as I feel his mouth fasten tight to a rigid nipple. I moan as he mouths and bites at the sensitive nub.


    I moan louder as his hand presses against my damp crotch, his finger slipping between the wet lips. I¡¯m burning with desires long suppressed. My legs part further. Oh god he has wonderful fingers.


    His tongue swirls the outer tip of my ear, sucking the lobe, and biting softly. I hear the gentle whisper.


    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful Rita, so beautiful¡­ I want this to be something special¡±


    I simply moan as his lips roam my neck, kissing, tickling and softly biting. It¡¯s already so beautiful, so undemanding, and so special.


    His mouth begins a slow rambling nibble down my cheek, nipping at my nape as he passes. His tongue tracing a line of cool moisture down my inner arm right to my outstretched palm. It feels wonderfully tickly as his tongue circles my palm.


    I¡¯m starting to wiggle when he moves again, tracing back along the sensitive skin of my inner arm. His lips moving through my armpit is an unusual delight.


    I¡¯m squirming with raging desires as he repeats the movements on my opposite arm. I¡¯m nearly panting as he returns to my breasts.


    He licks his fingertips, and begins a slow circling pull and squeeze on each rigid point of sensitivity. My hands fly to his hair. I moan. Oh god I¡¯m dripping for him. I need more.


    ¡°Tongue me¡­ please,¡± I mew, as desperate urges race through me.


    I¡¯m consumed with fiery want as his lips tease and bite at both nipples, lowering and mouthing down my belly. I run my fingers through his hair as he licks my navel, his tongue leaving swirling ripples of sensation in its wake.


    My legs spread, and I feel the attention lower. I gasp as his mouth kisses just above my pussy, and my fingers dig into his scalp as his lips touch the inmed cleft of my pussy.


    He moves to lie between my syed legs; kissing and nibbling at my inner thighs in a slow traverse downward. I¡¯m near screaming as he kisses my inmed pussy.


    He simply kisses, and his warm breath sends soft, enticing zephyrs along the pouting lips. I moan as his tongue dips into the puckered sensitivity of my ass, stabbing and swirling. My hips rise for more. I so love a man licking there.


    I¡¯m shivering with anticipation as his tongue strums across the little spot of skin between ass and pussy. I moan encouragement as I feel those delightfully long fingers spreading my lips, exposing my very core.


    I cry out as I feel the roving tongue slip between the folds, touching fleetingly at my clit, and then lowering tosh the inner lips. Sensation and emotion rise and plunge with every lick, and the tension builds.


    I¡¯m squirming, pleading, crying as he tongues me everywhere. I grab and tear at the sheets at the progression of orgasm, my every muscle tenses. My nipples, eraser hard, ache with need.


    I¡¯m right at the crest as his tongue moves upward, dancing across my clit. My hips rise to meet his lips as he mouths my clit, sucking me. I¡¯m so close, so close.


    ¡°Yes, right there, right there,¡± I cry out, ¡°tongue me right there!¡±


    His tongue ravishes my clit, strumming across the tip as his lips knead its hood. A final wriggling suck on my clit, and I¡¯m off.


    I wail as his fingers plunge into my depths, and the first wave of sensations pour over me.


    I scream and thrash as I¡¯m consumed in the onught of ecstasy that¡¯s charging through every fiber of my being.


    My pussy mps tight to his plunging digits as I orgasm. Wave upon wave of deliriously intense contractions tear through me from head to toe. My legs vibrate.


    My belly aches with cramping spasms. I howl in pleasure as my toes cramp tight, and blinding light pierces from behind scrunched eyelids. I¡¯m consumed in the torrent.


    I wilted to the bed, spent and wasted. My body quakes as I gasp and quiver. I¡¯m ovee; keening sobs purge my very soul of every repression. I fight for control, and lose.


    Alex is kissing me softly, holding me tenderly, soothing. I cling tight, weak and weepy. He whispers the perfect sentiments. I¡¯m drowning in the emancipation of emotion long forsaken.


    He¡¯s wless, understanding, sweet and undemanding as we cuddle tight. My recovery is slow, even as I feel his urgent need pressing hard against my thigh. I kiss him deeply. I smell and taste myself on his lips and tongue. Powerful urges again surge within me.


    I kiss fervently, and I fall to my back, pulling him to me. My legs spread involuntarily, inviting. My desires rage again as he moves over me, a cool trail of moisture drips across my thigh. He¡¯s oozing with his own needs.


    I mew softly as I feel the turgid warmth press to me, searching and thrusting. I reach to guide, and moan as his cock parts my lips. I lift my hips to him, and I feel him slip past the tight resistance to enter my slick depths.


    He begins the slow rocking movements that plunge him ever deeper. My legs wrap his hips, pulling him hard toward me, crushing his groin to mine. His cock feels so good driven full length into me. I revel in the filling sensation.


    We kiss passionately as he tunnels deeper into my very center. He¡¯s so very hard.


    I feel the trembling urgency in him as he plunges full depth, my legs driving him deeper and faster into me. My desires welling as he quickens his strokes. His kiss, bites, whispers, sending me racing on a roller coaster of sensation.


    My hips rise in cadence to meet his every stroke. My fingers grip the flesh of his back as I rear up to meet the youthful vigor of his lunging thrusts.


    ¡°FUCK ME HARD¡­ FUCK ME,¡± I wail as he pounds into me, ¡°CUM IN ME BABY¡­ CUM HARD¡±


    His head is thrown back, and he¡¯s groaning as he ms into me. The luscious sensation of his acute hardness driven so deep is mind numbing.


    I¡¯m again standing at the precipice, teetering as he makes a final powerful thrust. I feel his balls, tight and hard, pressing against my ass. My legs cling tight, holding, as I feel the hot deluge begin. Drenching me. I leap to the abyss of pleasure. Soaring. Free floating.


    My fingernails bite into his skin as my pussy tightens and pulls at him. I feel every twitch, throb and spurt of his cock as my pussy overflows in his hot release. We both moan loudly and shake collectively, pasted together, clinging as thest shuddering ripples ebb.


    My arms and legs are jelly, and they flop to the bed. We¡¯re gasping.


    I feel the hardness waning as he softly kisses me. I feel the wetness creep down my ass as he slowly pulls his wilting length from me. He falls beside me, panting.


    I curl tight to him, his arm around my shoulders and my head resting on his heaving chest. Our sweat mingling as he whispers soft and perfect nothings. My fingers brush his small hard nipples. I¡¯m sated beyond my wildest fantasy.


    I awake, my head against the soft rise and fall of his chest as he sleeps. The quiet purrs of soft snores reverberate through his chest. I love the soothing sound. The room reeks of the heavenly aroma of sex.


    Its just dawn, and I can see easily in the room. I slip from the bed quietly, without rousing him, and gather my clothes.


    I stand beside the bed, watching as he sleeps. My eyes rove his naked body, drinking in the sight of the rugged lines of his chest and torso tapering to the narrow waist.


    His cock is slightly hard and flopped so casually across his thigh. He¡¯s beautiful, and it¡¯s so tempting to just crawl back into his warm embrace.


    I quietly move into the bathroom, and dress and straighten myself as best I can without making excessive noise. I quietly leave the bathroom to find my purse.


    I dig through my purse, and finding a pen, I write a note on an old shopping list. It simply says, ¡®it was special¡¯ and I leave my number. I creep back to the bathroom and press the note between the mirror and frame.


    I tiptoe into the kitchen and take down the number from the phone hanging on the entrance wall. I shush the intiff¡¯s cries of the kitten with a soft caress, and move quietly into the living room to wait.


    I close the door quietly as the cab arrives.


    I¡¯m filled with trepidation and wonder at the emotions I¡¯ve experienced at Alex¡¯s hand, and the other delicious parts of his anatomy. I think of him, lying alone.


    Would he wonder what happened to make me leave? Why did I?


    He¡¯s so much younger, yet so mature, so innocent, and yet so skilled. I feel a bit uneasy that I took such pleasures from him so eagerly, and guilty at wanting more.


    It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve done anything like this that doubts and fears creep into my thoughts. Have I allowed myself to be seduced by a master maniptor? Am I just another notch on the bedpost for him?


    Questions and doubts, one after the other, roll through my thoughts as the taxi speeds me toward home, and my sanctuary. Would he call? Should I answer? Should I call? What¡¯s the protocol these days for a one-night stand? Is there one?


    I¡¯m filled with self-doubts as the key enters my apartment door. The door just closes behind me when I hear the incessant ringing of the phone.


    I race into the kitchen. I¡¯m near euphoric as I see Alex¡¯s number disyed on the caller ID screen. I reach to answer, overjoyed beyond all expectations that he¡¯s called so quickly.

 STORY 41-OH,DADDY DEAREST

    ¡°You are Jeb Carson?¡± She asked again. ¡°The Jeb Carson who wrote to me?¡±


    ¡°The one and the same. Miss Delh Harris.¡± The rancher replied, smoothing down his graying mustache. ¡°Or should I say Mrs. Delh Carson.¡±


    Jeb Carson, one of the more sessful cattle ranchers in the small town of Jorgen Creek sat across the table, looking at the young woman from the big city back East.


    His mail order bride had arrived by stage coach earlier that evening. She looked every bit the young, nubile city girl her ck and white picture he held in his hands depicted.


    ¡°You looked a lot younger in the picture you sent me, Mr. Carson.¡± She eyed him suspiciously.


    ¡°That¡¯s an old one taken a few years ago.¡± He said, smiling slightly. ¡°It¡¯s too gosh darn expensive to have a picture taken out here, you know.¡±


    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t think you were so much older than I am.¡± The young woman looked around the sparse room.


    ¡°Are you the owner of the Carson Cattle Ranch?¡±


    ¡°Sure, I am¡­ it has my name on it, doesn¡¯t it?¡± He replied with a hint of irritation.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see much of anything around here to speak of your fortune.¡± She waved her hands around in the air.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to acquire things I don¡¯t really want to have.¡± He pushed up the brim of his ten gallon hat.


    ¡°Really, then what made you think you needed a wife?¡±


    ¡°Are all city gals like you, Miss Harris?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± She raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°You¡¯re darn outspoken for a youngdy.¡± His voice was gruff. ¡°Out here that¡¯s considered pretty bad manners. How old are you then?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m old enough to be a wife.¡± She almost snapped.


    ¡°How old?¡±


    ¡°Neen, sincest winter.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, young enough for a good time and old enough


    to bear me some sons. I think I made a good choice here.¡±


    ¡°I wish I did the same, Mr. Carson. How old are you?¡±


    ¡°Spunkyss, aren¡¯t you?¡± He gave her a tight smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m old enough too.¡±


    ¡°I hope I¡¯m not too old, for my sake.¡± Her smile was sweet.


    ¡°Feisty little filly. This one will take some breaking in.¡± Carson thought. ¡°And I¡¯m going to enjoy doing it.¡±


    His keen eyes held her bright blue gaze, lingering over the soft curves of her heart shaped face. A strand of dark brown hair fell across her brow, free from the tightly tied rest, enhancing her youthful beauty.


    He trailed down her supple neck, her round shoulders and the enticing bulge of her bosom. Her slender waist and full hips met his approval. The gray long flowing dress she wore entuated her young womanhood to perfection. Yes, indeed, he had chosen wisely.


    He shuffled the paperwork on the desk, the documents that decreed them legally man and wife. It had been a hard decade, out in the frontier, setting up his ranch, working tirelessly under a hot merciless sun for years.


    He had no time to think about his wife and family, until now. Nearing forty, he suddenly felt the weight of the world on his shoulders. He had what he wanted. Thergest cattle ranch for miles and the best stock of steers for fresh meat at the market.


    His brand was well known and sought after from every corner of the country.


    It was time to enjoy the fruits of hisbors; time to share his abundant life with a loved one. But good women were few and hard to find in the wild frontier of the west. Getting a mail order bride, thetest innovation, was the only way for a man to acquire a decent wife for himself.


    He liked Delh Harris from the very first letter he received from her in response to his request at the post office. And after a few exchanges he was sure that she was the one he had been waiting for. It didn¡¯t matter that she was nearly half his age.


    What mattered was that he would not have another lonely night.


    ¡°Well, Miss Harris, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re tired from your long journey,¡± He leaned forward on his desk. ¡°By railroad from the big city and then by stagecoach from the railway station at Fort Wesley.¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I must say that I am.¡± She nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t think this town was too small for the railroad.¡±


    ¡°The works are underway.¡± He gave her a smile.


    ¡°Jorgen Creek will soon have its own railway station next year.¡±


    ¡°Well, Mr. Carson, if you¡¯ll excuse me.¡± She stood up.


    ¡°As you pointed out, I am tired and would like to refresh myself.¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course.¡± He stood up with her and smiled again. ¡°Your bags have been taken to the bedroom. Juanita will show you where it is.¡±


    ¡°Oh, thank you.¡±


    ¡°And yes, supper will be served at eight.¡± He added. ¡°I¡¯d expect you¡¯d want to join me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I would.¡± She bowed slightly and walked away, following the little housekeeper.


    Carson watched her leave, admiring her sensual swaying stride. He rubbed his hands, it would take some time getting used to her; a woman who clearly had a mind of her own.


    Carson loved the idea, he weed it. It would bring some excitement to his otherwise tedious life.

 Story 41-chapter 2

    He had been sitting at the dining table since eight o¡¯clock sharp, waiting for her. The chair across him was vacant. The soup had been served. He nced at his pocket watch. Almost a half past eight. Her sudden soft footfalls made him turn around.


    Delh almost floated up in a white flowing gown, her face radiant and refreshed, her long luxuriant brown hair flowing freely to her swaying hips. The sight of her took his breath away and he felt his initial anger evaporating.


    ¡°Good evening, Mr. Carson.¡± She said, her voice as musical as silver bells. ¡°Have I kept you waiting?¡±


    ¡°Well, yes.¡± He feigned anger. ¡°We prefer to do everything in a timely manner, Miss Harris. This being your first day, I can grant you leave.¡±


    ¡°You make this sound like a job.¡± Sheughed softly. ¡°And you can call me Delh, or Delia. I am, after all, your wife now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I suppose that would be appropriate.¡± He nodded.


    ¡°Try the turnip soup, Delia, you¡¯ll love it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡± She sat down and looked at the thick liquid in the bowl before her with some disdain. ¡°And may I call you Jeb or Jebediah¡­ Mr. Carson is rather tiresome.¡±


    ¡°Jeb will do fine.¡± He smiled tightly, watching her twirl the soup spoon in the bowl listlessly.


    She brought the soup spoon to lips and turned up her nose. ¡°Could I just skip to the main course?¡±


    ¡°Soups not good for you?¡± He smirked.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m really hungry; I need something a bit more substantial.¡±


    ¡°Of course. We are having steak and onions tonight.¡± He waved at the housekeeper and Juanita reced the soup bowl with a te of aromatic beef and sauteed onions.


    Delh smiled and put a piece of meat into her mouth, making a face.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that good enough?¡± He raised his eyebrows expressively.


    ¡°The meat¡¯s tasty, but a bit too chewy¡­ kind of tough.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re having the meat that built my fortune, Ms. Har¡­ Delia.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good then, but I¡¯m sure it wouldn¡¯t go down well in the city.¡± She had a condescending tone.


    ¡°Really.¡± He looked at her with a scowl. ¡°Then maybe I won¡¯t try selling any there.¡±


    She stared at him right in the eye. ¡°Jeb, this is good and all, but I wasn¡¯t prepared for something this rustic¡­ I mean you should have told me more in the letters instead of just how well you¡¯ve done with your life.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see the need to.¡± He leaned back on his chair, making the wood creak. ¡°Life¡¯s really good enough for me to notin at all. Why¡¯d you sign up to be a mail order bride ande down West, you should have known life on the frontier¡¯s not soft and easy like the cities back East.¡±


    ¡°I knew that, Jeb, I did.¡± She spat out a hunk of chewed beef back on to the te. ¡°I just wasn¡¯t prepared to be wedded to a man twice my age.¡±


    ¡°So what are you afraid of?¡±


    ¡°You know, if I can be satisfied¡­ in every way.¡±


    ¡°For cmity¡¯s sake, you are one outspoken woman, aren¡¯t you?¡± Carson grated. ¡°And we don¡¯t go spitting out food back on our tes. Please clean it up.¡±


    ¡°What do you have a housekeeper for?¡± She gave him a cold look.


    ¡°Juanita¡¯s is here to look after the house and prepare the meals, not to pick up after you.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s time you hired someone who can.¡± She closed her eyes and sighed


    .


    ¡°By god, woman, you¡¯re one pampered and spoiled brat.¡± He couldn¡¯t keep his anger at bay any longer.


    ¡°That¡¯s how it is, back in the city, Jeb.¡± She shrugged nonchntly.


    ¡°Well, this ain¡¯t the city, darlin¡¯.¡± He drawled, feeling his blood begin to rise. ¡°This here¡¯s my ranch and you¡¯re in the Wild West.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so what are you going to do, Mr. Big Horn Cattle man?¡± Her petntugh incensed him further.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I show you what I can do upstairs?¡± He gritted his teeth, stabbing at the beef steak on his te.


    ¡°I doubt if you canst a full five minutes, mister.¡± She threw him a disdainful look.


    ¡°By God, you¡¯ll be begging me to stop.¡± He almost flew out of his chair. ¡°But first I¡¯m going to wash out that mouth of yours with a bar of stable soap and then use my switch on your insolent behind all night long.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re up to it, Daddy.¡± She blew him a kiss.


    ¡°Wh¡­ what did you call me?¡± He looked bewildered.


    ¡°You¡¯re twice my age, old man.¡± She purred. ¡°You¡¯re my Daddy Dearest.¡±


    ¡°Unbelievable.¡± He roared. ¡°I¡¯m only thirty nine and I¡¯m going to show you how bad this ¡®Daddy¡¯ can be.¡±


    Jeb Carson was a big man, tall and lean, and years of working in the outdoors, herding cattle and wrangling mustangs, had made him the tough no-nonsense man that he was.


    Having a dainty little city slicker of a woman he just met making fun of him in his own house was more than he could bear.


    Delh shrieked as he roughly grabbed her by the wrist and ducked under her. He stood up with her lying over his shoulders. She kicked out her legs and iled her arms about, slung over his broad shoulders like a day old heifer.


    ¡°Juanita.¡± Carson called out to his housekeeper. ¡°Take the rest of the evening off. Go home; in fact, take tomorrow off as well.¡±


    ¡°Si, Senor Carson.¡± The little woman nodded and turned away with a smile on her wrinkled face. She didn¡¯t look back as she left hurriedly through the back door.


    ¡°Put me down, you bully.¡± Delh cried out, her small fists raining blows to his back and sides.


    ¡°You¡¯re a bad girl, Delia.¡± Carson growled. ¡°And Daddy¡¯s going to do to you what every bad girl deserves.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do, old man?¡± Delh screamed. ¡°Spank me.¡±


    ¡°That will be a good enough start.¡± He nodded and strode up to the couch by the window.


    His strong muscr arms lifted her off his shoulders as if she was a sack of feathers and he flopped down on the couch, letting her drop over his thick thighs. Delh felt the breath blow out of her as shended hard over his legs.


    ¡°What the hell¡­¡± She gasped.


    ¡°Oh, you city gals are so darn spunky.¡± Carsonughed as he pressed her upper back down, squashing her breasts over his left knee.


    She couldn¡¯t move against the weight of his powerful arm over her and felt his right hand grab a handful of her long evening gown. He began to pull up the silky material, exposing her long slender legs.


    ¡°What are you doing, Jeb?¡± She shrieked. ¡°Let me go.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m punishing you, darlin¡¯,¡± He snorted. ¡°I reckon as your legally wedded husband, I have a right to.¡±


    She gasped as he pushed her gown high above her buttocks, exposing the firm round buns to his view. She heard him whistle softly and felt his hard callused palm gently caress the smooth softness of her rump.


    She wasn¡¯t wearing anything under the gown and the cool air on her bare skin made her shiver. She heard him spit into his palm and tried to look back, but his left hand held her down hard. She couldn¡¯t move, she was at the mercy of this stranger she had never met before and was legally married to.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bite your tongue off now, darlin¡¯,¡± Carson guffawed and brought his rough, hard palm down firmly against her soft white buttocks.


    Delh stiffened at the sharp stinging blow, her eyes watering and body shivering. She fought back a scream. She wasn¡¯t going to give him the satisfaction of humiliating her like this.


    His hand came down again, harder, and again. Delh squirmed against him, and heughed, striking her again and again.

 Story 41-chapter 3

    Her soft flesh stung like the Devil as welts began to form where his hard fingers had struck. She felt him caress her gently, kneading and massaging her yielding softness.


    ¡°There, there, my dear.¡± He said soothingly. ¡°Daddy¡¯s not so bad. Daddy¡¯s going to make it better now.¡±


    ¡°You call this punishment.¡± She yelled suddenly. ¡°You old coot, why I¡¯ve had better spankings from my ny year old school marm.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Heughed. ¡°She must have had hands that could wrestle a prize bull by its horns then.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, they sure hurt more than your little princess¡¯ soft hands.¡± Delh screamed.


    ¡°Ah, here, let me take my gloves off.¡± Heughed.


    Delh sucked in her breath with a sudden gasp as she felt his iron hard palm smack across her tender butt again.


    This time his little finger struck at her naked pussy, suddenly making the familiar sensation of pleasure mingle with the pain. She wriggled her hips, eager to spread her legs and expose more of her.


    ¡°How do you like that, you little minx?¡± Carson grunted, his hand mming down on her again with two fingers striking her pulsing pussy.


    She knew he could feel her wetness on his fingers by now. She tried to push her head up again but he held her down. Her eyes went wide as a warm hardness pushed into her belly from underneath her. Carson was getting as turned on by this as she was.


    ¡°You call that a spanking, Daddy Dearest?¡± Delh moaned, goading him on.


    ¡°How about this?¡± He brought his hand full force on her, making her arch her back and finally cry out in pain.


    He rested his palm on her bare butt; two fingers nestled between the crack, lingering over her wet pussy. She felt his fingers wiggle over her pussy, sending streaks of pleasure through her body.


    ¡°More, more¡­¡± She whimpered.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been sent by the Devil himself.¡± Carson grinnedsciviously. ¡°But no more¡­ not now.¡±


    He rose up and slung her shuddering body over his shoulder. With a few quick bounds he was up the stairs and entering the bedroom.


    Delh found herself roughly hurled onto the bed. She fell onto the soft bedding and cushions, weing thefort. Her buttocks smarted like never before. She half expected Carson to rip her gown off and take her right then and there.


    But he just stood there and watched her. His hands crossed over his deep chest.


    ¡°Come on, Daddy.¡± She groaned, writhing on the bed. ¡°Is that all you can do¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough punishment for today, you insolent filly.¡± He drawled. ¡°You will behave yourself from now on¡­¡±


    She moaned, rolling around the bed.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Tears had stained her pretty face and Carson felt his heart beat faster at the sight of it. He quickly left the bedroom, closing the door behind him.


    Spanking her had really aroused him and he didn¡¯t know why. He was angry with her apathy over the food, that which he had worked so hard for. No wife of his was going to disrespect his achievements.


    She could insult him as much but not his reputation. He felt a guilty pleasure in spanking her like that; she had made his blood boil like no one else ever did. He didn¡¯t want to take her in the condition he was in, aroused and overeager, out of control.


    That was the benefit of being older and more experienced. If he had met Delh ten years ago and she had stoked him like this then, he would have ravaged her ten times over by now.


    Carson took a deep breath and stepped out into the moonlight. The cool air cleared his head and he lit up a cigar. He needed to ride, to feel free, toe alive¡­ and get his mind off Delh, at least for the rest of the night.


    He stepped into the stables and picked up a saddle. His favorite horse, Windsong, nuzzled up to him and he saddled her and bolted off into the night.


    Windsong reared up, iling her forelegs over his head. Colt Healey, the ranch hand, ducked quickly, avoiding the shing hooves. The sound of herughter burning in his ears, Carson walked up and grabbed at the reins. Whispering softly to calm down his horse, he red at his mail order bride.


    ¡°I said, Windsong doesn¡¯t need the switch, she¡¯s the best trained horse here.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really.¡± Delh grinned mischievously. ¡°I think all animals need to be shown who¡¯s in charge, don¡¯t you?


    ¡°No, not when they are well trained.¡± Carson grated.


    ¡°Now get off the saddle before Windsong throws you off her.¡±


    ¡°It looks like you care more for your horse than your wife, Mr. Carson.¡± Delh sneered, eyeing the brawny cowboys doing their chores around the ranch.


    ¡°For one, she¡¯s got better manners than you, does what she¡¯s told and never talks back.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s what you wanted in a wife, maybe you should have married the horse.¡± She snickered.


    ¡°Have you forgottenst night¡¯s punishment¡­ for your insolence?¡± His eyes were bloodshot.


    ¡°If that¡¯s what you want to call it, Daddy Dear.¡± She purred and slid off the saddle, wincing a bit at the soreness from his spankings.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that in front of the men.¡± He whispered sharply.


    ¡°And why not, they can clearly see you¡¯re old enough to be my daddy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Carson roared. ¡°Get back into the house.¡±


    She waved at him sweetly and turned away, seductively swaying her hips, enjoying the way every pair of eyes out there followed her.


    Carson gritted his teeth. He had to teach her a more harsh lesson than just spanking. Disrespecting food was bad enough, she had done it again at breakfast, but making fun of him in front of his ranch hands was thest straw.


    Grabbing a piece of rope and the switch, he strode towards the house.


    He found her sitting by the bedroom window, wearing only a corset and stockings. His breath caught in his throat, she looked like a dancer in a burlesque house. He felt his temples pounding and a pleasant fullness between his legs.


    She looked at him with a petnt gleam in her blue eyes. ¡°Are you going to punish me again, Daddy?¡± The innocence in her voice made his heart stop.


    ¡°You¡¯re ying games with me?¡± He snarled. ¡°Me! Captain Jebediah George Carson. I¡¯m teaching you some discipline if it¡¯s thest thing I do. I¡¯m going to get that city slicking impertinence out of you once and for all.¡±


    ¡°Oh, punish me, Daddy.¡± She moaned. ¡°Punish me till you¡¯re happy.¡±


    ¡°You bet I am going to, Missy.¡± He grinned and grabbed her by the wrist.


    Delh giggled nervously as he threw her over the back of the chair.


    The soft cushion pressed against her belly as he tied each of her wrists to the arms of the chair with the soft horsehair rope he brought with him. She felt the rope tighten over her skin, but it didn¡¯t hurt.

 Story 41-chapter 4

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re trussing me up like a turkey, Daddy.¡± Delh moaned. ¡°Are you going to spank me silly?¡±


    ¡°That and more, my little city-bred wife.¡± He growled as he secured her ankles to the back legs of the chair.


    With a deft pull he unfastened her corset and yanked it off her. She wasn¡¯t wearing any underwear, and stood bent over the chair, her hands and legs fastened and her welt ridden rump sticking up at him.


    He smiled at the sight of her. A terrible urge to take her right then came over him but he suppressed it, not sure if he should let this kind of sadistic sex be a thing he desired.


    Delh tried to look at him, but she couldn¡¯t turn her head around enough. She could hear him shuffling around and felt a chill run down her spine as she heard him crack the switch a few times in the air.


    His heart began to race; he was going to use that stinging whip on her sore bottom. A pang of regret momentarily crossed her mind, maybe it wasn¡¯t such a good idea to provoke a man she barely knew.


    ¡°Oh, Daddy. Please.¡± She whimpered. ¡®Let me go, I¡¯ll be a good girl, I promise.¡±


    ¡°Toote for that, little minx.¡± Carson cracked the switch again with glee. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to know what¡¯s around here.¡±


    Delh stiffened as she felt his coarse hands caress her naked buttock, tracing the fading welts from the night before.


    His hard fingers seemed to soothe her; she rxed and enjoyed the sensation of his probing touch. Bent over like this he hadplete ess to her pussy and poop-hole.


    She felt her nipples begin to harden with anticipation as her breasts squashed against the soft cool leather of the chair.


    ¡°Say my name.¡± Carson growled and brought the switch across her buttocks, albeit gently.


    The oiled thongs of leather stung her, but ever so slightly. He hadn¡¯t even used a quarter of his strength as he had while spanking her with his hands. He struck her again, on her bare thighs; the pain was slight and strangely pleasurable. She began to feel a clench in her belly.


    ¡°Oh, Daddy.¡± She squealed. ¡°I¡¯m such a bad girl. Whip me.¡± ¡°Again.¡± He snarled, striking her with a little more force.


    ¡°Yes, oh yes!¡± She almost sobbed, with more pleasure than pain.


    Carson grinned at her writhing body, naked and trussed up at his mercy. He looked down at his crotch to find a bulge there the like he hadn¡¯t felt in a long, long time. It was almost painful, straining against the tough material of his trousers.


    He unbuckled his belt and let it drop to the floor. His rawhide leggings went next, followed by his shirt.


    He stood as naked as she, and admired her form. His hand absently stroking his raging erection, Carson walked over to the front of the chair and undid her wrist binds. She looked up at him and gasped. The sight of his arousal filled her mind.


    ¡°Oh Jeb,¡± She whispered. ¡°Oh, my¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how many minutes youst on this.¡± Carson clenched his teeth and twitched his erect cock for emphasis.


    ¡°Oh, God! Jeb¡­ that¡¯s almost like a horse¡­ you¡¯re going to really punish me with that.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been a bad girl, Miss Harris.¡± Carson lifted her up off the back of chair. ¡°It¡¯s time you learnt to be the pleasant little wife that I paid good money for.¡±


    Her ankles still fastened to the legs of the chair and with her still bent over the chair¡¯s back, Delh admired the near foot long erection waving before her wide blue eyes. She licked her lips, imagining it inside her mouth, the taste of it, the living warmth of it. It had been a while since she hadst had one.


    ¡°Oh, Jeb¡­ let me¡­ please.¡± She opened her mouth, weing him in.


    He gently brushed the tip against her quivering lips, teasing her. She couldn¡¯t move forward to take it in, the chair restricting her. She stuck out her tongue and flicked it across the slit, tasting his arousal.


    He groaned, deciding to not punish himself more than he did her, he pushed his pelvis forward, letting her take the whole head inside. The moist warmth of her eager mouth made his knees tremble. He grasped at her head and sighed.


    ¡°Oh, god!¡± Carson gasped. ¡°This feels so darn good.¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmmm!¡± Delh nodded her head, taking more of his rigid flesh into the mouth.


    ¡°Yes, Delia, yes!¡± Carson groaned. ¡°Suck my cock¡­ I¡¯m so hard for you.¡±


    Delh¡¯s eyes began to water as he forced more of his organ down her throat; she gagged but shook her head slowly taking in more of it, beyond her choking point.


    The throbbing of his erection inside her made her


    pussy quiver; she could feel her own arousal trickle down her naked thighs.


    Carson moved his hips back and forth, slowly fucking her mouth. He had never known that taking a dominating role would arouse him so much. He grabbed a fist full of her dark hair and looked down at her.


    ¡°Daddy wants to stick it in your pussy now.¡± He whispered hoarsely. ¡°Do you want Daddy to punish you there?¡±


    Delh nodded her head vigorously, reluctantly letting go as he pulled his cock out of her dripping mouth.


    ¡°Yes, Daddy.¡± She panted. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m¡­ uh¡­ a bad girl¡­ punish me real hard, Daddy.¡±


    Carson slowly moved around her, leaving her secured to the chair, and positioned himself behind her again. His hard fingers dug into her soft buttocks and he stretched the yielding flesh out wide. Her young pussy greeted him with a dripping wee.


    She was in as much heat as a cow would be for his prize bull.


    He lowered his face to her upturned rump and began slowly licking at her juices trickling down her shapely thighs. She wiggled and squealed as his tongue teased and tickled her.


    ¡°Oh, Daddy¡­ oh, stop teasing me¡­ I¡¯m going crazy¡­ fill me up¡­ punish me.¡±


    ¡°Mmhh, I¡¯m going to get a taste of this sweet city treat first.¡± He growled, jabbing his tongue at her yawning pussy.


    Moving his lips over her entire pussy, Carson stuck his tongue deep inside her. He was pleased that she wasn¡¯t a virgin. It wouldn¡¯t have been as much fun if she was.


    His hands squeezed her tender buns and he heard her sigh in contentment. Her body rxed and she came right on his face.


    ¡°Oh, Daddy Dearest,¡± Delh whimpered. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I couldn¡¯t control myself.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going to sure as heck punish you for that.¡±


    He grinned,pping away at her nascent juices.


    ¡°Oh, please.¡± She moaned. ¡°Punish me, Daddy, punish me.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Carson¡¯s heart raced. His engorged cock almost ejacted on its own at the sound of her intive voice.


    This woman was turning him on like never before. All the sexual encounters he had before, paid for or casual, were never this intense. His cock stood out like it used to when he was a teenager. This woman had started fires in him he never knew he had.


    He groaned and grabbed her hips. It was time to plunder her whole. His cock surged and he pushed the apple sized head against her rose petal pussy lips. He felt her push her hips back at him, hungering, yearning, pleading to devour his manhood. He obliged with a sudden, powerful thrust.


    Delh squealed in delight. Carson¡¯s cock was all the way to the hilt. Twelve inches of rock hard meat was


    buried inside her. The tightness made her head spin.


    She felt him twitching inside her, making streaks of tingling sensations course through her body.


    ¡°Jeb, this is so good¡­ Oh, yeah¡­ fuck me, Jeb.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I am.¡± He panted. ¡°I am.¡±


    Carson hammered away at his mail order bride with animalistic fervor.


    Bent over and tied to a chair, being taken from behind, Delh had never had this much pleasure in her young life. Carson¡¯s rock hard cock slid in and out of her slippery tightness, the friction sending sparks all over her body.


    She whimpered, sobbed and wed at the upholstery, her body going through wave after wave of sensual delight.


    ¡°Who knew that you and I would be sopatible when it came to sex?¡± Carson panted, his hips moving like a piston, mming into her, making her breasts jiggle and her breathe in short gasps.


    ¡°Yeah, I was so d you were upfront with your needs in your letters.¡± Delh gasped as she felt another orgasm rising within her.


    ¡°I know, I too am d to have finally found someone who shares my tastes¡­ in bed.¡±


    ¡°And everywhere else.¡± Sheughed, pping at the seat of the chair she was secured to. ¡°And the best part for me¡­ uhhh¡­ is finding a man mature enough to know how to treat a woman right.¡±


    ¡°Delh, you¡¯re a match made in heaven for me.¡±


    ¡°Or hell, depending where we¡¯re going.¡± Sheughed and shook as her climax hit her hard.


    ¡°Oh, honey. All over my cock. This makes my day.¡±


    Carson grunted, sensing his own orgasm about to rip.


    ¡°Oh, yes, yes!¡± Delh cried out, as Carson exploded inside her. He leaned over her, squashing her soft breasts in his hands as his weight pressed her down over the chair.


    ¡°Oh, Delh¡­ you make mee alive.¡± He panted as her pussy clenched and squeezed out thest few drops of his love for her.


    ¡°As do you, Daddy Dearest.¡± She giggled.


    ¡°What next, my love?¡± He asked, slowly pulling himself off her.


    ¡°I need a drink¡­ and then I want you restrained over the bed like a good little pony.¡± Delh smiled as she reached down and undid the bonds on her ankles. ¡°I¡¯m going to show you my riding skills¡­ special riding skills that they teach a girl only in the big city.¡±


    ¡°Oh, the sound of that¡¯s already getting my dander up.¡±


    ¡°It had better, we city girls like to ride hard and fast.¡±

 STORY 42-I鈥橫 CUMMING

    It was April 1974, Chuck was sitting at the bar on the lobby floor of the Royal Colony Hotel in Anta, Georgia having a drink.


    He was there from the West Coast attending a seminar learning about a new scanning system used in scanning tests in school systems across the country. Chuck was an operations manager for a school formspany.


    It was shortly after 9:00pm when a nice lookingdy about the same age as Chuck walked up and sat down in the bar chair next to him. Chuck wondered if she was a working girl, although she certainly wasn¡¯t dressed like it.


    Suddenly she ask, ¡°Are you from out of town?¡± ¡°Yea¡±, Chuck said, ¡°West Coast. I¡¯m here for a seminar.¡± as he sipped on his drink. ¡°I¡¯m here because I wanted to get out of the house,¡± she said. ¡°My kids are at their grandparents in Florida this week as they are on spring break.¡± Chuck looked at the ring finger on her left hand and could see the discoloration where her wedding ring had been. ¡°What about your husband?¡± Chuck asked as he had another sip of his drink.


    She responded, ¡°I¡¯ve been divorced for almost 2 years now.¡± Chuck sat there and looked at her for 20 or 30 seconds and then said, ¡°Really. If that¡¯s so then what¡¯s that discoloration on your ring finger? You know what I think,¡± he said, ¡°I think you want to get Fucked tonight by somebody other than your husband.¡±


    She responded, ¡°I¡¯d love to get Fucked. I haven¡¯t been Fucked in years. My husband sticks his dick in,sts 5 minutes, rolls over and goes to sleep. He¡¯s out of town on business for a couple of days so I decided to see if somebody would Fuck me good.¡±


    Chuck looked at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    She said softly ¡°Sylvia¡±. Chuck said, ¡°Come on.¡± He got up, looked at both bills and tossed a 20 on the bar. He took her by the hand and they headed for the door.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Sylvia asked, ¡°My room.¡±


    Chuck responded as they got to the elevator bay.


    When the elevator opened they stepped in and Chuck hit 21. When the elevator door closed Chuck grabbed her and kissed her hard.


    Chuck could feel her breasts in his chest and she had a nice firm ass. His cock got semi hard on the short ride to the 21st floor. When the door opened they were still kissing and there was a couple standing there waiting on the elevator.


    As they stepped off Chuck said, ¡°Good evening.¡± They walked the short distance to his room and he opened the door. Sylvia stepped in first and Chuck followed and locked the door.


    He followed her into the center of the room and said, ¡°Turn around.¡± When she returned to him, he unzipped her dress and pulled it from her shoulders, letting it puddle at her feet. He unsnapped her bra and tossed it on the chair. ¡°Turn around,¡± he said.


    When she did, he took his first good look at her. She was about 5 feet 7 inches, 34c tits, and long slim legs that looked like they ran all the way to her neck with the 4 inch heels she was wearing.


    She was a very attractivedy that was about to have a very long hard night.


    He walked over to her and stripped her cotton panties down over her ck thigh highs. As he stood up he dragged his index finger the length of her pussy causing her to shudder.


    Chuck stripped off his shirt and tossed it on the chair, unbuckled his pants after kicking off his shoes and tossed them over the chair, and stripped off his shorts.


    Sylvia¡¯s eyes were the size of silver dors when she gasped, ¡°There¡¯s no way I can take that thing.¡± Chuck walked over to her and red as he said, ¡°It¡¯s not a thing bitch, it¡¯s called a cock. Now get down on your knees and suck it, right now.¡±


    As Sylvia slowly started to get down on her knees Chuck grabbed her by the hair and shoved her down saying, ¡°When I say right now, I mean instantly if not sooner. If I cum in your mouth you better drink every drop. Now suck, bitch.¡± As Sylvia tentatively stuck her tongue out he said, ¡± I said suck, not lick. Get the head in your mouth now bitch.¡± Chuck¡¯s cock was now a fully erect 10 and 1/2 inches.


    Sylvia opened her mouth and sucked in the head.


    Chuck slowly worked his cock into her mouth. He could feel her teeth scraping along his cock because he was so big.


    After about 5 minutes he had worked almost 6 inches into her mouth and was seeping precum. ¡°How does it taste bitch? Do you like the taste of a cock in your mouth? Answer me bitch!!!!!!¡± Of course she couldn¡¯t say anything with a mouth full of cock.


    ¡°UUUUUUUUUmmmmmmmmmmm¡± was the only response she made around his cock. Chuck hit the back of the top of her throat a couple of times causing Sylvia to gag.


    Then he hit the top of her throat and the head of his cock went through. As he worked another 2 inches into her throat he could feel his cock starting to pulse and knew that he was going to cum soon. He still had a handful of Sylvia¡¯s hair.


    ¡°AAAAAAAAAAAhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, CCCChhhhhrrrriiiisssstttt,¡± he moaned, ¡°I¡¯m cumming.¡±


    Sylvia tried to pull away but he still had a handful of hair and wouldn¡¯t let her.


    His cock shot 2 ropes of cum into her throat before he pulled it out to the back of her mouth so she could taste his cum. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare miss a drop, bitch.


    AAAAAAAHhhhhhhhhhh GGGGGGGGoddddddddd that is good bitch!!!,¡± as his cock continued to pulse jizz into her mouth as she sucked him dry. ¡°That was good slut, now get on the bed,¡± as he released the hold he had in her hair.


    When Sylvia was on the bed Chuck grabbed her legs and pulled her to the edge so her ass was on the edge of the bed. He took his index finger and ran it very slowly into her pussy and then pulled it very slowly out, flicking her G spot lightly.


    Her pussy was soaked and he could feel it twitching on his finger. ¡°You like this don¡¯t you bitch. Your cunt is soaked with your juice. What is the matter bitch, did that big cock make you cum while you were sucking it?¡± Chuck asked. ¡°Yes it did.¡± Sylvia replied.


    He bent over and slowly ran his tongue up her right thigh above the top of her hosiery. When he reached the top just below her pussy he opened his mouth and sucked hard using his teeth lightly to leave a big hickey on her thigh.


    Sylvia was crying, ¡± No, no, please stop, no,¡± and then screaming, ¡°OOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHH CCCCUUUUMMMMIIIIIINNNNGGG,¡± as he ran his index finger into her cunt and gently massaged her G spot. She was still gasping for air when Chuck did the same thing to her left thigh. ¡°No, please no, please not again,¡± she cried as he sucked hard on her left thigh leaving an even bigger hickey.


    ¡°AAAAHHHHHHH SSSSSSSHHHHHIIIIIITTTTT,¡± she gasped, ¡°CCCCUUUUUMMMMMMIIIINNNNNGGGGG,¡± she screamed as Chuck again ran his index finger into her cunt and flicked at her G spot.

 Story 42-chapter 2

    ¡°You like this don¡¯t you slut? I¡¯ll bet you haven¡¯t cum like this in a long time have you slut?¡± Sylvia¡¯s eyes were getting heavy as she had cum hard twice inside 10 minutes as she gasp, ¡°No, never cum like this!!¡± Chuck replied, ¡°We¡¯re just beginning slut.¡± Chuck took his thumb and index finger and spread the lips of her pussy wide as he slowly ran his tongue the length of her widely pulsing cunt.


    ¡°AAAAhhhh JJJJJJeeeeeessssssuuuuuussssssss,¡± she cried, ¡°SSSSSooooooooooo GGGGGGGGooooooooooodddddddd,¡± as she tried to hump her hips and get a little pration.


    ¡°NNNNNNNNNOOOOOOOOOOOOOO,¡± she screamed as Chuck sucked on her clit hard. Her clit was a half inch out of its hood and very enmed as he bit firmly into it with his teeth while flipping the tip of his tongue back and forth across the end of her clit.


    ¡°DDDaaaammmmnnnn YYYYYooooooooooouuuuuuuuu,¡± she gasped, ¡°OOOOOOOhhhhGGGGGGGodddddddddddd, CCCCCCCUuuuuuuuuummmmmmmmiiiiiiiiinnnnngggg


    AAA gggggggggaaaaaaaiiiiiiii nnnnnnnn!!!!!!!!!!!! !!!!!!!¡± Sylvia was ejacting girl juices as she came very hard. Her pubic hairs were trimmed very nicely to about an inch above the top of her vagina.


    She was still cumming when Chuck ced his lips about an inch above the hairline and sucked hard using his teeth to create yet anotherrge hickey on her groin.


    ¡°NNNNNNNNNNNNooooooooooooooooooooo,¡± she gasped as he again ran his finger into her cunt flicking her G spot causing her to mp her thighs tight on his hand while raising her ass a foot off the bed as she cried, ¡°CCCCuuuummmiiinnngggg AAAAggggaaaaiiiinnnn. CCCaaannn¡¯tttt SSSStttttoooopppp.¡± Sylvia was trying to sit up but was too weak from the multiple orgasms.


    Each time she would try Chuck would flick his finger over her G spot and she would copse back on the bed. He wasughing at her as he said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter Slut, feel good? You really like this don¡¯t you Bitch? Answer the question, Slut.¡± Sylvia¡¯s eyes were squeezed shut as she gasped, ¡°Yes, oh yes.


    LLLLoooooooooooovvvvvvvvvveeeeeeeee IIIIIItttttttttttttttttttt. OOOOOOhhhhhhhh CCCCCuuuuuummmmmmmiiiiiiiiiiiinnnnnnggggg!!!!¡± Sylvia¡¯s body was twitching hard with involuntary muscle spasms as her thighs rxed. Chuck slowly pulled his finger out of her cunt flicking her G spot 1st time causing her to groan.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Chuck let her rest a couple of minutes as he got up and walked over to his bag and pulled out a small bottle.


    He opened it and set it down next to the bed on the nightstand. Sylvia said softly, ¡°What¡¯s that for?¡± Chuck answered, ¡°Your ass Bitch. I¡¯m going to grease it up with this Kama Sutra oil and Fuck it good.¡± Sylvia gasped, ¡°No, please-¡± Chuck cut her off and said, ¡°Shut up Slut, you¡¯ll be begging me to fuck your ass in an hour.¡± Chuck grabbed her thighs and held them in the air as he ran his tongue 2 inches into her pussy causing her to gasped, ¡°Oh God, what was that?¡±


    Chuck was grinning as he pulled his head up and extended his tongue 2 plus inches beyond his lips.


    ¡°Oh no,¡± Sylvia cried, ¡°oooooooohhh¡± was all Chuck heard as her soft thighs mped tight around his ears as his tongue begin to Fuck her pussy and flick at her G spot.


    He could feel her cunt squeezing against his tongue as she tried desperately to get her pussy tighter against his lips.


    He could hear muffled sounds but couldn¡¯t make out what she was saying. After 5 minutes or so Chuck took his index finger and started ying with her asshole. He could feel it spasming against his finger. Sylvia¡¯s girl juices mixed with his saliva were running a river down the crack of her ass.


    Chuck used the juice to lubricate her ass before he popped his index finger through her wildly squeezing sphincter muscle to the first knuckle. Sylvia¡¯s ass was humping up and down wildly now as she tried to fuck his finger deeper into her ass while trying to keep her pussy thrust tightly against his lips.


    Every once in while her thighs would release enough for Chuck to hear her gasped, ¡°Good,¡± or ¡°Wonderful¡± or ¡°Please¡± or ¡°No¡± or ¡°cumming.¡± She continued to hump her ass frantically up and down on his fingers as Chuck had now worked a second finger into her asshole.


    After 15 minutes or so Chuck stopped licking and her thighs released his head. ¡°Oh please,¡± she gasped, ¡°don¡¯t stop. It feels so good. Oh god I¡¯m still cumming,¡± she moaned as Chuck pulled his fingers out of her ass.


    Chuck grabbed her left leg and extended it straight up in the air so her skin was tight as he licked up the back of her thigh to the point were the thigh and cheek of her ass came together. ¡°NNNNNOOOOOOO,¡± she screamed as he again sucked hard and used his teeth to create another big hickey.


    ¡°PPPPLLLLEEEEAAAASSSSEEEE,¡± she screamed as he did the same thing to the back of the other thigh.

 Story 42-chapter 3

    Chuck moved her so she was nowying the length of the bed. He was setting on his feet with her ass on his thighs.


    The head of his fully erect cock was lying about were he had put the hickey on her groin.


    Sylvia was humping her ass a little as sheid there. ¡°What¡¯s the matter Bitch, is my Slut horny for this cock? You Bitch,¡± he said, ¡°You¡¯re still cumming.¡± as he ran his finger in an out of her cunt. ¡°Please put it in. Oh please I need it so bad. I want to feel it in me.¡±


    Chuckughed and said, ¡°It, what¡¯s an it. I don¡¯t know what an it is. Tell me Slut.¡± Sylvia was breathing hard as she said, ¡°Please, oh please, I want that big hard cock. Please, please Fuck me.¡± Chuck reached down and and swabbed the head of his cock up and down between the lips of her cunt. ¡°Where do you want it Bitch.¡±


    As Sylvia shuddered she begged, ¡°In my cunt, please put it in my in my cunt. I can¡¯t stand any more teasing. Oooooooohhhhhhhhhhh Gggggoddddddd,¡± she cried as Chuck thrust the head of his cock into her pussy and stopped.


    Her legs snapped around him as she desperately tried to pull herself further on to his cock.


    Chuck held her by the hips to keep her where she was. ¡°Cumming already, huh cunt, maybe I should call you a nymphomaniac you like fucking so much Bitch. Here have another 2 inches,¡± Chuck said as he thrust forward. ¡°OOOOOOOOOhhhhhhhh ggggoooooooddd, damn, can¡¯t stop cumming,¡± she gasped. ¡°Please don¡¯t cum in me. Not on pill, pregnant.¡± Chuck reached up with both hands and palmed her breasts and nipples.


    Her nipples were like hard pebbles sticking out a half inch from her breasts. Chuck was rolling them between his thumb and forefinger when he suddenly squeezed the nipples hard.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Then he dug his finger nails into them causing Sylvia to scream weakly, ¡°SSSStttttttoooooooppppp, hurts,cuummmmiiiiiiiiinnnggg.¡± Her cunt had mped down hard on Chucks cock when he pinched her nipples.


    Her clit shot a stream of ejacte 12 inches onto Chucks stomach as she gasped ¡°ooohhhh GGGoddd, Sylvia was now riding the light on that fine line between pain and pleasure. ¡°Here, have another 2 inches,¡±


    Chuck said as he thrust a little farther into her pussy, ¡°your not pissing bitch, your cumming. Am I in as deep as your husband yet? Answer me Slut!!!!!!!!!!!! She gasped, ¡°Deeper, good, way deeper. He¡¯s only 5 inches. Please, more, want more.¡±


    Chuck leaned forward and sucked the nipple of her left breast into his mouth. As he swabbed it with his tongue he could feel the blood beating through the nipple like a jackhammer.


    Sylvia¡¯s pussy was incredible as it again mped tight on Chucks cock. She weakly moaned, ¡°Ooooohhhhhh Ggggggodddddd,¡± as he chewed on her nipple. ¡°Ppppplllllleeeeeeaaaaaasssssseeeeee, nnnnooooo,¡± she cried as he did the same to the other nipple. Chuck then took the nipple of her left tit and pulled up hard as he sucked the flesh in at the bottom where the breast were in joined her chest.


    ¡°NNNNNNNNOOOOOOOOOO,¡± she cried as he again used his teeth to create arge hickey right where her bra would rub.


    She screamed softly, ¡°Ccuuuuuuummmmmmmmmmmmmiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinnn nnnnnggggggg gg¡± when he did the same thing to her right breast. ¡°Your such a Slut Bitch. You really like this, don¡¯t you Bitch? Have another 2 inches,¡± Chuck said as he thrust forward again. This time though he ran into and slightly past her cervix which stimted his already tender cock.


    ¡°Oww,¡± she cried and then ¡°PPPPllllleeeaaaassseee wwaaaaannnnnttttt mmmmmmoooooorrrreeeee,¡± she gasped as her cunt really started to milk his cock hard. Chuck was about to pull his cock out when she moaned ¡°No, please don¡¯t stop, don¡¯t care, want cum, pregnant,¡± she gasped.


    ¡°You bitch, I was about to pull out so you wouldn¡¯t get pregnant. Now your going to get everyst drop of jizz you bitch,¡± as he drove his cock the full 10 and one half inches past her cervix and up into her womb.


    Sylvia was moaning, ¡°more, more, please Sam, Fuck me hard and deep,¡± as Chuck was sawing his cock back and forth about 6 inches. Sam must be her husband Chuck thought as he pulled his cock out until just the head was in her pussy. ¡°Please, more,¡± she begged as he pulled his cock out. ¡°Up on your knees,¡± he said as he flipped her over on her stomach.


    Sylvia struggled to get up on her knees as she was so weak from orgasms. ¡°I¡¯m going to Fuck you like the Slut you are Bitch, like a dog,¡± he said as he ran his cock all the way up into her pussy.


    ¡°CCCuuuummmiiinnnnggg,¡± she moaned as she started to saw her cunt back and forth on her pussy. Chuck reached over and took the bottle of Kama Sutra oil of the night stand. Sylvia was having one continuous orgasm.


    Chuck spread her asshole wide as he dribbled some oil into the hole and shoved his index finger into her asshole. He continued to work her asshole around as he dribbled more oil onto his finger and down into her asshole. ¡°Good, so good,¡± she moaned as she tried to work his fingers and cock at the same time.


    `AAAAAAAAAAAhhhhhhhhhhhhhh,¡± he moaned as he mmed his cock back up into her womb as he started to fill her cunt with his sperm. ¡°Damn Sylvia, your good,¡± as her cunt continued to milk him dry as she moved her ass back and forth. Chuck was still half hard when he pulled out of her pussy.


    Chuckid the head of a still half hard cock on her asshole and pushed. The head popped in easily past her sphincter muscle which quickly mped onto the head of his very sensitive cock.


    ¡°OOOOOOOOhhhhhhhhh,¡± Sylvia moaned as she started to work her ass on his cock, cuuummmmmmmiiinnnggg,aaaaaaannnnnnnn¡¯ttttttttttt.¡± Chuck grabbed her ass and held her still as her ass muscles continued to work on his cock. ¡°What do you want bitch? Tell me or I¡¯ll take it out.¡± as he started to pull his cock out of her ass. ¡°No, oh no, please, oh please, fuck my ass.


    ¡°Good, so good,¡± she moaned in between gasps for air. Chuck dribbled some more oil on his cock and slid it back into her ass 6 inches.


    As he worked it back forth he said, ¡°Can you take it all bitch? Do you want it in deep?¡± as he started to withdraw again. ¡°Yes,¡± she gasped, ¡°All, deep, please, oh please deep, good, please,¡± she begged.


    ¡°See Slut, I told you you¡¯d be begging for my cock in your ass,¡± as Chuck slid his cock in 7 then 8 and finally 9 inches. Sylvia was gasping for air and cumming hard when her ass muscles mped and started to milk his cock hard.


    She screamed, ¡°CCCCUUUUMMMMMMMMMIIIINNNNGGGGG,¡± when Chuck mmed thest 1 and one half inches of cock into her hard as he also yelled, ¡°CCCCUUUUMMMMMMIIIIINNNNGGGG,¡± as his cock pulsed wildly in her ass.


    They both copsed on the bed totally sated.

 Story 42-chapter 4

    When Chuck woke up, he had been dreaming about someone licking and sucking on his cock.


    As he vaguely started to remember the events ofst night he realized his cock was rock hard and there was someone sucking on it. ¡°Oooohhhh Ggggodddd,¡± he groaned as he looked down and saw Sylvia with his entire 10 and one half inches in her mouth and throat.


    ¡°AAAAhhhhh sssshhhhhiiiitttttt,¡± he moaned as she began to massage his nuts gently.


    ¡°CCCChhhhhrrrrrriiiiissssstttttt,¡± he shouted as his cock pulsed twice in her throat, twice in her mouth, and another half dozen times or so as she continued to jack him off and massage his balls. ¡°Hell of a way to wake up,¡± he said as she licked up the cum that had sshed back onto his chest and stomach as she jacked him off.


    He looked at the clock and said, ¡°You better cover up or get in the bathroom, room service will be here in a minute with coffee.


    Sylvia grabbed her clothes and hustled into the bathroom just as there was a knock on the door. Chuck grabbed his pants and went to the door. He signed for the coffee and took the tray over to the table. He could hear the water running in the shower.


    Chuck took the pants off and went into the bathroom. Sylvia was washing her face and didn¡¯t see or hear him.


    He got into the shower behind her and reached around to gently massage her breasts. ¡°Oh, they¡¯re so tender but it feels so good.


    My whole body is vibrating. Oh damn, your going to make me cum again if you keep that up.¡± Chuck had dropped one hand and was gently running his finger up and down the very swollen lips of her pussy. He turned her around and gently kissed andved her nipple with his tongue. OOOOhhhhhhhh GGGGGGGodddddddd,¡± she moaned as he did the same thing to the other nipple.


    Chuck gently kissed the hickeys under her breast and the one just above her pubic hairs as he continued down her body.


    He had held both cheeks of her ass as he licked up first one swollen pussy lip and then the other. Sylvia gasped, ¡°Good, so good,¡± as he flicked her clit with his tongue and ¡°Tender¡± when he touched her asshhole.


    ¡°Is Sam your husband,¡± he asked just before he ran his tongue into her cuntpping at her G spot.


    ¡°YYYYYYYeeeeeeeeeeeeeesssssssssss,¡± she gasped as she grabbed his head and held it as tight to her cunt lips as she could.


    ¡°uuummmmmmiiinnnggg,¡± she screamed as he poked his finger into her tender asshole to the first knuckle.


    Sylvia was frantically trying to get more of his finger in her quivering asshole while keeping her pussy pressed tightly against his lips. Sylvia was once again in a state of orgasmic bliss. ¡°Fuck me, please Fuck me,¡± she gasped. ¡°I want to feel it one more time please, oh please.¡±


    Sylvia wasing hard and her clit was ejacting her girl juices when Chuck stopped. ¡°No,¡± he said, ¡°get yourself cleaned up then we¡¯re going to have coffee and talk.¡±


    It took her 15 or 20 minutes to get herself together. When she came out her legs were a little wobbly but other than that she looked like a properdy.


    She sat down and said, ¡°How did you know my husband¡¯s name was Sam?¡± Chuck said, ¡°You called his namest night and begged him to Fuck you harder, I think that¡¯s when I knew you still loved the guy. You don¡¯t?¡± She nodded her head yes. ¡°What does he do?¡± Sylvia told him that he was a division head for arge blue chippany listed on the stock exchange.


    They were both 32 and had gotten married in college. ¡°Sylvia,¡± Chuck said, ¡°I¡¯m going to give you some advice. I¡¯ve been down this road a couple of times myself.


    The guy is probably busting his ass making a million dors a year and you feel sorry for yourself because you don¡¯t think he gives you enough attention.


    You don¡¯t work. He makes the money that pays the bills and buys you and your kids anything your little heart desires.


    You think about that for the next week when your sitting down squirming trying to stay off those hickeys on your ass, or your bra rubs the wrong way on your tender nipples or rubs on the hickeys under your tits, or your thighs rub the wrong way hitting those hickeys causing your pussy to eject girl juice into your panties, and finally every time you piss or shit in the next few days your going to feel it from your tender asshole or the hickey on your groin.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    And one more thing, every man likes ady in public and a whore in bed. Trust me on this, if you suck his cock like you just sucked mine he¡¯lle around. He does his job.


    Your job is to keep him happy and be his whore. You must have done it once he married you. Now get the Fuck out of here, I¡¯ve got a ne to catch.


    Chuck walked her over to the door and opened it for her. She stopped suddenly, turned around and said, ¡°I don¡¯t even know your name!!!¡±


    He said, ¡°Is it important?¡± She nodded her head yes.


    He said, ¡°My name is Chuck.¡± Sylvia handed him a piece of paper with her name and a phone number on it and said, ¡°If you¡¯re ever in Anta again call me and I¡¯ll let you know how it went and thanks,¡± as she walked to the elevator.


    Somehow Chuck felt like Sam was in for a big surprise when he returned home. He hoped so, she was a nicedy.

 STORY 43-COLLEGE FRESHMAN

    My name is Betty and at the ripe old age of fifty, my husband Jim and I decided to sell our big four bedroom house and move into a condo so we wouldn¡¯t have to worry about it when we went away on trips.


    Our three kids had moved away to college and my husband was semi retired, but still did some consulting work in the software industry.


    Many of his trips I would tag along and we¡¯d make a mini vacation out of it, buttely, I¡¯ve decided during the nicer weather to stay at home and enjoy putting around in the rooftop garden andying by the rooftop pool of our condo.


    I¡¯ve been a stickler for fitness my whole life and I either y tennis or jog nearly every day. It¡¯s great for keeping my thighs, calves and butt toned and tight. I¡¯m nearly 5¡¯9¡å, 140#, brown hair (with auburn highlights) and brown eyes.


    Many of the guys in the fitness room of our condo remark at how young I look and are surprised when I tell them I¡¯m fifty! When the weather is lousy, I¡¯ll spend two or three hours in the workout room getting lots of personal attention from the trainer, Glen, who¡¯s a handsome twenty- something with oliveplexion and a fantastic set of pecs and abs.


    I noticed one of my neighbors, Jacob, who is about my age, working out in the fitness room with a younger guy. It happened to the two of them when Jacob introduced me to his son Doug who was staying with him for the summer until he started his freshman year at college.


    I should mention that the condo we live in is a fifteen story building that consists of two towers. I met Jacob one day at the pool after realizing that his living room window was directly across from mine in the other tower. We would often notice each other and waive politely.


    My husband Jim was on a six day trip to the Pacific Rim and the weather was supposed to be very clear and warm, so I started my routine of jogging early in the morning.


    When I was returning from my jog, young Doug was just heading out the front door of the building in his jogging togs and we stopped briefly to exchange pleasantries.


    It was a bit weird as I noticed his eyes stealing nces up and down my body and I was pretty ttered that a handsome young hunk like Doug would be ogling an older woman like me. Simrly, I found myself scoping him out, with his loose fitting shorts and wife-beater T shirt, and admiring his lean body and defined muscles.


    He jogged off down the street and I let my eyes drink in the fine form of a body he had as he gracefully powered down the sidewalk. I took the elevator up to my unit and took a long drink of water as I yed back in my mind Doug¡¯s scrumptious features.


    As I went into the bathroom, stripping off my clothes and slipping into the shower, I had fleeting thoughts of what it would be like to have a young lover. I¡¯d never been unfaithful during my marriage to Jim, other than allowing his boss to fondle me during an episode of heavy petting at a Christmas party when I thought Jim would lose his job if I didn¡¯t sumb to his boss¡¯s advances.


    Now I had fantasized about a fair number of men over the years, but never acted on the impulse.


    As I showered, my mind started ying out my newest fantasy and I imagined Doug slipping into the shower with me and wrapping his arms around me from behind as he fondled my breasts.


    Unfortunately, it was only my own hands and fingers that were ying and pulling on my nipples as I closed my eyes and imagined what his cock would feel like pressing into my ass cheeks! I must have been in the shower for a good 25 minutes as I fondled my own slick body and ended up frigging my own pussy and rubbing my engorged clit until I shuddered with a strong climax.


    I finally got out of the shower and toweled myself off and decided to cool down before trying to put my clothes on.


    I walked out into the living room with just a towel around me when I caught some movement out of the corner of my eye and I nced over to see Doug justing back into the condo from his run.


    I purposely slid behind therge nter next to the sofa so I could spy on my young friend. It wasn¡¯t 10 seconds before my secret fantasy started to unfold before me.


    I stared at him as he strode to the middle of the living room, peeled off his T shirt, then slipped off his running shorts so he was clothed only in a pair of tight- fitting tidy-whities that made his bulging manhood look like a coiled snake ready to strike.


    I could see his chest heaving up and down, still winded from his run, and I marveled at his slender but muscr physique.


    I stood there shaking with excitement! I felt like such a voyeur, hiding in the shadows and gapping at my young neighbor.


    I could feel myself almost rooting for him to strip off his underwear so I could see him totally naked, but to my disappointment, he walked out of my view and I assumed he also was going to go shower.


    ¡°God he looks good enough to eat!¡± I thought to myself as I slipped back into the bedroom to get myself dressed.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    As I mentioned, the condo consists of two towers. The rooftop of one tower is the pool and the other tower holds the garden and pea-patch.


    I decided to enjoy the rooftop garden and I put on a pair of tennis shorts and a halter top with my favorite strappy sandals and headed up to the roof to weed and tend to our little pea-patch garden.


    The sun was really starting to heat things up as I toiled in the soil and went about my mindless tasks. No one was around as I pulled a few weeds and watered the small nt buds.


    Then, I sensed someone was behind me and I turned to see Doug standing there watching my backside as I was bent over.


    ¡°Well hello again Doug, what brings you up here?¡± I said as I straightened up.


    His eyes were obviously focused on my chest since the halter top was loosely tied and afforded a pretty open view down to my cleavage. ¡°I thought I¡¯d ask if you wanted to take a swim?¡±


    ¡°Well that¡¯s nice of you Doug, but don¡¯t you have a girlfriend or buddy you¡¯d rather hang out with instead of me?¡± I asked


    He was obviously a little ufortable about asking, but replied ¡°All my friends live too far away and you¡¯re the only other person I know around here.¡±


    And before I could answer, he quickly added ¡°Besides, I think you¡¯re really terrific and I¡¯d like to spend more time, well, you know, ¡­. talking and stuff.¡±


    My mind immediately was shing back to the sight of him standing in his living room with his cock all coiled up in his briefs! My thoughts were starting to turn to pure evil as I nced at him attired in a pair of loose fitting board shorts and a sleeveless T shirt.


    I could actually feel my nipples start to tingle as dirty thoughts flooded my subconscious.


    Then I was jolted back to the moment by Doug saying ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, I totally understand.¡±


    I looked back into his face and smiled and said ¡°Tell you what, I¡¯ll finish up here and go get my suit on and I¡¯ll meet you over at the pool in about 15 minutes.¡±


    I watched the look on his face go from unsure to quietly confident. ¡°Okay Betty, see you in a few!¡± as he turned and headed for the elevator.


    I couldn¡¯t help from watching his tight ass and well toned legs as he walked away. Suddenly, I was very excited to have a ¡°date¡± of sorts to upy part of my day.


    I wasn¡¯t sure if it was the heat of the day, or the prospect of spending some time with a boy younger than my own three kids, but it was starting to really get my heart pounding.


    I finished putting away my tools, and watered my nts onest time, then headed down to change. I came across a petite bikini that I had bought years ago while on vacation in the Bahamas.


    It was a small thing, bright yellow, with ties on each hip and the top was just big enough to cover the dark ares of my nipples. I actually had to trim some of my pubic hair (I usually keep a trim little triangle patch, but I hadn¡¯t done it for several weeks) to make sure they weren¡¯t visible when I got to the pool.


    There was only one other couple lounging by the pool when I arrived at the pool deck.


    Doug had staked out a couple of chaise lounges in the corner of the roof. I could tell the way his eyes popped open when he saw me in my bikini, even with the sheer cover-up I was wearing, that he liked what he saw! It made me feel like I was fifteen years younger as I strutted towards him and his eyes followed my every movement.


    ¡°Wow Betty, you look great!¡± he said as I peeled off the cover-up and sat down next to him.


    ¡°Thank you Doug, you¡¯re very sweet.¡± I replied.


    ¡°No, I really mean it Betty, ¡­ I mean, you look really hot!¡± he gasped trying not to stare too long at my breasts.


    I smiled and settled into the lounge chair and started asking him about things.


    We talked for probably 45 minutes and I learned about his mom, his parents divorce, his high school, his painful break-up from hisst girlfriend and what he thought he wanted to major in when he got to college.


    The whole time we talked, I wasid out on the lounge chair and he was sitting in the next chair over sitting sideways and drinking in every inch of my tanned skin. I applied sunscreen a couple times and would rub the lotion on in an agonizingly slow manner which I could tell was giving him a woody! He kept his arms folded over hisp to cover it up, but I could see he was shifting his weight and was very ¡°ufortable¡±.


    ¡°It¡¯s really getting warm!¡± I said ¡°Don¡¯t you think we should take a dip?¡± I asked, knowing his boner would be given away if he stood up.


    He started to make some sort of excuse, but I just stood up, kicked off my sandals and walked briskly to the pool and dove in.


    I popped up out of the water and shook the water from my face and watched as Doug walked over with the towel draped in front of him, then he quickly dropped it to the pool deck and dove in.


    The obvious bulge in his suit gave me a feeling of empowerment that I could do that to a college freshman!

 Story 43-chapter 2

    We floated around and chatted some more for the next half hour or so. I was transfixed on the possibility that I could get this viriled into my bed and it had my senses on overdrive.


    The other couple that had been up at the pool went to the elevator and I decided to tease Doug a bit more to see his reaction. I started sshing water in his face and we wrestled around like a couple of teenagers. I felt his hand graze my breast and I just shot him a yful smile and a wink.


    I crawled out of the pool and sat in the closest lounge and drip dried in the sun. Doug was probably afraid toe out of the water and reveal his hardened condition, so he stayed at the edge of the pool and looked at me as we talked some more.


    I crossed and re-crossed my legs, then finally I set my feet on either side of the lounge and parted my thighs so Doug was now able to look directly at the small patch of material covering my crotch.


    I pretended not to notice his stares as I reapplied the sunscreen and settled back, put on my sunsses and pretended to close my eyes.


    The poor boy was almost salivating as he focused his eyes on my inner thighs.


    I was trying to think of how I would transition from this harmless bit of exhibitionism to actual contact, so I decided to cast out the lure.


    ¡°What do you say toing down to my t and I¡¯ll fix us a bite of lunch?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Well Sure!, that would be great!¡± he said.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I started to get up and put on my cover-up and pretended to be preupied with gathering my stuff as he slipped out of the pool and went quickly for his towel.


    Sure enough, with a quick sideways nce, I could see he was still hard as a rock! We both strolled to the elevator and I got a step or two in front of him and made sure I was strutting my best stride and I knew his eyes were glued on my ass.


    We rode down the elevator in an ufortable silence as I plotted in my head what my next move would be. As we approached my door, I could feel Doug walking close by my side and I decided to feign a twisted ankle. As I stumbled, I slumped towards him and he instinctively reached under my outstretched arms and grabbed me before I fell.


    His hands wrapped around my torso and I felt his palms on the underside of my breasts as I kept my weight against him for a few seconds before standing up again.


    ¡°You alright, Betty?¡± he said kind of panicked as he got me to my feet again.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ll be okay, just help me inside.¡± I said pretending to wince with pain as I put pressure on my left foot.


    We got inside the door and I directed Doug to lead me over to the sofa. I plopped down and put my leg up on the cushion which spread my legs apart and allowed my swimsuit cover to slide to my sides.


    Doug sat at my feet and held my ankle in his hands and tried to manipte it as if he was a medical student trying to diagnose the problem.


    ¡°Just rub it gently for me please¡± I said as I sat back into the chair and allowed my other leg to fall away so my thighs were spread apart and knew he couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of staring at my cloth covered crotch.


    ¡°That feels really nice Hon, do it a little higher please¡­. Mmmmm yes that¡¯s the spot!¡± I cooed.


    His swim suit could disguise the growing bulge and I was getting wet and steamy on my own mound. I decided that we¡¯d had enough of the silly forey and I needed to be more direct.


    As he held my left foot, I raised my right foot and put it in hisp. Before he really could do or say anything, I was massaging his bulging member with my toes!


    ¡°Do you like the way that feels?¡± I asked as his eyes darted towards my face.


    ¡°Uh huh!¡± he mumbled as his head nodded up and down.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you kiss your way up the inside of my thigh Hon?¡± I said.


    He didn¡¯t need any more encouragement than that! He immediately got on his knees and started kissing my inner thigh at a frenzied pace while I continued wiggling my toes against his hard cock through his shorts.


    I spread my left leg even further apart and watched his eager mouth devour its way up to my crotch.


    ¡°Go ahead and untie them, lover.¡± I said, referring to the strings on my bikini bottoms.


    He immediately did as he was told and pulled the bright colored panel away from my crotch and was staring at my glistening pussy. ¡°Kiss me there Doug, use your tongue and taste me.¡±


    I¡¯m not sure if the kid ever ate a pussy before, but he was doing a damned good job of it on me! Finally I moved my right foot from his crotch and raised both my legs up and spread them wide apart so he was now looking right into my sex.


    I put my hand on the back of his head and gently held him against my pussy as I humped against his probing tongue.


    I thought I was in control of the situation, but his tongue felt so fantastic, I suddenly realized that I was groaning with my first orgasm. I could feel the rush of my cunt juices flowing in my womb and Doug readilypped up the musky juice like it was a chocte milkshake.


    The more he licked, the deeper my orgasm gripped my body.

 Story 43-chapter 3

    ¡°That was incredible Doug!¡± I gasped as he broke his mouth from my pussy. Now, take off your suit and let me get a look at you!¡± I demanded.


    Doug stood up and quickly whisked his swim suit down to the floor. I took a quick breath as I marveled at this young man¡¯s equipment. IT wasn¡¯t very big around, maybe the diameter of his thumb, but it was at least 8¡å long, much longer than my husband Jim!


    ¡°Step closer Hon!¡± I told him as I reached out to fondle his erection. It was smooth and perfect looking and his balls were nicely shaped, just like the ones on my dildo in the bedroom. He had very little pubic hair which made his cock seem all that much bigger!


    I looked up into his eyes as I guided the tip of his mushroom head to my lips. I flicked my tongue over the slit and watched him gasp in delight. I hovered over his cockshaft and slowly lowered down over his shaft until I i could feel the tip of it pressing against the back of my throat. Then I¡¯d mp my lips around the shaft and slowly draw up the length until it popped back out of my mouth.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That felt so awesome Betty!¡± he said nearly in a shout!


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time you slid that beautiful tool of yours inside this old pussy?¡± I said in my sexiest drawl.


    ¡°Oh Gawd I¡¯d love to!¡± he said as he scooted close and immediately pressed his purple helmet to my slit.


    It only took him a second to plunge his full length inside me and begin pumping me like a mechanical thruster. I wrapped my legs around behind him and drew him even tighter against me.


    Then, to my disappointment, Doug stiffened and he let out a guttural grunt, and his balls emptied their load inside me.


    ¡°Betty, Betty, I¡¯m so sorry¡­. I guess I was too excited¡± Doug said, embarrassed as he could be.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Hon, now we can take our time and fuck properly!¡± I said reassuringly. For the next twenty minutes, I had him locked inside my cunt. His cock never softened and he was grinding deep inside me like a seasoned gigolo.


    The He¡¯d get up on his toes and grind hard against my pubic bone as I squeezed him with my legs intertwined around his torso. I loved the way he sucked on my tits and swirled his tongue around my nipples making them hard as pencil erasers.


    The pressure he could exert on my clit was heavenly and he had me cumming and cumming in a steady stream for several minutes. He came again and I felt his lovely seed squirt inside me.


    Weid there for several more minutes, his cock still inside me and still quite hard!


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go take a shower Hon.¡± I suggested


    He rose from on top of me and I took his hand and led him into the bathroom. We both stepped into the shower and soaped each other up.


    I stroked his soapy cock and he rubbed his soapy hand over my raw pussy. I loved having him suck on my tits in the shower and I could feel his cock rising again.


    Pretty soon, he hoisted me up off my feet and guided my cunt down onto his engorged cockhead once again.


    I hadn¡¯t been fucked like this since the first year Jim and I were married and it made me feel like a sexy young slut. Doug bounced my body up and down on his shaft for a few more minutes until he started cumming again!


    We got out of the shower and dried each other off. Doug wanted to fondle and grope me at every opportunity, and to tell you the truth, I was liking the constant attention.


    Finally, Doug looked at the clock and figured he better get home before his dad showed up. We kissed once more and Izily ran my hand over his bulging cock as he left the condo. A few minutester, He appeared in his dad¡¯s unit and I shed my tits at him as a final goodbye.


    That was the beginning of something I never thought would happen to me. I could hardly sleep that night thinking of what I had done. I felt a bit guilty for fucking Doug behind Jim¡¯s back, but then I started to recall that Jim had started to drop little hints to me over thest year or so about fantasies he had.


    Fantasies about seeing me having sex with another man or having a threesome. I started to wonder if Jim would enjoy watching this young stud fuck his wife silly for a couple hours!


    I noticed Jacob came home a whileter and he and Doug appeared to be watching a sporting event on TV while they ate their microwave dinners. I casually walked through the living room a couple times and lingered long enough to know Doug was watching.


    The next morning, I got up early and decided to go out and take a jog in the park. Little did I know that Doug was up early too and watching for me.


    As I jogged the three blocks down to the park, I could feel how sore and raw my pussy felt after the marathon fuck session with Doug. It was a bit ufortable, but exciting all at the same time.


    I wasn¡¯t paying much attention to what was going on around me, all I could fixate on was Doug¡¯s beautiful, slender cock.


    Suddenly I felt a pair of hands on my shoulders steering me into a thick patch of shrubbery. I wheeled around to see Doug had caught up to me and he pulled me close to him and kissed me! His hands immediately grabbed my cheeks and pulled me nearly off my feet as he ground the hardening bulge against my mound.


    Finally I broke our kiss and said ¡°Doug, what are you doing?!, We can¡¯t do this here!¡±


    ¡°Why not!¡± he said quickly as his hand slid up under my jog shorts and found my moist slit. ¡°Feels like you¡¯re more than ready!¡±

 Story 43-chapter 4

    He was right! I nced around us and confirmed there was no one close by and that we were hidden by the bushes. ¡°Okay, but we have to make this a quick one!¡±


    Doug slid his shorts down just enough to free his pulsating tool and I pulled the crotch of my panties to one side and raised one leg up to make it easier for him to enter me.


    Then I felt his cockhead pressing against me and I lowered down and felt it slide all the way in. His free hand slid up my shirt and he was pinching and mauling my breast as we fucked.


    ¡°That feels so fucking good!¡± I squealed in a hushed whisper.


    It was crazy! Crazy to be fucking in a public park with a boy younger than my own kids! I felt him pummel my cunt as fast as he could with an awkward stance. Soon you could hear the familiar sounds of wet sex as we


    pounded our bodies together.


    And as promised, it was a quickie! Doug started grunting and cumming in me with just a couple minutes of fucking.


    ¡°We¡¯ve got to get out of here!¡± I said as Doug¡¯s cock slipped from my pussy.


    I could feel the instant flow of semen leaking from me.


    So I slipped off my shorts and panties and used the panties like a tampon and stuffed them up inside my sloppy cunt, then I put on my shorts and kissed Doug once more.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That was fun Hon!¡± I said as I burst out of the brush and headed for home. I was leery of being seen too much with the boy since people would start to wonder what was going on.


    I circled around the far side of the park before heading for home.


    Doug was waiting for me at my tower¡¯s elevator. I got in the empty car and Doug followed close behind. As soon as the doors closed, he was on me like a lion on a gazelle. I finally pushed him back and told him ¡°That¡¯s all for now!¡±


    He gave me that ¡°Hurt puppy dog¡± look just as we approached my floor. I reached up under my shorts and pulled out the sticky, cum soaked panties from my pussy and stuffed them in his hand. ¡°Now you have something to remember me by!¡±


    I gave him a quick kiss and left him in the elevator as I went back to my condo. My heart was pounding with excitement at what had just transpired. I couldn¡¯t believe what a little fuck slut I was bing.


    I nced over towards the other tower and saw Doug arrive and walk to the living room where he held up the messy panties to his face and appeared to give them a good long sniff.


    Just then, his dad, Jacob appeared from the kitchen and Doug quickly stashed the soiled panties in his pocket. I decided it was time to cool off and take a cold shower!


    It was hard not to wonder what my next interlude would be with my young lover. My husband was still away for another two days and I was bing quite fond of the wonderful sex my young stud was giving me.


    Jacob appeared to be working from home the rest of the day so I figured there was no more ¡°ytime¡± today.


    As the afternoon came on, the clouds formed and the rain started, and it rained quite hard for some time.


    Then I heard my cell phone start ringing in my purse. I went to answer it and found it was a ¡°Text message¡± waiting.


    I thought that was a bit strange since I don¡¯t really do text messaging. I opened the message and read this : ¡°This morning was awesome and I can¡¯t wait to do it again. Please meet me upstairs, I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the bathroom next to the pool deck. Doug¡±


    My heart started racing again as I read and re-read the message.


    I could already feel my pussy start to churn and my nipples stiffened. I knew this was all wrong and I was gambling with getting caught and having someone tell my husband what was going on, but I also was longing for another ride on his glorious tool. I went into my bedroom and dug through my underwear drawer.


    I found a little redce bra and panty set that Jim had given me ten years ago for Valentine¡¯s Day. I stripped off my clothes, put on the Valentines outfit, then put on my jog suit over the top. I slipped on a pair of strappy heeled sandals toplete the look then headed for the door.


    I had to go down to the lobby from my tower, then transfer over to go up to the pool in Doug¡¯s tower where the pool was.


    Luckily, there was no one around the lobby area as I briskly walked to the other elevator. I pressed the elevator button and the car started to rise to the top floor.


    I couldn¡¯t help slipping my hand inside the stic waistband of my pants and thong to feel my own wetness! I could feel my clit getting swollen to the max as I rubbed it quickly to heighten my sexual state.


    The elevator opened and I stepped out of the car. The ce was obviously deserted since it was still raining. I made my way over to the bathroom and opened the door.


    The light was off inside and as I reached around to turn it on, I felt his hand grab my wrist and pull me inside as the door closed.


    His mouth quickly found mine and I felt his hand trying desperately to unzip my jog suit top. I ran my hand down the front of his pants and found that glorious bulge just waiting for me.


    Soon my top was off and he slid the pants off and I kicked them to one side.


    ¡°You really should turn on the lights so you can see what I wore for you Hon!¡± I said suggestively.


    A secondter the light flicked on and I stood there gasping! It was Jacob in the room with me, not Doug!

 STORY 44-THE VIRGIN BOY{FIRST TIME SEX}

    Charlie had lusted after Reba for years, especially since she had the role when he was younger of being his babysitter.


    Running into her at his first college party was something out of a movie; one of the ones where the geeky kid finally runs into his high school crush. When he spotted her across the living room he almost freaked out.


    Reba was beyond a crush for him. She was only a few years older, but babysat for him when he was just about to be a teenager with raging hormones. She probably had no idea how many times he had fantasized about her body.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She looked even hotter than he remembered. Tall, athletic and blonde, just like every girl he ever got off to online. Thinking back, it was probably her that sparked his budding sexuality, and that¡¯s why no other types of girls seemed attractive to him. And she also gave him his first fetish.


    ¡°Oh my GOD! Is that Charlie?¡±


    He almost flushed with embarrassment when she squealed as he tapped her on the shoulder, but the arms wrapped around his long torso were definitely


    weing.


    He could feel her breasts pressing into his stomach, which was tantalizingly close to his groin. His cock stirred even just smelling her scented hair.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, eh Reba? I¡¯m all grown up now.¡±


    She stepped back and instead of the look of an older girl dealing with a young child, he saw the first signs of her eyes drifting down his body.


    He had spent many hours in the gym and knew that he had a good body.


    ¡°You sure are. Holy cow, tell me what you¡¯ve been up to!¡±


    Charlie had spent years working on his physique and his attitude towards women, but now that he was presented with Reba, a girl he had lusted after for so long, he felt like a little kid again. Nervously he filled her in on what he had been doing since thest time he saw her.


    She was a senior and he was a freshman.


    The great thing was she was responding to their conversation very flirtatiously. They shared some drinks and he managed to make herugh.


    Spending an hour chatting with her and flirting feltpletely natural, even with his limited experience in dealing with girls.


    When the party started to wind down she asked him if he would drive her home. He instantly said yes, wanting to have a chance to be with his former babysitter alone.


    It was like she was the only woman in the room the entire time they were together. And he wanted to have a chance to seduce her.


    He pulled up to her condo building and she turned to him with a smile. ncing down at her short dress, her legs were close enough to reach out and touch.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe up and check out my ce? It¡¯s been so long and I think we need to catch up.¡±


    His nerves started to make his body shake, but he knew that he needed to act confident if he wanted to impress her.


    Nodding, she led him into her condo building. Her firm ass swayed under her dress with every step. He idly wondered what her panties looked like underneath it and the thought made his cock rock hard.


    She walked inside ahead of him and tossed her purse on the counter. ¡°Want another drink?¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯m okay. I need to drive home.¡±


    ¡°You mean you¡¯re not going to stay for a bit? I think you should.¡± ¡°I should?¡± God, you sound like such an idiot.


    ¡°You know, you don¡¯t need to pretend we both don¡¯t know why you¡¯re here. I think it¡¯s really cute you had such a crush on me years ago.¡±


    He gulped. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Her eyes went wide. ¡°I mean, I think you¡¯re super hot. And you¡¯re here in my condo for a reason. Do I need to spell it out for you?¡±


    His nerves got the best of him. For all of his bravado and good looks, he had never gone all the way with anyone. Now he was wondering if it was fate that he ran into the first crush he ever had, and she was throwing herself at him.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not sure, Reba. I¡¯ve never¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh my God¡­ you mean¡­ Charlie, are you a virgin?¡±


    He thought about denying it, but it was true. Many times he had been in a position with a girl but the ultimate event had never happened yet. And now that it looked like it might be the night, his entire body was shaking.


    ¡°You ARE¡­ oh my God. I¡¯m excited, actually.¡± She walked towards him and the tension inside him almost doubled. Then she said the words he was hoping to hear.


    ¡°And since we spent so much time together when you were little, I think it¡¯s only right that I¡¯m the one who takes your virginity.¡±


    ¡°Take my¡­ woah¡­¡± His head started to swim. Was his ultimate fantasy really offering herself to him?


    ¡°I think you¡¯re super hot.¡± She stepped closer to him and he could smell her perfume. ¡°And I¡¯d really like to be your first. That sexy boy that grew up crushing on me and I get to bring you into manhood. I¡¯m so fucking horny thinking about it.¡±


    His cock was rock hard under his pants within moments of thinking about Reba naked. There had been so many nights he had fantasized about her and masturbated, and now she was in the flesh offering him something to dream about.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you kiss me, then.¡±


    He nodded and leaned in. Kissing girls was never the problem, it had always been getting past second base. Her tongue eagerly slid into his mouth and he met it with his own, feeling his cock twitch as her lips merged with his. The taste of her mouth and the way she sucked on his tongue was perfect.


    Once she broke the kiss, she sighed. ¡°Oh man¡­ you¡¯re a good kisser too.¡± They moved together again, this time with harder tongues and lips and he let his hands drift to the sides of her dress, touching the thin fabric. He could feel the thin strip of her panties at her waist under the material. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± she moaned into his mouth.


    ¡°Now, do you want a show?¡± He could only nod in awe as his vision of the perfect woman stood up in her tight dress. ¡°Have you ever seen a girl naked before?¡±


    ¡°Not in real life,¡± he croaked.


    Even though his head was still swimming from the orgasm he had just had, his cock was still hard and throbbing, especially at the idea of seeing Reba naked.


    One time he had stolen into her room when he was at her house being taken care of and managed to open her panty drawer.


    The incredible silky material he had stolen that day had long since been crusty because he had used her panties to jerk off so many times. And now he was going to be able to see them on her.


    ¡°Well, now it¡¯s time.¡±


    She slowly slid her dress up, teasing him with a big smile on her face. Her long legs appeared first, and then finally her dress slid up onto her hips and her panties were exposed.


    They were light blue, almost matching her dress. Charlie¡¯s head swam as he saw the thin strip of hair underneath the mesh covering her.


    ¡°Do you like my panties?¡± He could only nod. ¡°I¡¯m wearing a matching bra.¡± Her hands now went to the straps of her dress and she slid them off her shoulders.


    As she lowered the top of her dress down her bra came into view, matching the panties covering her pussy. She slid it down her body andid it aside.

 Story 44-chapter 2

    Her skin looked like tanned perfection, with just the faintest visible abs, long legs and perfect breasts pushed up in her bra. ¡°Want me to take it off?¡± He nodded again, still unable to form words.


    Reaching behind her, she unhooked the bra and it fell free, exposing two perfectly shaped breasts. The nipples were dor size and pink, sporting erect tips.


    She slid her hands under them and lifted them up. ¡°Fuck¡­ I¡¯m so horny right now. See?¡± Moving her hands down she pointed at her panties that were visibly damp.


    ¡°Do you like my body?¡± She ran her hands down her bare skin. Charlie was still having trouble speaking and his cock was throbbing under his pants.


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing. You¡¯re so gorgeous.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Aw¡­ thank you. But I¡¯m not naked yet. Why don¡¯t you take your clothes off too?¡± It was if she was guiding him towards their first sex session. His virginity was about to be imed by his ultimate fantasy and it was making his cock crazy with lust.


    He unzipped his jeans and then slid his shirt over his head. Her hands went to his chest, touching the broad muscles and thick arms he had worked hard to create.


    Then they went lower, sliding into his waistband and pulling it down. When she gripped his cock, she gasped.


    ¡°Jesus, Charlie. If I had known your dick was this big I¡¯d probably have done this years ago.¡± Her eyes were wide as she took him into her hand. It was the first time any girl had ever touched him and Charlie felt his cock twitch with a glorious spasm.


    ¡°This looks fucking delicious.¡± And with those words her mouth suddenly engulfed him. The wet feeling of her mouth sent a massive spasm up his spine and down to his toes.


    The pressure of her tongue sliding across his shaft and the way she moaned when she took him deep into her lips almost made his body explode in an instant.


    ¡°Holy shit¡­¡± he gasped. Her mouth opened into a smile as he continued to bathe him with her mouth and tongue. Only once before had he received a blowjob, and it was a fast, awful experience.


    This was like something he would expect from the best porn star in the world. She was happy to be devouring him.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ mmm¡­. mmm¡­¡± Her throat made small noises of satisfaction as she sucked and licked him. Grabbing his ass, she pulled him forward and she gasped again when he felt his cock slide deeper, almost into her throat.


    She pulled him out with a gasp. ¡°That¡¯s fucking perfect. Such a fantastic cock.¡±


    Standing up, she moved her hands to the sides of her panties. Charlie felt lightheaded looking at them. Even though he had used her panties countless times to masturbate, now the real thing was right in front of him. His cock felt like an iron rod.


    ¡°Want me to take these off? Or do you want to?¡± she offered.


    He nodded and his shaking hands moved to the edges of her panties, sliding them down. She bent over to reveal her pussy that was glistening wet and a small stream of sticky juices stayed attached to the panties, showing him just how horny she actually was.


    When they were finally down he put them aside carefully.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s time. Are you ready to lose your virginity? You want to fuck your sexy babysitter?¡± He nodded. Reba turned around and slid her body across his naked hips.


    His slick cock was positioned right at her entrance. ¡°Get inside me. I¡¯m so ready.¡± And then she finally lowered herself onto his stiff rod.


    Sliding inside her was beyond anything he could have expected.


    The warm wetness of her pussy enveloped him and squeezed him better than any hand ever could.


    Her sigh as he slid deeper and the sensation of her gripping him as he pulled out slightly, plus the view of her lips surrounding his cock, had him transfixed.


    ¡°Oh, wow¡­ fucking amazing.¡± She purred on top of him. ¡°I can¡¯t believe how good you feel.¡± Her breasts were easily within his reach and he grabbed them both, ying with her nipples while her slick tunnel slid up and down on his shaft. ¡°Fuck¡­ yes¡­¡± She sped up slightly. ¡°Your cock is perfect for my pussy.¡±


    Her hand found her clit and she began to rub it, and one of Charlie¡¯s biggest fantasies came true when he heard her start to gasp and writhe as she was cumming on top of him.


    Finally he felt her pussy squeeze him hard, felt her body shudder and then a flood of her juices went all over him. His crotch was instantly soaked.


    Sliding off him with a gasp, she grabbed his cock and slid it back into her mouth, then gasped. ¡°Okay, Charlie. I¡¯ve had my fun. Now you get to have me however you like.¡±


    ¡°I want you from behind,¡± he gasped.


    He had gazed at her sexy ass so many times, wondering what it might be like to feel it in his hands, and now he was about to find out.


    She quickly got onto all fours, looking over her shoulder at him. Her hair hung down, matted and sweaty. She looked so incredibly sexy.


    ¡°Get inside me nice and deep. I love getting fucked from behind.¡±


    Grabbing her ass cheeks, he slid inside her with one hard stroke, feeling the tightness of her pussy envelop him perfectly.


    Once he was as deep as he could go, he had a sudden impulse and spanked her hard on her ass cheek, leaving a red welt with his hand. Reba responded by crying out with pleasure.


    ¡°That¡¯s it! Spank my ass! YES!¡± she cried as he smacked her hard again with a loud crack. She cried out and he felt her pussy squeeze him hard. ¡°Fuck me, Charlie!¡± The sensation was too much for him to take, especially for his first time.


    He couldn¡¯t hold back, and started to fuck her even harder knowing that his orgasm was about to explode inside her. ¡°I¡¯m going to¡­ I¡¯m going to cum¡­¡±


    ¡°Fucking cum inside me. I¡¯m on the pill. I want to feel your first load ever fucking dripping out of me.¡± He felt her bear down and squeezed him even harder while he slid deep into her with one more stroke.


    Almost as if she was eagerly milking his cock to explode inside her.


    When he erupted his head swam and he felt spurt after spurt of hot cream shoot into her sexy pussy, coating both her insides and his cock with the massive volume of his load.


    Reba gasped loudly. ¡°I can feel it! YES! Fucking fill me, baby. So good¡­¡±


    He filled her as much as he could, knowing that he had years of pent up sexual frustration emptying into her sexy pussy.


    Charlie paused, breathing hard and watched as he slowly withdrew his cock. It was coated with white, abination of her juices and his thick cum.


    Then he saw thick drips of his seed start to slowly run down her lips and inner thighs. Reba purred again.


    ¡°Oh my GOD¡­ that was fucking amazing.¡± She copsed forward on the bed, her ass almost twinkling in front of him.


    Rolling over, she smiled up at Charlie kneeling still, unable to move after what he had just experienced. It was the most incredible feeling ever. And his virginity was gone in the most incredible way possible, with the woman of his dreams.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± she said. ¡°I think that was a good start. But there¡¯s a lot more I can teach you. That is, if you want to learn.¡± He nodded eagerly.


    His cock was barely even softening and he already wanted her again. And again.


    ¡°But for now, you need to get going. Text me and we can definitely get together again.¡± He slid off the bed and put his clothes back on, almost disappointed that his fantasy hade to an end. But when she kissed him with passion, her tongue devouring his own, he knew that she wasn¡¯t lying about seeing him again.


    Her pantiesy on the ground and he nced at them. She saw his eyes and picked them up, handing them to him with a broad smile. They were still damp and smelled like her pussy.


    ¡°Can I¡­ keep these?¡± he asked with a tentative voice.


    ¡°Of course. You must need some to rece the ones you took from me years ago.¡± Her eyes twinkled. ¡°Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t know you took them. It was hot thinking about you jerking off with my panties.¡±


    His face flushed with blood when he realized that she had known all along that he had stolen her panties years ago.


    ¡°But now¡­¡± She kissed him hard one more time. ¡°You don¡¯t need to jerk off ever again. I want this cock any time you want to give it to me.¡± Her hand drifted back to his groin. ¡°And we have so much that I can teach you¡­¡± His cock stirred just at the thought of his sexy babysitter teaching him new things.


    That night in his bed he couldn¡¯t resist stroking his cock to another explosion with her panties wrapped around his shaft. When he was done he picked up his phone to see an eager message from his new lover setting up a time for them to meet the next day.


    His cock swelled again, wondering what the next lesson his sexy babysitter was going to give him.

 STORY 45-THE EXCHANGE {PUBLIC SEX}

    ¡°Are you almost ready?¡± his wife Lisa asked. She was dressed in a simple summer dress but it was cut higher than she usually wore. Her breasts were perfectly outlined by the curve of the top.


    Brad thought she looked fantastic, maybe even a little bit too much for a regr neighborhood party. But they were still new to the neighborhood so it wasn¡¯t really established for either of them.


    Having moved to a new area of the city, it was easy for them to wave hello to new neighbors and then start some small talk across the fences.


    Now that they were empty nesters, it was natural to move into an area where there weren¡¯t a ton of kids. When the opportunity hade up to buy their dream house for just the two of them (and a couple of spare rooms for when the children came home), they jumped on it.


    The great thing was that the new area had a bunch of people in their demographic already. Their real estate agent had been on point when he suggested it. So far Brad couldn¡¯t be happier with their decision.


    And when he saw the hot wife that lived across the street he became even more happier. Kathy was a bombshell, with gorgeous big breasts and a killer ass to match.


    While her husband Jim was a bit of a cocky prick, Brad could also see that Lisa thought he was hot as well.


    After a couple of months they had been invited to barbecues and events, but tonight was the first time they had been included in a private group that Lisa had asked Kathy about.


    Parties were hosted once a month on a rotating schedule and there were more sophisticated themes like wine tastings and costumes.


    Lisa had joked with him that she thought they were swingers parties. Brad had heard the rumors of what went on in the suburbs but he didn¡¯t know for sure, and he wasn¡¯t about to ask Kathy and risk her freaking out. But he walked into their house with a bottle of wine and a curious mind.


    Soon there were about twenty people in attendance. Lisa had been flitting around the room as she usually did. Brad was more the type to stay in one ce and talk one on one.


    When Jim walked up to him, he nodded and clinked sses.


    ¡°Thanks for having us.¡±


    ¡°Happy to introduce you guys to the group! I hope that the first time is memorable for you.¡±


    ¡°First time?¡± Brad suddenly felt his heart skip a beat.


    So the rumors were true.


    ¡°Dude, you do know what kind of party this is, right? I mean, Lisa totally knows. I heard her talking to Kathy about it yesterday and she¡¯spletely into it.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to look stupid, but suddenly Brad felt a lump in his throat.


    She knows and she¡¯s okay with it?


    That brought the sh of reality that it was more than likely Brad was going to have to watch his wife fuck another man. That is, if he wanted to have a crack at Kathy.


    ¡°Of course. We¡¯re totally okay with it,¡± Hh replied.


    A broad smile went across Jim¡¯s face and suddenly Brad knew his ulterior motive. He might as well have been wearing a sign on his chest that said he wanted to fuck Lisa.


    ¡°Phew. There¡¯s nothing more awkward when the fun begins than a couple who isn¡¯t expecting it. I was worried Lisa hadn¡¯t filled you in.¡±


    They clinked sses and Brad continued to watch his wife continue to work the room. He wondered what men she was interested in and when the tone of the party might change a bit. He didn¡¯t have to wait long.


    ¡°Okay everyone! Keys in the box!¡±


    Lisa walked over to him and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re okay with this, right?¡± He looked at her and tried to smile, although all his instinct was to tell her they should leave.


    ¡°Sure.¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay, so get out our keys. You drop them in the bucket and that¡¯s who you¡¯re paired up with.¡± She almost seemed eager.


    As Jim walked by Brad dropped his key chain into the box provided and took a deep breath. The only good part was that apparently whomever was selected for them he was expected to be with the wife while the husband could im Lisa. And that was up to each partner of course.


    They began the drawing process. The husband or wife would grab a set of keys and then the owners would identify themselves with augh. Pairings instantly started. As Jim approached Lisa he gave her a big smile and a wink.


    She reached into the box with her eyes closed and fumbled around a bit. Brad¡¯s heart went into his throat. When she pulled her hand out Jim¡¯s face lit up with a broad smile. ¡°That¡¯s ours!¡±


    Kathy slid her arm inside Brad¡¯s. ¡°I guess we¡¯re going to get to know each other a bit better.¡± Without any hesitation, Lisa walked over to Jim. He finished thest two couples and then everyone poured some more drinks.


    Brad knew he should have been happy to have ess to Kathy.


    She was gorgeous, had an incredible body and he¡¯d wanted her since the first time he saw her. But knowing that it meant he might have to watch his wife get ravaged by Jim? It wasn¡¯t a great feeling.


    Still, he was now distracted by the sight of multiple groups of couples, none of which were actually married to each other, starting to hook up. After drinks, each one settled into a different area, some disappearing upstairs or into the basement. Within minutes, he saw a few making out.


    Deciding to wander a bit he went down to the basement and found out it was designated the oral sex area, because two of the couples were giving and getting blowjobs, and another woman was moaning loudly while her partner was between her legs.


    Walking back upstairs, he could hear music filling the house and the lights were getting turned down. Kathy approached him with a smile.


    She had unbuttoned her blouse and he could see acy bra underneath. ¡°Hey there¡­ partner. Enjoying checking everything out?¡±


    ¡°Have you seen Lisa? I lost track of her.¡±


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t know. Her and Jim went upstairs half an hour ago. Almost right after the key choice.¡±


    Brad¡¯s heart tightened in his chest. With all the distraction going on around him he hadn¡¯t looked for Lisa in a while, but assumed she might be simply watching things like he was.


    Instead, Kathy was telling him that she was upstairs, which presumably meant in a bedroom.


    ¡°I¡­ do you know where?¡±


    ¡°Probably our bedroom. That¡¯s where Jim likes to take his girls,¡± she said it so casually Brad almost wondered if she even cared. Then he realized that she was just as open about everything as her husband.


    And while it was what he had wanted all along, now he had to deal with the fact his wife was probably in a bedroom with her husband getting fucked.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go see.¡± Kathy grabbed his hand and led him towards the staircase.


    They walked by the open living room with ckout curtains up and saw two couples eagerly merging on the couch and floor, moans and sighs of sexual pleasure echoing above the music ying in every room.


    There were several bedrooms upstairs, but Kathy showed him towards what had to be the master bedroom at the end of the hall. The door was open and a couple of people were standing inside watching something.


    As they approached it, Brad could hear only one thing that echoed in his mind. His wife¡¯s high pitched cries and the sounds of pping skin that couldn¡¯t be mistaken for anything else.


    ¡°Fuck! Yes! Fuck me, Jim!¡±

 Story 45-chapter 2

    His ears heard her voice and then when he peered into the doorway he almost hyperventted in shock. Lisa was naked, on top of Jim and literally fucking him as she had called out.


    Her hands clenched his muscr chest and he could see her pussy being hammered by what looked like a generous cock, the angle perfect to see from the doorway.


    And really, the problem wasn¡¯t that she was having sex with someone. It was how she was having sex with someone.


    Complete and total abandon, her cries high-pitched and loud and her muscles flexing while she looked into Jim¡¯s eyes. His hands were clenching her naked hips hard enough to leave bruises as she rode him, crying out with every mutual thrust.


    Standing there watching his gorgeous wife being loud, intensely erotic and fucking the crap out of another man like she hadn¡¯t done to him in years was almost too much.


    Then Brad realized how hard he was. His mind might have been screaming at him to stop what was happening, but his cock was telling him to keep watching. And to enjoy himself.


    Her body was so sexy, riding on top of a big cock and moaning while clutching at her breasts.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The soundsing out of her made her wonder if she had been faking it with him for quite a while, because he hadn¡¯t heard moans like she was making in a very long time.


    Kathy stood beside him. ¡°Well, they¡¯re certainly having fun. So why don¡¯t we?¡± She grabbed his hand and led him across the hallway into another bedroom. The sounds of his wife¡¯s cries could still be heard from across the hall.


    It was impossible not to be distracted, but when Kathy shut the door and pushed him against it, Brad remembered all of the times he had fantasized about her. And now he had his chance to make them a reality.


    She was more aggressive than he imagined, kissing him hard and her tongue eagerly sliding between his lips. He had already been hard all evening, but when he felt her tiny hard body grind against his cock he almost exploded in his pants.


    If Lisa can have fun, then I¡¯m going to.


    Taking control of the smaller women he reversed their positions and pushed her hard into the door behind them, kissing her with all of the pent up frustration that came from knowing his wife was eagerly fucking someone else and loving it.


    Her head hit the wall and he hungrily swept his tongue into her mouth, enjoying feeling her small body against his. After all, he thought, she¡¯s the one you really wanted to fuck tonight. Let Lisa have her fun, Brad was going to as well.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ I¡¯ve wanted a piece of you for so long.¡±


    Her words turned him on even more. Undoing her blouse quickly, he tossed it off and found herrge breasts barely contained in acy dark red bra.


    She swept her cups aside to give his mouth ess to her swollen nipples.


    Suddenly he felt an urgency to show Lisa that he could fuck just as well as she could. If she wanted to put on a show, then so could he.


    Lifting up Kathy¡¯s skirt he found her panties matching thecy bra and she gasped when he pushed them aside and sunk two fingers into her.


    The passion they were generating was far sexier than anything he had felt recently with his wife. Now he could see the appeal of swinging. It gave you a new experience with a new body, and the primal lust brought into the forefront was refreshing and new. Fucking someone for the first time was always better than the thousandth time.


    ¡°Fuck, you¡¯re so goddamned sexy, Kathy,¡± he hissed.


    Her pussy epted his fingers without a problem and she started to take her own clothing off. Once his pants were down she pushed him back towards the bed.


    Stripping off her bra and panties, she was perfectly naked in front of him, her sexy breasts and hips swaying as she approached him.


    The door to the bedroom opened and Brad almost called out to shut it, but then he realized that part of the fun was other people watching. Kathy climbed onto the bed with him and immediately deep throated his hard cock.


    The feeling of a different woman¡¯s mouth on him was incredible and he moaned loudly. Grabbing her hair, she gave him loud cries of muffled satisfaction as he fucked her mouth, something Lisa would never let him do. More couples came into the room and watched as Kathy devoured his stiff shaft.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we put on a show?¡± she said after she slid his cock out of her. Brad knew now that he wanted to show the entire house what a stud he could be, including his wife who was likely done getting fucked in the other room.


    Grabbing Kathy¡¯s hips he threw her face down onto the bed and then pulled her onto her hands and knees. She eagerly spread her legs and smiled at him.


    With one quick movement his cock sank deep into her waiting pussy. It was tight and hot and felt incredible.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hold back, baby¡­ fuck me HARD!¡± she yowled.


    The other members in the room were watching eagerly and Brad found himself enjoying being the star attraction of the group of swingers.


    ¡°Fuck baby¡­ that¡¯s amazing,¡± he heard Jim¡¯s voice from behind him.


    Looking over his shoulder he had a certain satisfaction from watching Jim with a broad smile watching as his wife was taking every hard thrust.


    And then right beside him was Lisa with a dumbfounded expression on her face. They had obviously finished their show and were now watching Brad ravage Kathy from behind, her loud cries of joy filling the room just like Brad was forced to hear from his own wife getting fucked.


    Except instead of jealousy, Jim was actively cheering his wife on. ¡°Yeah, baby! Take that dick! Fuck her hard, Brad!¡±


    The idea of an audience wasn¡¯t something Brad had ever considered, but it was almost intoxicating to hear and see people smiling as their bodies pped together and Kathy continued to cry out underneath him.


    Her head dropped and she pushed her ass up at him. Brad could see every inch of his cock coated with her juices. It sounded like she was having one long continuous orgasm.


    ¡°Oh FUCK! YES!¡± she screamed. ¡°That¡¯s fucking amazing!¡±


    As she pushed back into him with each hard thrust, he felt his balls start to tighten. He saw Jim lean forward eagerly. ¡°Cum on her face¡­ I love it when guys do that.¡±


    Who am I to disappoint the host? Brad thought.


    He pulled out his cock and grabbed Kathy¡¯s head, bringing her eager mouth towards his cock that was ready to erupt.


    With a loud cry he unleashed a geyser of white cream all over her cheeks, eyes and nose. Jim apuded eagerly as he saw his wife¡¯s sexy face get coated with another man¡¯s cream.


    ¡°Fucking PERFECT!¡±


    As Brad let his breath calm down, Jim grabbed his wife and kissed her ferociously.


    ¡°Jesus¡­ Brad¡­¡± she purred as she kissed him and looked back at Brad. ¡°You guys cane over any time you want.¡± ncing over at Lisa, Brad saw her give a big smile to their hosts. With a growl, Jim walked to the bed, his naked cock swinging between his legs.


    ¡°My turn, baby. Get ready for it.¡±


    As the couple tumbled back onto the bed together he saw his wife, a small smile on her face watching his glistening cock. She walked over and kissed him as well.


    ¡°I think we should go home. That¡¯s enough for one night, yes?¡±


    The bed was already upied again, this time with four bodies with Kathy and Jim in the middle. Within moments the room was filled with sucking and moaning sounds.


    Brad knew they had their fun, but he couldn¡¯t wait to be at home with his wife alone and reim her sexy body. Watching her had been a massive turn-on. It was impossible to deny it.


    They walked back to their house in silence, while holding hands. As they walked inside, Lisa turned to him and had tears shimmering in her eyes. ¡°Did we go too far?¡±


    Brad felt a wave of affection for her. She was the mother of his children and there was nobody he loved more.


    ¡°No way.¡±


    He dropped to his knees and lifted her dress. Her pussy was still swollen and wet from Jim fucking her, and as his tongue slid between her legs he could hear her gasp and she grabbed his head.


    Within moments they were fucking like animals on the floor in the front hall, desperate for each other. It was a passion he hadn¡¯t felt in years.


    Knowing now that they had the perfect sexual outlet, suddenly he was very happy they¡¯d moved to the quiet suburbs. Their sex life would never be quiet again.

 STORY 46-Breast Fucking Craze

    Martha was not sure if she was going to emerge the winner at the polls, but she still had one of thepany directors to bring into her bag or else she was going to lose to her rivals.


    It had been a tough campaign period for all the candidates who were seeking partnership at thepany, and the campaigns had been going on for the past one month with the candidates struggling for the partnership of the huge oilpany trying to prove to their superiors that they were the right people to be recruited as partners, and lifetime partners at that, something that would change their financial fortunes for the rest of their lives.


    She woke up early as usual and looked at her husband Dave, who was still asleep, his body naked to the butt.


    Her eyes traveled down his body and memories of how he had made love to her like mad after they hade from ate night campaign party hosted by one of thepany¡¯s partners came flooding back to her.


    He was everything that she had ever wanted, always supportive of her professional ambitions, and more than supportive of her sexual needs.


    They could make out anywhere that they deemed proper, and they had done it several times in the back of their limo on their way from one destination to another. He was already a partner at the xo Oil Plc. and was very supportive of her to join him in the helm of thepany.


    Her heart filled up with love thinking of all the times that he had put pressure on her not to give up, even when things seemed bleak.


    There was only one signature needed to endorse her as thest of the partners needed to run thepany, which she had worked for ever since she had graduated from college 25 years earlier. Her body traveled down his body finallyT¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    settling on his cock, which surprisingly was hard as always in the morning even after an eventful sexual night.


    Looking at the hard pink pecker with its huge circumcised head, she felt a familiar itch starting in between her thighs in her pussy.


    They had been married for 24 years and had two teenage children, and ast born who was barely a year old, but they¡¯d had sex every single day apart from when she had just given birth, or when they were apart on business trips.


    It impressed her how she never tired of his 10 inch pecker which was staring at her invitingly, its imposing thickness reminding her of the pleasure that she always felt when it was in her cunt.


    She got onto her elbow and studied the cock for a while, letting her eyes linger on the moist slit at the tip of the pecker head as she imagined the taste of the familiar cock pre-cum on her tongue, the thought making her start salivating in her mouth.


    She could never seem to get enough of the cock despite the fact that she had been with it for 24 years, and as she continued to imagine all the great experiences of the shaft inside her cunt, she felt her cunt well up with wetness as her pussy juices flooded into her love hole.


    She took one of her hands down to the pecker and ran a finger over the slit at the tip, spreading the pre-cum that was there over the smooth skin of the shaft as she wondered what Dave was dreaming about.


    As she rubbed her finger over the tip of the cock head, she slowly got up and took her head downwards towards the manhood, and as it got there, she stuck out her tongue and flipped it over the tip of the head as she removed her finger, taking her hand down to the shaft and wrapping her fingers around the penile to begin jerking it softly.


    She closed her eyes to absorb the salty slimy cock pre-cum as her tongue flipped around and around the tip of the head for a while, before she finally started taking the full length of the dick into her mouth.


    She soon had the whole of the cock head that she was so used to in her mouth, and she began swishing it around erotically in her saliva as Dave began moaning in his sleep, probably dreaming that he was having his cock blown when it was actually being given a blow job.


    As she was sucking on the dick and nibbling on the tip of the cock seductively, she was at the same time jerking the manhood slowly, her hands holding the penile softly so as not to shock him out of his sleep. She wanted him to wake up to the surprise of sexual pleasure.


    Martha then took her hand off the manhood and started taking the full length of the cock into her mouth, taking it in slowly inch by inch as her head began bobbing up and down on the love rod.


    She soon felt the thick familiar cock head pushing into her throat past her epiglottis and into the depths of her mouth. She loved the feel of the thickness of the cock inside her throat as it always reminded her of how she felt when it went into her pussy filling it up like she expected no other pecker to.


    Dave woke up to feel his dick going deep into someone¡¯s mouth. At first he had thought that he was probably dreaming, but on opening his eyes slightly, he saw Martha bent over his shaft, taking it as deep as it could go into her mouth, a sight that always got him turned on extremely.


    He took his hand down to her head and started massaging her by the ears as he enjoyed the blow job. He loved the feel of the friction of his dick against the insides of her mouth, and he moaned out loudly, the pleasure driving him wild with erotic desire.


    ¡°C¡¯mon here on top of me honey, I wanna eat out that pussy of yours,¡± Dave said to Martha indicating for her toe on top of him in the 69 position, which she did without removing his penis from her mouth.


    She swung a leg over him, resting her legs on either side of his body such that her snatch was directly above his head, before she lowered herself down onto him, her pussy aimed directly at his mouth.


    Dave wrapped his hands around her thighs and pulled her down onto him, her cunting to his mouth as he took her clit into his lips and started sucking on the throbbing swollen organ.


    As he was sucking on the clit, he parted her butt cheeks and taking one of his hands in between them, he took a finger to her butt hole and pushed it into the rim of her shit hole, making her to moan onto his pecker in the process due to the pleasure that she was feeling.

 Story 46-chapter 2

    He then began finger fucking her cunt as he sucked on her clit, while she on the other hand continued to deep throat his dick, letting her teeth to graze over the smooth skin of the pecker pleasurably, making him to moan out onto her clit, the warm feel of his breath getting her cunt ever more excited.


    Taking his mouth off her clit after sometime of sucking and nibbling on it, he stuck out his tongue and pushed it into her snatch,shing it over the walls of her pussy insides pleasurably, the feeling of the tongue in her cunt bringing her immense pleasure and making her moan out loudly onto his cock as she tried to push her tongue into the slit at the tip of his cock head.


    Despite the pleasure that Dave was giving her, she could not help but imagine that she might have to give Ron a sexual favor in order to earn his signature that day.


    The thought both excited and scared her as she had never been unfaithful to her husband in all of their years as a married couple, but knowing Ron and the way that he at times looked at her, he knew that she was going to have to face the inevitable.


    Ron usually admired her boobs with a certain level of lust that at times made her both excited and ufortable, and she could guess that he dreamed of sucking on her nipples every time that he undressed her with his eyes.


    They pleased each other¡¯s sexual parts for a while, before she finally felt that she was ready for more than just a mouth job.


    She was dying to have the pecker in her cunt, and was looking forward to the fuck, because the morning glory fuck always seemed to give her good luck in anything that she did during the day, as she was usually in a great mood, her exuberance radiating throughout the day as she looked forward to another fuck during the day if she got the opportunity to be with Dave alone, or during the night when she got back home from a hectic day.


    It always did the trick for her, and she finally pulled the dick out of her mouth and lifted her cunt off Dave¡¯s mouth, before lifting herself off him and slumping on her back next to him.


    Dave spun around as he got on his knees and then he bent over her, taking his head to hers, and sealing their mouths into a tight passionate kiss.


    They began mouthing each other hungrily as their tongues wound around each other, tasting the residue of their love spots in the process.


    They tongued deeply for a while, before Martha finally pushed his head off hers and started licking the mess of pussy juices that her cunt had put on his face when he was eating out her pussy.


    She cleaned out his face with the precision of a tongue that had done that severally, before he finally pulled his face away from hers, ready for the next sexual adventure of their love making session.


    Dave¡¯s dick was throbbing hard like it had not had a fuck in months as he parted Martha¡¯s legs apart and got in between them. He then proceeded to take a hold of her feet and pulled them up with both hands, pinning them at the sides of her head.


    As Dave pinned her feet down on the bed, Martha took her hand down to his pecker and guided it to her pussy lips, letting out a soft moan of pleasure as the thickness of the love rod prated into her pussy lips, stretching them pleasurably as the cock made its way into her cunt.


    She closed her eyes, digging her nails into his back as the penile thrashed into her vagina, filling up every inch of the love hole in a way that made her feel like a virgin again every time it entered her.


    Dave pushed his dick deep into her cunt until it was fully lodged into it before he began fucking her, pushing the cock hard into the sopping wet love nest.


    He loved the way that his wife¡¯s cunt was always tight despite the fact that she had borne him three children, and always wondered what secret that she used to make her pussy so tight.


    He began fucking her hard and deep, pushing his dick as deep as it could go until he felt it hitting against her cervix as she began moaning softly, wary of the fact that there were children in the house.


    He fucked her hard and fast, pushing his cock in and out of her sopping cunt roughly the way that she loved it.


    Within no time, both of the lover¡¯s started to feel a familiar heat building up in their love spots. Martha felt like her pussy was on fire as it was tormented by the cock with pleasure, making her feel like she was going to faint.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She pulled his head onto hers and locked her lips around his to stifle her moans as he continued to ram his shaft into her love hole like it was the end of the world


    ¡°Oh baby, I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming,¡± she said, removing her lips from his for a second before sealing them again into a tight kiss.


    As she sealed their lips together again, Dave shagged her even harder and faster, and Martha exploded into an orgasm, sending her pussy juices flooding into her cunt and over the shaft that was pounding her hard and fast.


    As she wasing, the pleasure that Dave was feeling became too much for him to handle, and he exploded into an orgasm, shooting his hot load of cum into her pussy as she tightened her cunt muscles tightly around the penile.


    Dave continued fucking her hard and fast, shooting load after load of semen into her cunt until their orgasms came to an end, and his cock grew limp and slid out of the love hole. The men then plunged onto the bed next to her in a state of satisfaction.


    Dave Marcos was one of those lucky guys who had been brought up in a loaded family where the money lived, and had attended all of the best schools in the country, before finally graduating from one of the universities and joining his father¡¯s oil miningpany as a partner.


    He had met with Martha after she joined thepany soon afterpletion of her undergraduate in one of the universities, and he had immediately fallen in love with her, marrying her barely a year after meeting her.


    At 50 years of age, he was still pretty active in bed, always taking every opportunity to make out with his wife whenever he could.


    In his heyday as a teenager and youth he had been popr amongst women because of the size of his manhood. His 10 inch pecker was something that had brought him more poprity than the money that he had, and women had always been scrambling to have a fling with him.


    Martha Marcos had been a hot blooded woman from the time that she first broke her virginity when she was a teenager.


    She had been with all sorts of men from ck to white, tall to short, and most of the men had fallen for her because of her pretty looks. She had a shapely body with firm breasts that attracted a lot of attention from the men around her.


    Her breasts had be even bigger after the birth of her first child, and they seemed to only attract more attention with men looking at her boobs in suggestive ways that showed that they wanted to get more of the boobs than just the physical view of the breasts in the blouse.


    She had however remained faithful to her husband, never ever considering going out of her marriage vows, apart from the time when now she thought she was going to have to screw Ron in order to get his signature on her list of signatures so that she could qualify as a partner of thepany.


    ¡°Time to get upzy bones, we have a long day ahead of us today,¡± Martha said, waking up an hourter and getting out of the bed.


    ¡°Do we have to wake up so early,¡± Daveined, sitting up in bed and reaching for his phone to check out the time.


    ¡°You have several meetings to attend this morning, and I have an appointment with Ron in his office. I am hoping that I can convince him to put his signature on by form so that I can win this thing, I just have to get it or else, I will be theughing stock of the group,¡± Martha said getting up and walking into the bathroom, swinging her butts as Dave admired them after her.


    She had one hell of a butt that always got him excited whenever he looked at it.


    ¡°As you say missus,¡± he said, following her into the bathroom to freshen up for the day.

 Story 46-chapter 3

    They then made their way downstairs where the elder children were busy preparing to go to college and had their coffee with them, before heading out to the limo for the ride to the office.


    At the office, they went their separate ways, and Martha made her way to her office, wondering how she was going to discuss with Ron about his supporting her. She had worn one of her sexiest outfits, a low cut blouse that showed off lots of cleavage, and a short skirt that showed off her thighs generously.


    She sat in her office and went through the morning with the usual appointments, and after lunch, she made her way down to Ron¡¯s office.


    It was on the other end of the office building, a couple of floors below hers, and she walked into his secretary¡¯s office.


    Finding nobody there she went ahead and went into the office, and walking past the secretary¡¯s desk she made her way to his door and peeked into the slightly open door.


    Inside the office, she spotted him kissing his secretary deeply in the mouth as they held themselves in a tight embrace.


    It had been a long time since Martha had seen two people actually making out with intent for sex, and looking at the couple that was making out in the office irrespective of thepany rules got her blood running.


    She got an idea, maybe she would not have to have sex with the guy after all if she could just capture everything on camera.


    She took out her cell phone and turned on the camera just as Ron began to remove the woman¡¯s blouse without pulling his head away from hers, their lips still tightly locked together in a kiss.


    He then worked her blouse off after finishing the unbuttoning process, letting it fall to the ground before taking his hands to her breasts and starting to massage them over the material of her bras.


    He took each of her breasts into his hands and started kneading them sensually, the sight actually starting to get Martha worked up again. She felt her cunt starting to get excited as she tried to imagine that she was the one in the woman¡¯s feet, having her mounds worked on in such a sensual way.


    She found herself taking her free hand to her boobs and starting to knead them slowly as she watched Ron then remove the secretary¡¯s bras, taking his hands behind her back and unhooking the bras to set her breasts free.


    They were a firm pair of chocte colored knockers, and without wasting a minute, Ron proceeded to take the boobs into his hands once again, the sight of his white skin on the dark skinned breasts actually looking very erotic to Martha as she continued to knead her own boob.


    She could also feel her cunt starting to get excited in her pants when she saw that there was a tent built by his cock in his pants as she watched Ron unleash his lust on his African American secretary.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He kneaded the breasts for a while, before he finally pulled his lips off hers and took his head down to her breasts, taking one of the nipples into his mouth to begin sucking on it as it grew hard.


    The woman began moaning with pleasure, making Martha try to imagine the sort of erotic pleasure that she was feeling as she had her dark lips sucked by the white lips.


    As he was sucking on one of the nipples, Ron took one of his hands to the other nipple and started pinching it pleasurably, making Martha remember the sweet lovemaking that Dave had given her that morning.


    The woman had her eyes closed as she moaned softly, her hands ruffling Ron¡¯s hair, and as Ron was busy ying around with the nipple with his fingers, Martha noticed a drop of milk dripping from the woman¡¯s breast and realized that she had to bectating.


    She gasped when she realized that had she been the one in the room the same thing would have happened as her youngest child was still suckling milk from her boobs.


    Ron moved his mouth from one breast to the other, taking his hand to the breast that he had just been sucking on and taking it into his fingers to begin ying with the nipple, pinching and rolling the nipple as he spun the nipple around in semi circles.


    Martha realized that the radiance on the breast that he had just been sucking on had disappeared, and she knew then that he had suckled all the milk out of the boob.


    From the way that she was looking at things and from the way that Ron had looked at her boobs in the past, Martha could tell that Ron had a thing for huge breasts.


    He had been sucking on the nipples for a while, before thedy finally pulled his head off her drained boobs and took her hands to his shirt, unbuttoning the shirt, before pulling it off.


    She then took her hands down to his belt and started unbuckling it, pulling it open before she started unbuttoning and unzipping his pants.


    She let the pants fall to the ground, and Ron kicked them away off his ankles, leaving him in a pair of white boxers that had a huge bulge at the tent.


    Martha¡¯s pussy was on fire as she looked at the mound in the boxers, and she found herself taking her hand off her breast and pushing it under her skirt to her crotch, where she slipped her finger into her thongs and into her pussy lips to begin ying with her throbbing clit.


    As she yed around with her clit pleasurably, Martha continued to watch as the woman crouched in front of Ron, and hooking her fingers in the waistline of his boxers, pulled them down swiftly setting free a 9 inch long pecker that was as hard as a rock and standing in front of him like a g post.


    The woman then took her hands to the pecker as she whimpered excitedly and wrapped her fingers around the length of the shaft with one hand, while she took the thumb of the other hand to the tip of the cock and started ying it over the wet slit at the tip of the manhood, spreading the pre-cum that had built there over the smooth skin of the cock head, the pleasure making Ron to moan out in delight.


    Martha looked on, feeling extremely turned on as she imagined that it was her who was just about to take the cock into her mouth, as the woman, probably in her early twenties, took her head slowly towards the pecker, sniffing in at the crotch deeply, before sticking out her tongue and running it over the tip of the head of the penis. She seemed to be enjoying it terribly, and the sight almost made Marthae on her fingers as she continued to finger her pussy.


    The woman yed her tongue over the tip of the manhood for a while, before she finally started taking the whole of the cock head into her mouth to begin sucking on it like it was candy.


    Martha looked on as dimples formed on the woman¡¯s cheeks as she sucked on the cock head hard, seeming to enjoy the taste and feel of the cock inside her mouth.


    As the woman sucked on the head of the pecker, she began jerking the length of the shaft with one hand, while she took the other hand down to his balls and started fumbling around with them.


    His pubic hair was trimmed low and Martha looked on with jealousy as the woman pleasured the cock and balls as the man moaned out softly.

 Story 46-chapter 4

    By that time, Martha had her fingers working her cunt deeply as she finger fucked herself, her whole body fully turned on. She was now even considering going into the room and joining the group, but she wanted to gather her guts as she continued to watch the unfolding scenario.


    The young woman then started taking the length of the shaft into her mouth, and Martha could tell that she was struggling to get the thick penile into her mouth as the pecker stretched her lips, a painful expression on her face, making Martha feel like going into the room and showing her how it is done.


    At that point she no longer felt bad about cheating on her husband as long as Ron did note inside her cunt or suck her baby¡¯s milk from her breast.


    The woman¡¯s head was bobbing up and down on the cock as she took more and more of the manhood into her mouth, inch by inch going deeper with every stroke until the full length of the shaft finally disappeared into her mouth.


    All the while she had her hands on the balls and was ying around with them, while Ron had his hands in her hair, and seemed to be pushing her head hard onto his manhood as if trying to fuck himself with her mouth, forcing the cock deeper into her mouth.


    Ron had his eyes closed, and there was a dreamy look on his face as he had his dick given a blow job. He looked like he was in heaven, and the sight of how good he must have been feeling just seemed to turn Martha on even more.


    She pulled her finger out of her pussy and took her hands to her blouse, she began unbuttoning it subconsciously, before pulling it off and letting it fall to the ground.


    She then went ahead and pulled her bras up over her head, pulling them off as they also fell into a heap on the blouse. She then took her hands to her skirt and pulled it off swiftly, pulling it over her head after pulling open the zipper, to leave her in just her soaking wet red thongs.


    The woman continued blowing Ron¡¯s cock for a while before he pulled her head off his dick, pulling her up into a standing position and taking his head to hers as he pulled her into his arms.


    They began kissing deeply, and as they were doing so, Ron took his hands down her back to the zipper of the skirt that she was wearing and pulled it open, letting the skirt fall down to the ground to leave her in pink panties.


    Without wasting any time, he slid his hand into her panties and took it to her crotch, his finger finally slipping into her cunt as she moaned out into his mouth.


    Martha watched as his hand started making movements in her panties as he finger fucked the woman, making her twitch her crotch in delight.


    Martha could take it no longer, she was feeling hot and horny, and felt like her cunt was going to explode with arousal.


    She removed her thongs and took them to her nose, sniffing at them to get a whiff of her womanhood from the wet undergarment.


    As she continued to watch, Ron lifted the woman onto his desk, making her sit on it with her legs dangling over the sides.


    He then parted her legs and moved in between them, standing in between them with his cock touching her cunt. She reached her hand out to his pecker and guided it to her vagina lips, pushing the head into her pussy as Ron jerked his waist in, forcing the cock into the vagina.


    Both the woman and Ron began moaning softly and ecstatically as Ron began fucking her hard and fast, the sight driving Martha¡¯s erotic senses wild. he could see the woman¡¯s dark breasts pressed against Ron¡¯s white skin as they made love, and their heads went slowly together before their lips finally sealed into a kiss muffling their moans.


    Martha knew that she wanted to be a part of the action, no matter what it took, and gathering her courage, she turned off the camera on her phone, gathered up her clothes and walked into the room.


    None of the love make¡¯s noticed her entry as she put her clothes onto a couch and went behind Ron, crouching down behind his ass, and taking her hands to his balls.


    She took the balls into her fingers and started ying around with them, as Ron spun his head around to see who it was and smiled when he saw that it was Martha. He fucked his secretary even harder and faster as she moaned out, doing her best to keep her voice as low as possible.


    From the way that she was moaning, Martha could tell that the woman was not very far froming, as her moans were bing louder and more frantic, and within no time, she screamed that she wasing.


    Ron fucked her even harder, ramming his cock into her cunt harder than ever as it made a sloshing sound against her pussy juices. When she seemed to be doneing, he pulled his cock out of her cunt as Martha stood up and pulled him away from her.


    She wanted to get a taste of the woman¡¯s pussy juices, and she bent her head, lowering it into the woman¡¯s crotch, and sticking her tongue out to the pussy as she wiggled her butt behind her, trying to indicate Ron to take her from behind.


    Ron went in behind her, and taking his wet pecker, he pushed it into her cunt, Martha letting out a soft moan when she felt the penile grinding into her vagina. As she locked her mouth lips over the dark pussy lips to eat out the cunt, Ron began fucking her hard and fast, his cock still wet with the other woman¡¯s love juices producing a pleasurable sensation inside her pussy.


    She had been so horny watching the two, that within no time, she felt her cunt bing hot just before she burst into an orgasm.


    Ron screwed her harder as she orgasmed, and as her orgasm came to an end, she worked the cock out of her cunt and spun around, crouching in front of the dick and taking it in between her breasts.


    Pressing her boobs over the cock, she began giving him a boob fuck, and within no time he shot a huge load of cum into her face.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Heter gave her the signature that she needed, before she left for home, not a word to her husband.

 STORY 47-THE ELEVATOR SEX

    He looked at the new secretary as she walked into his office. She was wearing a short skirt that reached just below her butt cheeks and she had the most gorgeous thighs that he had ever seen.


    He had never seen her before, as she had been hired to begin work that day, and he had arrived at the office before all of his employees.


    His eyes traveled up her chocte colored thighs up to her curvy hips and further up to her firm 34 C breasts before they finally settled on her ebony face. She had to be the most beautiful woman that he had ever seen, and there was a certain sexuality about her that just got his blood running in his veins like it had never before.


    ¡°You must be Linda, the new girl here,¡± he said standing up as she walked up to his desk, giving him a nice view of her cleavage as she was wearing a low cut blouse.


    ¡°Yes sir, I am Linda,¡± she replied, noting the way that he was looking at her in a suggestive way.


    ¡°I¡¯m Sam, it is a pleasure to meet you,¡± he said, extending his hand towards her.


    ¡°My pleasure too Sam,¡± she replied, checking out his great looks and loving what she saw. After all, he was the most eligible bachelor on that side of the.


    ¡°If you can join me in 10 minutes, I would like you to go with me to a meeting in the conference room so that you can take minutes in the short meeting,¡± he said, settling back into his seat.


    ¡°Sure Sam, I¡¯ll be here,¡± she said, turning to walk away as Sam feasted his eyes on her behinds, not believing the kind of beauty that the human resource department had chosen for him. She just spelled great sex, and as she closed the door behind her, he realized that his cock had already begun getting hard with erotic arousal.


    He went through some files on his tablet, and precisely 10 minutester, Linda walked into the room carrying her tablet, which she would use to take minutes and other meeting details.


    ¡°I guess we can take my private lift up to the conference room,¡± Sam said to her, once againpletely mesmerized by her alluring beauty.


    ¡°No problem sir,¡± she said, following him to the lift which opened up in his office.


    Once in the express lift, Sam hit the button of the floor to which they were going, and then there was an ufortable silence in the car.


    It was not as big as the public lifts, and she was barely inches from him, and he could smell her feminine scent, something that was driving his senses wild with desire.


    He looked slightly down and realized that he could see right down into her breasts, realizing that she had not worn any bras.


    His heart was beating wildly in his chest as he struggled to take his eyes from the gorgeous chocte boobs whose nipples stood erect, making her look sexier than he had even imagined. He felt his cock starting to get hard in his pants as he struggled to will it to be soft unsessfully.


    Linda took note of every development, having dressed purposefully for that reason. All the women in that part of the world were looking for a man like him, young, rich and handsome, and she was no exception.


    She had actually bribed her way into his organization as it had been a tough race between several candidates. When she saw him looking down her blouse, she positioned herself in such a way that he could see right down and get a feel of what could actually be his if he so pleased.


    She pretended to scratch her elbow and let her breasts brush lightly over his hand making him freeze, and then she realized that his dick had already formed a tent in his pants.


    Once again as if by mistake, she let her hand brush over the manhood, and she heard him taking in a deep breath as her hand flicked over the thick feeling penile, excitement filling her body as she tried to imagine the actual size of the manhood.


    Sam pretended that he did not feel it when she identally passed her hand over his rock hard cock when in actual reality his heart almost came to a stop.


    Linda had something about her that just got him hot and horny, and he did not know whether it was by the way that she dressed herself or the fact that he had not slept with a woman in over a year, preferring to bebeled an eligible bachelor.


    Feeling her hand on his cock however made him know that he was going to have to screw his sexy assistant at some point. She had him hotter and hornier than any woman had ever made him feel, and if it meant calling off all the other meetings of the day to court her, he was going to do it.


    The doors to the lift finally opened as it came to a stop and as she walked out, he excused himself to go to the wash rooms so that he could let his cock cool off before he walked into the board room.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Linda waited for him patiently in the corridor knowing exactly what he was going to do, and smiling at herself for her aplishment in just a couple of minutes.


    He hurried back five minutester with the tent that had been in his pants gone, and they made their way into the board room for the meeting.


    Sam could barely concentrate on what was happening at the meeting as his mind was on his new assistant. There had to be something that he could do in order to get to her, and he nned on doing something about it the moment that the meeting was over.


    She had a certain attraction about her that he had never noticed in any other woman, and he just had to have her ebony body to himself. The meetingsted an hour with Sam just agreeing to everything so that it could end sooner.


    All through the meeting his eyes had kept moving from the members in the meeting to the thighs of his sexy office assistant who was seated right next to him.


    By the time it came to an end, Sam had a hard on, and so as the rest of the people left the board room he stayed behind and Linda also sat patiently waiting for him, her heart throbbing with excitement because she had seen the massive erection and she had started feeling a familiar tingle in between her pussy lips.


    After thest of the other people had left and boarded the public lift, Linda got up, and gathering her tablet, made her way to the private lift.


    ¡°Are you okay sir?¡± she asked as she walked out of the room, knowing well why he was not getting up.


    ¡°Just wait for me by the lift, I will be with you in a minute,¡± he replied, pretending to go through his tablet, before staring at her sexy thighs as she walked away.

 Story 47-chapter 2

    Realizing that his dick was not going to get soft any time soon, he shielded his crotch with his tablet and made his way to where she was waiting for him by the lift doors.


    Linda pretended to be busy doing something on her tablet as she secretly looked at his crotch from the corner of her eye.


    She could not believe the massive size as she looked at the huge swelling in his pants. The pecker had to be at least 10 inches long and three inches thick judging from what she could see, and it got her excited as she had never had the opportunity to have such a huge hard cock within her vicinity.


    Sam Lowell was a 29 year old handsome guy who had worked his way from humble beginnings to be one of the most sessful men in the business world in the city.


    He had short dark hair with dark eyes and a structured bone line. He was of medium build and kept himself fit by hitting the gym at least 3 times a week, and to almost all the women he was the ultimate guy to have for their own.


    He loved his work, being a shrewd businessman, and he usually took it very seriously. Despite being a serious guy feared by most at the office, Sam had his wild side, although he rarely got to show it as he was a very conservative type of person, one reason why he had not had sex in over a year.


    Linda was a 20 year old African American woman who was a go getter. She knew that she was cute and had a body to kill for, and she used it to her advantage whenever she could.


    She was one of those fun loving types of women who would go out of their way just to have augh, or to have a cock in her pussy.


    Ever since she had broken her virginity as a teenager, she had be addicted to sex, and had made out with all sorts of men from ck to white, tall to short, and she was always on the lookout for more sexual adventures.


    She was one of those extremely hot women who were very easily turned on. She had plotted her way into joining Sam¡¯spany, Blueprint Mining, not for the money, but to get to the man she had fallen in love with when she saw him on TV.


    Sam pushed his key into the wall, and the elevator doors opened, and as they walked in, Linda dropped her tablet on the floor, making it hit over Sam¡¯s so that both tablets dropped to the floor.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about that sir,¡± she said, bending down quickly as the lift doors closed, and letting her head brush over the thick manhood in the process. As she got back up she let her head stop by his cock. ¡°Oh my god sir, are you sure you are okay, you have a growth in your pants!¡±


    She took her hand to the penile and wrapped her fingers around the 3 inch width, and then she started jerking it slowly over the light material of the cotton pants that he was wearing, the feel of her hand on his pecker making him moan out lightly in delight.


    Linda knew that she had him, and she was going to make sure that she went all the way. She had been nning for that a long time, and she had even timed it such that she was ripe to conceive a child the moment that his semen entered her pussy.


    As she jerked the manhood with one hand, she took the other one to the zipper of the pants and pulled it down.


    Taking her hand off the cock that she was jerking, Linda took her hand into the pants, pulling the boxers down to reveal a thick pink cock the size of a cock that she had never seen before.


    She wrapped her fingers around the pink shaft and started jerking it slowly as she took her head slowly towards the manhood, sniffing in the crotch when her nose got closer, and closing her eyes tovish in the manly aroma of her dream lover.


    She more than anything wanted him in her thongs, but she first wanted to give him some forey so that he could see what she was all about, having read that he had not had sex in a long long time.


    Without knowing it, she edged her mouth closer to the tip of the manhood, and without realizing it, she soon had the tip of the dick touching her lips.


    She stuck out her tongue and ran it over the opening at the tip of the love hole, licking away the salty slimy pre-cum that had built there, and loving the taste of the fluid as she tried to wonder how many other women had tasted his cock.


    She closed her eyes so that she could absorb the desirably erotic taste, before she started taking the whole of the dick head into her mouth, ying her tongue over the slit at the top as she began sucking on the manhood, making Sam moan out in pleasure.


    Sam had not imagined that it would be his day as he felt his cock head being sucked on, and he hoped that it was not just another dream, but the actual real thing.


    He let out an even louder grunt when he felt her rubbing her teeth over the top of the head of his manhood, the friction bringing him a pleasurable sensation that he wished wouldst forever. His office assistant then began sucking on the cock like it was some sort of candy and Sam felt like he was going to go crazy.


    For starters, he could not believe that he was making out in a stationary lift at his offices, and secondly, he could not believe that he was making out with an employee who had just started her first day of work, and whom he had met barely an hour and a half earlier.


    The whole scenario seemed to get him feeling even hotter and hornier, and he watched as she took his white cock into her dark lipstick coated lips.


    Sam took his hands to her head and started pushing it hard onto his cock, trying to force the cock to go deeper into her mouth, but Linda used her cock sucking expertise, only sucking on the cock head until such a point that she felt that she was ready to take the whole length of the dick into her mouth.


    She had sucked on the dick head for a while, teasing it with her tongue and her teeth, before she finally started taking the full length of the shaft into her mouth, her head bobbing up and down on the manhood as she took inch after inch into her mouth until the penis was soon fully inserted into her mouth.


    She felt the huge head slip past her epiglottis as the shaft filled up her throat, making her gag temporarily before she continued to let it go deeper.


    Sam had been given blow jobs quite a number of times, but he had never felt his cock going that far deep into a woman¡¯s mouth, and it made him wonder what sort of cocks his new assistant was used to sucking.


    That however would be a question for some other time, as at that moment all that mattered was the sexual pleasure that he was feeling as his cock pumped in and out of Linda¡¯s mouth like a piston.


    As she mouth fucked his dick, she took one of her hands over to his balls and started ying around with them seductively, taking them into her fingers and squeezing them gently, making Sam to squeal in delight.


    Sam knew that if she continued to suck on his manhood and y around with his balls the way that she was doing, he was going to explode inside her mouth before he actually got the chance to get a taste of her cunt with his cock, something that he did not want to happen.


    He pulled her head up forcing his cock to pull out of her mouth with a plop sound, and as she came up, he pulled her into his arms and taking his head to hers, he locked their lips together in a tight kiss, his white lips sealing around her dark lips.


    Linda took her hands to his dark silky hair and started ruffling it as she pulled his mouth hard onto hers, their bodies both full of passion.


    Sam on the other hand took one hand into her long braided hair, while the other one went down her back to her ass and pulled it onto his body, pressing her belly against his rock hard manhood.


    Their tongues wound around each other as the lovers kissed hungrily, discovering hidden passions that were driving them wild with erotic lust.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    They were both dying for one another, and from the way that things were looking up, they were going to have their first round of sex right there in the elevator.


    Sam knew that his office phone was probably ringing off the hook, but at that point he did not give a fuck as the only thing that mattered to him was the woman that he intended to screw the daylights out of.

 Story 47-chapter 3

    As they continued kissing, Sam took his hand out of her hair as he was dying to touch the nipples that he had seen looking so firm and weing earlier that day, and pulling his chest away from her slightly to give his hand better ess to her breast, he took the hand to one of her boobs and started massaging it, taking the nipple into his finger over the light silk material of her blouse.


    Linda moaned into his mouth, her body pleasure heightening when she felt him take her nipple into his hand and begin to y around with it, rolling it around in semi-circles and pinching it sensuously.


    The nipple grew hard with arousal, and she pressed her body onto his hand, loving the feel on her breast when the pressure was applied to it.


    She was in pleasure heaven loving the sensations that her body was feeling as they continued to kiss, the lips sucking on each other as he wiped off her red lipstick in the process.


    Sam was feeling hot and horny, and he wanted to get a taste of his new lover¡¯s other body parts, and he then pulled his mouth off hers and taking his hands to her blouse buttons, he began unbuttoning them slowly from the top, finally pulling off the blouse to reveal her firm dark sexy looking boobs.


    He took his hands to her breasts and took her nipples, pinching them seductively as he took his head down to one of the breasts and took one of her dark nipples into his white lips to begin sucking on it, as Linda began moaning.


    Linda was at the utmost height of her pleasure and she closed her eyes as she moaned, absorbing the sheer arousal that her body was feeling. She took her hands to his head and started pressing it hard onto her breast and loving the way that he was nibbling on the tips of her nipple.


    Sam moved his mouth from one nipple to the other, taking it into his lips and beginning to suck on it, increasing the pleasure that she was feeling, and the arousal that he was feeling.


    As he was sucking on the breast, he took one of his hands to the other nipple and started ying around with it pleasurably, pinching and rolling it around in his fingers, while he took his other hand down her belly, pushing a finger into her belly button and wiggling it around there for a while, before pushing his hand further down to the waistband of her skirt.


    He pushed the hand into the skirt and further down, pushing it into the waist of her thongs, before proceeding further down to her cunt.


    He could feel the wetness of her pussy juices on her thongs in the middle of her thighs. With his heart pounding wildly, he slipped a finger into her thick pussy lips, taking it to her throbbing swollen clit and beginning to y around with it.


    He took the clit in between two of his fingers and began tugging at it pleasurably as he rolled it around in semi-circles, the actions making his office assistant moan out even more as her body threatened to explode with desire.


    He fumbled around with her clit for a while, before he finally pushed his finger into her soaking wet cunt, loving its tight feel against his finger in the process, and making him imagine how his randy cock would feel inside the snatch.


    The thoughts were making his dick throb even more, lust and desirepounding his whole being like it had never done so before. He started finger fucking the cunt hole, all the while his mouth moving from one nipple to the other as she moaned out in delight like a little child.


    Sam finally wanted to get a taste of her pussy. He had tasted her mouth, had her nipples in his mouth as he sucked on them, and he then pulled his mouth off the nipples and pulling his finger out of her cunt, he took it to his mouth, licking it clean as he tasted her pussy juices for the first time.


    He knew that he would be hooked to them forever, and he then took his hands behind her and pulled open the clip holding her skirt together before pulling the skirt off and letting it fall to the ground so that she remained in just her red thongs and matching stiletto heels, the sexiest sight he had seen in a long time.


    Crouching down, he took his head to her crotch and sniffed it, getting the aroma of her womanhood, and the smell got him so turned on he thought that he woulde immediately without even entering her pussy.


    He hooked his fingers into her thongs and pulled them down, Linda kicking them off as they got to her ankles, leaving her in just her heels.


    Sam then got up and pushed her into a corner of the lift before making her get up onto the hand rails such that her legs were apart, her feet on adjacent sides of the lift rails, while she supported herself on the rails with her hands. He was also supporting her with his hands on her under thighs as he lowered himself down to the ground crouched in front of her.


    He had been dying to get a taste of her cunt, and he took his head to her crotch, sticking out his tongue and pushing it into the dark pussy lips of the clean shaved cunt.


    He flipped his tongue over the swollen clit, getting a clear taste of her pussy for the first time, and Linda let out a delightful moan when she felt her clit being pleasured by the tongue.


    Sam then took the clit into his lips and began sucking on it hard, making Linda to quiver with delight when he did so. He had never imagined making out with a ck woman before, and he could not believe how appealing it felt to him at that moment. If at all there was a woman for him, it was his office assistant, and he intended for it to stay that way.


    Sam sucked on the throbbing clit for a while before he finally took the clit out of his mouth and poked his tongue into the pussy, taking it as deep as it could go.


    He began tongue fucking her hard and fast,shing the tongue over the edges of the womanhood pleasurably as Linda moaned frantically she struggled to wreathe her cunt on his mouth, and in the process she smeared his face with her pussy juices.


    They were both extra horny with Sam¡¯s cock throbbing with lust while her cunt shivered excitedly as it was tongue fucked.


    Sam finally pulled his tongue out of the love hole, and as he let Linda get back onto the ground slowly, he stood up just as she pulled him into her arms, pulling his head to hers and starting to lick the pussy juices off his face, before finally locking her lips onto his so that she could get a taste of her cunt juices on his tongue.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Their tongues were soon entwined around each other once again as they began kissing deeply and more intensely as if they were long time lovers who had just bumped into each other.


    As they were kissing, Linda took her hand in between them and taking it to his buttons, she began unbuttoning his shirt from the top, working slowly downwards until she was done with the final button.


    Without breaking their kiss, she pulled off his shirt and tossed it onto the ground alongside her own clothes. She then took her hand down to his pants and started working on opening the buckle of his belt, pulling it open before she unbuttoned his trouser and let it fall to the ground.

 Story 47-chapter 4

    She then proceeded to push down his boxers, working them down with her foot when her hand got to its limit, as they were still kissing deeply like they would never kiss again.


    Sam kicked off his pants and boxers, and soon his white naked body was pressed hard against Linda¡¯s dark ebony body that was also nude.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Linda could feel his cock pressed hard against her belly, and it made her heart to skip a beat just thinking that very soon it would be inside her cunt fucking the daylights out of her pussy.


    She took her hand down in between them and took a hold of the manhood, wrapping her fingers around it as her heart beat faster with excitement.


    The slit at the tip of the head of the cock was already moist, and as she jerked the shaft with her hand, she took her thumb to the eye at the tip of the cock head and started rubbing the pre-cum over the smooth skin, making Sam to moan out softly into her mouth as his dick was engulfed in pleasure.


    The height of arousal was too much for the both of them, and as if they both had rehearsed for it, their mouths pulled away from each other at the same time.


    Linda took her hands up to his shoulders and wrapped them around his neck, before hoisting herself up, spreading her legs in the process and putting her heels against the railing in the lift such that her legs were a V


    shape.


    Sam put his hands under her thighs and lifted her up slightly before moving in towards her such that her cunt was directly above his dick.


    Their hearts were both racing with erotic excitement and arousal as Sam began lowering Linda down, the head of his dick forcing its way into her pussy lips.


    Linda had never had such a massive cock in her pussy before and she let out a soft moan as the dick forced her pussy lips wide open as it ground into her vagina, filling her vagina up like it had never been filled before.


    The feel of the thickness of the manhood grazing against her pussy walls was all the pleasure that she could take, and as Sam began bobbing her up and down on the dick, she couldn¡¯t help it but to moan like a whore.


    It was the most fantastic cock that she had ever had fuck her, and furthermore, the pecker belonged to one of the most eligible bachelors on that side of the.


    She was ripe and ready to conceive, and she would make sure that she sucked every ounce of semen from his dick with her pussy. She was soon bobbing up and down as the cock filled her up giving her a pleasure that she had never felt before.


    She pulled his head to hers and sealed their lips into a tight kiss, their tongues going deep into each other¡¯s mouths as they sucked on each other¡¯s lips hungrily and with lust.


    They were all hell bent on unleashing their lust, and as Sam fucked her hard, Linda clutched her pussy muscles around the shaft hard in a vice like grip, the pleasure in her cunt bing even more and more as her pussy started to get hotter and hotter.


    Within no time, Linda exploded into her first orgasm of the morning, and she wailed pleasurably as she enjoyed the sensations of her pussy squirting its contents onto the dick that was still plowing into her vagina like it was the end of the world.


    At that point in time, nothing else mattered to her apart from the erotic sexual pleasure that her whole body was engulfed in.


    Sam let her bob up and down on his dick, not making any attempt to stop until her orgasm died down. He then let here down onto her feet as he removed his dick from her cunt, and as he did so, she quickly crouched in front of him and took her head to his cock, taking the still rock hard pussy juice soaked pecker into her mouth.


    She first licked off the pussy juices from the shaft and the areas around the crotch, before she finally started taking the whole of the manhood into her mouth.


    She began deep throating the manhood once again, and the feel of the penile inside her mouth made her cunt to start aching for more of the cock again.


    Sam knew that he was going toe if she continued what she was doing, and he removed her head from his cock, pulling her up, spinning her around and making her bend over so that she had her hands on the railing to lift, and her butt facing him.


    Sam went behind her, and taking a hold of his shaft, he pushed it into the wet cunt hole easily. He then began pumping in and out of her love hole hard, making her moan out in delight, as pure sexual pleasure engulfed her body.


    Sam loved the feel of the tight pussy on his dick, and he could feel the clit dragging into the cunt with his dick due to the thickness of his shaft.


    He humped her even harder and faster as she moaned at the top of her voice.


    The whole lift smelled of sex and perfumed sweat pants from his cologne and her perfume, and it tended to make them even more aroused. Within no time, Linda burst into her second orgasm, squealing with delight as the pecker ploughed into her even harder. The pleasure was too intense for Sam, and he burst into an orgasm, shooting his hot load into her cunt.


    They then got dressed and as Sam canceled work for the rest of the day, they went to his condo to continue what they had begun in the lift. Linda got a baby girl some monthster.

 STORY 48-YOU CAN TOUCH ME!

    Terry scanned the lithe petite young body contorting in front of him.


    He drank in the contours of what he would have called a perfect ass, curvaceous hips and somewhere in the supple form in front he imagined small pert breasts.


    He pulled down the bar to his chest as he took a deep breath and the inevitable sound of the weights lifting up then clunking down barely noticeable as he was mesmerized by the young beauty in front of him going through a stretching routine.


    It was visions like this that made this gym membership worth the fortune he paid. Countless trophy wives, models and TV personalities worked out here. It was one of the perks looking at them while he sweated he told himself.


    As the pretty blonde bent forward he fantasize about what it would be like to be behind her when she was like that.


    She was young, perhaps 24 or so and with that petite figure that made her have an adolescent appeal, she was firm and supple and pretty in that wholesome healthy way.


    wless skin and sweet round and cute facial features highlighted byrge blue glistening eyes. He noticed them peering through her legs as their eyes met. He thought he saw a smile.


    He pretended to pull his weights down to his chest with a renewed force. He was fit for 48. His personal trainer had made sure of that.


    The ogling and fantasizing over young women had be the extent of his sex life. His wife had divorced him finally six months ago and apart from a hurried and unsatisfying liaison with a prostitute in Hong Kong he hadn¡¯t had sex for almost a year.


    He had suffered impotence and then his wife¡¯s affairs had left him bitter and disappointed and his confidence was way down, that was why he swore to get fit and renew his physical prowess perhaps. In the business world he was outrageously sessful and even his


    wife¡¯s attack on his bank ount and assets had barely dented his wealth status and power in business.


    The yoga position the blonde had moved into emphasized her small perky perfect globe breasts.


    Terry loved small breasts. They reminded him of a clumsy adolescent making out where he had sessfully fondled girls¡¯ boobs in the back seats of cars.


    The pretty blonde was like that fantasying back to him. He had lost count on his chest pull weights and was conscious of the stirring within his shorts and adjusted himself discreetly as he let the bar swing back to rest.


    The blonde stood up and he took in the full vision of her sweet form. Dressed in tight lycra pink halter-top and tiny matching shorts she was divine. He had seen glimpses of her sexy little panties peeking through the legs of the shorts as she contorted in front of him.


    Now she stood in front of him drinking gulps of water from her bottle he found himself audibly moaning. She smiled as she walked past him towards the water fountain. Terry had the sudden urge to refill his own bottle.


    Alicia¡¯s awareness of the effect she had on men had be obvious by the time she was 19.


    It was particrly older men who seemed to want to take care of her like a father for a daughter. After a few disappointing rtionships with men her own age she met an unbelievably wealthy man in histe forties and had the most torrid and sexually exciting rtionship of her life.


    He had fallen so heavily in love and lust with her that he had set her up in a fashionable apartment, showered her in gifts of lingerie, jewelry and anything else she wanted. Alicia was not a demanding woman. In


    fact she had struggled early on to maintain her independence and show her appreciation for her man enthusiastically and with genuine devotion.


    At 25 she still had the apartment but the lover had moved overseas and only saw her in short passionate bursts. It had been him that yed for the gym and health club. She didn¡¯t realize how one episode of


    having a sugar daddy would trante into the habit she now had of attracting wealthy men.


    She knew Terry was looking at her. Every move she made had been expertly designed to draw his attention to her. She knew he would follow him to the water fountain. They always did.


    She smiled her sweet innocent smile at him as he approached. Finishing refilling her water bottle she pulled her shoulders back and adjusted her posture so he would nce at her sweet cleavage.


    ¡® I must have been giving you quite a show from where you were sitting.¡¯ She purred cheekily.


    ¡® Mmmmm quite an inspiration to an old fe like me. Sorry to ogle you but you are incredibly pretty.¡¯ Terry stumbled over his words but felt apliment would at least help.


    ¡®Oh that¡¯s alright, you¡¯re very sweet saying that. I¡¯m Alicia Honeyton.¡¯ She held out her small hand which he took and shook. He couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her smile or help himself running them up and down her curvaceous form.


    ¡®Terry mey, I have morepliments if it will help.¡¯ Something about her seemed to provoke this kind of flirting.


    They moved to the treadmills and both began the walks that led to runs and for half an hour they ran alongside each other ncing at each other and smiling frequently until a dance tune emanated from her gym bag.


    She stopped the machine and reached down and took out her cell phone. Terry strained to listen in on her conversation and to look at her sweet body glistening with perspiration from her run.


    Alicia nned her liaisons well. The phone call was meant to be her boyfriend ringing to say he couldn¡¯t give her a lift home from the gym.


    ¡®Oh damn! I haven¡¯t got a ride home. My lift has been called away interstate.¡¯ She looked sad and a little angry. She never said the word boyfriend but Terry suspected it was by the look of disappointment on her face.


    ¡® I¡¯d be happy to give you a lift if you don¡¯t mind riding with an old perv like me.¡¯


    ¡® You¡¯re not an old perv, you¡¯re sweet and I¡¯d love to ride with you.¡¯ I¡¯m going to hit the shower now. Shall I meet you outside?¡¯


    Terry noticed the outline of her nipple through the sweaty halter-top. Alicia was always thrilled at how easy it was to seduce these guys. It gave her a real rush to know this guy was drooling over her every move.


    She walked with her sweet sexy sway toward the change rooms letting Terry drink in every hot curve of her body.


    Terry rushed to his change room with a growing erection in his shorts and thanked heaven for the private room he had to shower in. Nursing an erection in a room full of guys in a shared room would have dire consequences. By the time he had used too much soap on his cock he pulled himself back to reality and


    dressed hurriedly in a white sports top and tracksuit.


    Alicia had masturbated in the shower. Seduction always made her horny. She dried herself and dressed in a sweet hot pink halter dress with no bra and slid on pink silk bikini panties and high heel shoes.


    When she emerged from the change rooms she knew Terry ¡®s pulse would race. She knew that sitting in the car her tight skirt would rise up high showing off her shapely thighs. She knew he would nce at her hem in hope of catching a glimpse of her panties. She knew he was already hard for her.


    The conversation in the car was consistently flirty and led easily to her invitation to join her for a drink. They walked to the Art Nouvea apartment block smiling and giggling like lovers on a first date.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Terry didn¡¯t realize how quickly the sequence of entering the apartment getting the drink and flirting had led to kissing. Nor how much he would want her when they did. Somehow though it had and he did want her desperately.


    When he moved a hand to her small supple breasts and cupped them she moaned encouragingly. He pinched her nipples through the thin tightly stretched fabric of her halter and gloried in the erect response and the sweetness of her kiss.


    ¡® You can touch me if you want. Do you want to? Only I¡¯m getting excited here.¡¯

 Story 48-chapter 2

    ¡®Oh yeah, I want to touch you all over little girl. I could die happy just doing this forever too.¡¯


    He slid a hand to her thigh and felt the silken touch of her warm skin. He stroked her and felt her part her legs a little so that he could find the triangle of silk that covered her hot young pussy.


    ¡® Can you feel how wet I am? ¡® She whispered sexily through her continuous kisses.


    His fingers found the wetness she promised soaking into the diaphanous panties. He revelled at how sweet her panties were, how wet they were how warm and inviting she was.


    His cock had not been this hard in years and she hadn¡¯t yet touched him. He caressed her folds through her panties until she began to moan beneath his explorations. He rubbed and caressed her as she began to thrust forward and moan sexily.


    ¡®Mmmmmmm make me cum. I¡¯m so horny for you.¡¯


    He found her clit and concentrated his experienced fingers on bringing her off. He wanted to make her scream. Wanted to make her squirt.


    Wanted to make her impossibly ready for the cock he had boiling in his pants. ¡® Oh God, I¡¯m cumming!¡¯ She moaned. Her first orgasm melted her body into his insistent fingers and she squealed and moaned into his mouth as they kissed more and more excitedly.


    The second and third orgasms followed swiftly and were apanied by spurts of wetness and urgent kisses.


    ¡® Do you want me?¡¯ She panted. As she said it she reached down to the lump in his tracksuit pants and sped it in her tiny hand. ¡®Oh my you are big for me.¡¯


    She squeezed his cock through the cotton feeling it throb with excitement then tracing an outline with her fingernails around the quivering shape.


    She stood up and encouraged him to remove his pants. She kissed him sweetly and slid her hand into his shorts and touched his flesh. Some men came within moments of being touched by Alicia, others just got bigger and harder.


    Thankfully Terry was one of thetter but he worried about how long he wouldst if the intensity of this forey continued. He had been prone to pre mature ejaction. He hoped the specialist visits had cured that.


    In one smooth movement Alicia slid to her knees taking his shorts and tracksuit bottom down. One hand untied the string of her halter to expose her sweet breasts, the other circled his cock.


    She looked up at him and smiled as she stroked his cock and he took in the naked beauty of her B cup tits. Perfect globes supported by firm pectoral muscles, sweet aureole circling hard little nipples all making his breath deepen and his pulse race.


    She moved her moist mouth to the tip of his cock and blew air over it through her moist lips. Terry shuddered and closed his eyes momentarily as the impending


    feeling of her lips on him became a dreame true.


    Alicia had sucked cocks long before she had been prated. She had learned to tease her partners to orgasm perhaps to postpone pration.


    Her long slender fingers caressed Terry¡¯s shaft circling the stretched flesh, teasing and tickling him with her long painted fingernails.


    Grazing his balls with them tenderly. Shebined her expert hand maniptions with her articte tongue which flickered across every inch of flesh relenting only to slide her moist lips across aching cocks and then taking him into her mouth deep.


    She could swallow impossiblyrge cocks and suck men dry in a few minutes. Terry was moaning uncontrobly as she swallowed him.


    His cock throbbed he was moments away from cumming in her mouth. Six months of stored sexual tension was about to be all over this beautiful vision in six minutes of fondling from her divine fingers and mouth. Alicia knew what to do.


    She felt the throbs and the loud moans. Slid her mouth off his cock and pinched the tip of his cock. Masters and Johnson technique worked if done correctly. Terry¡¯s cock spurted one shot of cum between Alicia¡¯s hot little titties. He rolled his eyes back into his head as the orgasm overtook him in waves. The ejaction had been halted.


    He shivered in unbelievable pleasure. As he opened his eyes and stared down at her he saw the small thick white honey dribbling between her breasts and then watched as she licked the tip of his cock gently.


    He needed a rest from her mouth and she knew it. When the insistent throbs subsided she let his cock go and stood up pausing a moment to scoop his cum up and lick her fingers, then kiss him with her cum soaked lips.


    ¡® Come with me.¡¯ She purred.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    She led him to the bedroom and helped him remove his sports shirt and the rest of his clothing and watched her peel off her dress. He stared down at her sweet sexy string bikini panties.


    The front triangle was soaked with her juices and the outline of her folds clung to them like a second skin. He wanted desperately to kiss her sweet pussy lips and reach down to help her out of her cum soaked panties. She smiled and resisted his attempts to hook them down.


    ¡® Leave them on. It gets me very, very hot having sex in my panties. And I know you want me to be hot for you don¡¯t you? Besides, when we are done I¡¯ll give them to you as a souvenir.¡¯


    Everything she did, everything she said made him so hot he could barely think. She led him to the bed and he kissed. He kissed her slowly and deliberately trying to let his over ripe cock recover from the near explosion she had deftly diffused


    . He would concentrate on her pleasure, her long and sweet kisses. He kissed her neck and nuzzled her earlobes for an eternity. Fondled her luscious cum soaked breasts and then slowly traced his tongue around each nipple until; he knew she was aroused.

 Story 48-chapter 3

    He bit them so she winced and then covered them in kisses. Following a smooth vertical line with his tongue across her t sensuous stomach.


    He kissed the perimeters of her panties then inhaled her sweet hot scent as he buried his face in the silk triangle that clung to her swollen pussy.


    He kissed her sweet pussy lips through the wet fabric until her moans became regr and intense, then pulled the panty aside so his lips met the hot wet vulva like a thirsty man. He pushed a finger towards her vagina and let it slide into the opening, then two.


    He was unprepared for the tightness of the entry. She was petite everywhere and he fantasized at how good these straining muscles would feel as a cock entered it for the first time.


    She moaned and he beganpping at her clit and sucking at the abundant juices. Intoxicated by the scent of her, ovee with desire to pleasure her until she begged for him to be inside her.


    Alicia knew part of her appeal was that she orgasmed easily and often. Men felt empowered when women came because of their touch or their cock. Within moments of his tongue on her swollen clit and the fingers wiggling inside her she came.


    Her hips thrust forward to meet his insistent tongue and trusting fingers. She clutched his head against her and writhed and ground against him as she squealed, her hot pussy dripping as she orgasmed.


    Terry wanted to pin her to the bed and y those moans like a concert musician. Build the tension, the shivers and the pants, Lunge the fingers in deep, swirl the lips and tongue over her folds, suck her clit until she squealed, cup her curvaceous buns in his hand as hepped at her plentiful juices and then pull away and feel the squirts find his face and the intoxicating scent fill his eager nostrils.


    For half an hour maybe more he elicited orgasm after orgasm from her until she finally pulled his head away from her swollen pussy and motioned for him to return to kissing her face.


    The kisses were sensual and gentle, long and sweet. They touched each other with a sensuous gentleness that made each of them quiver with pleasure.


    Terry ran his fingers and hands across her delightful curves relishing in her silken skin, delighting in her scent and taste that filled his senses and drove them to overload.


    ¡® I want you inside me. I want you to fuck me! I want your big hard cock in my hot tight little pussy. Do you want to fuck me sugar?¡¯


    He rolled on top of her and she parted her legs. She took his cock in her hand once more and pulled it towards her sopping panties.


    He pressed forward and she guided his tip to the wet triangle of smooth shiny diaphanous silk that clung to herbia. She slid it up and down across the silk until she began to shiver.


    He felt the plentiful wetness contact his sensitive skin, then she reached her other hand down and slid her panties aside so his cock touched her sex flesh for the first time. Terry gasped.


    ¡°Oh God I never wanted anything so much as I want to be inside you. I want to fuck you so bad it hurts.¡¯


    He pressed forward and her tight lips parted to take his distorted cock tip.


    She held him at the entrance momentarily and kissed him sweetly as the trickles of her juices began to run down his shaft. Then he lunged forward to fill her as deep as he could and felt the tightness that had enveloped his fingers earlier.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    It was even better than he had imagined. Better even than his first time. Better than his wife had managed in seven years of courting and marriage. Better than the most expensive call girl he had been with. He held his cock deep inside her and they kissed longingly.


    ¡®Oooooooh so big for me. I want you to fuck me hard and make me cum with that big hard cock.¡¯ She panted into his mouth then wrapped her legs around his waist as he began to slide in and out of her, building in intensity.


    He was guided by her moans until his pile driver pace elicited first one then multiple orgasms from her. Her screams muffled by her insistent hungry kisses.


    Her fingernails wed at his back like a wild animal and she bit his neck and sucked at his ear lobes like a greedy child with candy.


    After each climax he repositioned her and pushed her supple legs around like a rag doll, fucking her to sessive orgasm in multiple positions.


    The flexibility he had witnessed at the gym being applied to every wild fucking position he could twist her into. He adored her from behind, doggy style, bending over the bed, pinned against the bed head, standing, pressed on her back on the bed with her legs hard against her breasts and his cock pounding her into orgasm upon orgasm.


    He was surprised how long he hadsted and how often she climaxed. He never tired of hearing her moan and seeing her shiver.


    ¡®You need some rest, sugar. Leeshi¡¯s gonna ride that cock for you.¡¯ She let himy back and straddled him, reaching down and sliding her panties aside once more and guiding his cock inside her. She tightened her pelvic floor muscles around his swollen cock and rose up so that her juices drizzled down his shaft.


    Then slid down hard and ground against him. She was impossibly tight and Terry felt the throbs return to his cock.


    Each movement of her body on his cock made it more and more impossible to hold off. Her hot titties bounced with each movement and he sped them lovingly.


    ¡® It¡¯s ok sugar, do you want to cum in my pussy? I¡¯d love it if you came inside me.¡¯ She leaned forward cowgirl style and kissed him as he thrust insistently upwards to greet her pussy.


    She began to moan and the familiar sound of impending orgasm filled his ears and drove him to a frenzy of pounding hip movements. When her orgasm hit her pussy clenched his cock like an over firm handshake crushing his throbbing cock and streaming her juices over it in warm spurts.


    She kissed his lips as she came and moaned into his mouth. He burst inside her in long hot shots that seemed to rapid fire into her. Waves of endorphins filled his mind and body. He held his cock deep inside her and they both shivered and moaned relentlessly.


    There was no doubt how much he wanted her.


    His frequent visits are long weekends away. He showered her with gifts and she exhausted him in bed time after time. He was totally addicted to her.


    He didn¡¯t know whether it was addictive lust or unbelievable lust or both.


    He knew he didn¡¯t want to let her go. He would be her patron. Alicia knew how to draw men into her. She knew how to make his dreame true. He would be Alica¡¯s new patron.


    THE END OF SINFUL DESIRES?


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!